, .' .'. .'
, .
.
UJ_:r
L n _
1
= :g
IF) p-
__ -D
1
I"'-
u ===: p-
- M
:n :--=: 0
è) == M
----
- rrt
"
.
)
.
f!Y: '
r,.
. .'f .
,..\. > r.ò
,,}.
1',"\0
EX LIBRIS.
1ßrrtram cr. ;;... illinblr,
JJ.Se.. JRJJ.. Jf.S.:A.
THE
RACES OF EUROPE
A SOCIOLOGICAL STUDY
(Lowell [nstitute Lectures)
RY
WILLIA:.\I Z. RIPLEY, PH.D.
.\
SIS L\!\ f I'HOFESSOH OF SOC!O!.OG\ .
)I.\SS \CII U
E fTS I 'l;STI ITTE OF TFCII:\"OL()(;Y;
I Er"ITI{ER 0'\ A:\TlIHOI'O!.()(;\ .\ f COU")IHI.\ C:'III\EHSITY
1'\ fIl E n f\ OF 'I; E \\" YOJ{ '"
ACCO,\'\PANIED BY A SUPPLEMENTARY BIBLIOGRAPHY
OF THE ANTHROPOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY
OF EUROPE, PUBLISHED BY THE
PUBLIC LIBRARY OF THE CITY OF BOSTON
LONOON
KcGAN PAUL, TREl\CH, TRÜBNER & CO.
(UMITED)
1<)00
TO :\IY CHILDRE:'Ir
P J{ E F ACE.
THIS work is the outgrowth of a course of lectnres npun
.. physical geography and anthrupulogy" in the School of
Political Science at Culumbia L' niversity in the cÏt} of
ew
York; delivered before the LO\yell [nstitute in the fall of
18 9 6 . It originally comprehended. in a study of aboriginal
societies and cultures, an analysis of the relation of primitive
man to his physical environment. Gradually." ith a growing
appreciation of the unsuspected wealth of accumulated data,
it has expanded along lines of greater resistance. concentrating
attention. that is to say. upon Europe-the continent of all
others ,,"herein social phenomena haye attained their highest
and most complex develupment. Containing little that may
be called original. strictly speaking. it represents merely an
honest effort to co-ordinate, illustrate. and interpret the vast
mass of original material-product of years of patient Ítwesti-
gation by observers in all parts of Europe-concerning a
primary phase of lmman association: that of race or physical
relationship.
. \n earnest attempt has heen made to bring this abundant
store of ra,,- material into some sort of orderly arrangement,
and at the same time to render it accessible to future inycsti-
gators along the same line.
under
l'parate cover has.
to both of these results.
The
upplementary bibliography
it is hoped. materially contrihuted
The intimate relatiün
hip hct,,"een
v
VI
TIlE R.\CES OF ECROPE.
the main volumc and the bibliographical list. as explained in
the preface to the latter. is too apparcnt to need further ex-
planation. It ,,,ill be noted at once that all citations accurd-
ing to author anJ date may be immediately identified in full,
by reference to the supplementary list of authorities at the
appropriate place.
To secure a graphical reprcsentation of facts by maps
which should conform to strictly scientific canons. was an
indispensable requisite in a gcographical work of this kind.
By rare g-oud furtune it has bcen possible to develop a chance
suggestion from my artist friend,
Ir. Frank D. .Masters, into
a definite and simple system of map construction, whereby
the work could be done hy our own hands. The sacrifice of
artistic finish incident thereto, ,,,as deemed unimportant be-
side the manifest advantage of a close adaptation of the maps
to the text, both being prepared in unison. To secure this
result a number of the maps have becn entirely redra,nl; in
several cases they have been experimentally prepared even
to the engraving of the plates, three times over. Ì\Iany of the
maps in this \'olume-probably the majority-are the handi-
work of my wife. to whose constant material aid as well as
inspiration. refercnce has elsewhere been made. From these
alI extraneous details have been purposely omitted. l\Iore-
over, the various maps have been co-ordinated with one an-
other, with the adoption of a common scheme for all. Thus,
for example, dark shades invariably denote the shorter stat-
ures, and similar grades of tinting, so far as possible, desig-
nate equal intensities of the phenomena in question. In the
maps of head form this co-ordination has been applied most
consistently. In respect of maps of stature and pigmentation.
the diverse anthropometric methods employed and the extraor-
dinary range of variation. have rendered it a more difficult
matter to preserve a strict uniformity.
PREF ACE.
VII
In several cases in the reproduction of standard maps it
will be noticed that the graphical system has been consiùer-
ably modified from the original. Sometimes, as in the map of
Limousin on page 83, the author's scheme has been simpli-
fied; in others, as in Broca's classical map of Brittany on
page 100. the number of degrees of shading has been greatly
increased, it is believed to good effect; and oftentimes, as in
the map on page 143, an entire rearrangement of the graphical
representation has been made to conform to precise statistical
methods; for it is a cardinal principle in graphic statistics that
the visual impression must. so far as possible, conform to the
represented facts. To denote one grade of variation of ten
per cent by a single tint, and to make the succeeding shade
designate a range three times as great, involves almost as
serious misrepresentation as an actual misstatement in the
text. At times, as in the evidently misleading scheme used
on Odin's map on page 525. where equal shades of tint are
used for widely different ranges of variation, the original
scheme has been left. because of difficulties 111 a proper re-
arrangement from thc published data.
Another detail upon thesc sketch maps will certainly at-
tract attention-viz.. the apparent lack of system employed
in the lettering. French, German. Italian. or English orthogra-
phy being alike cmployecl. The rule-unfortunately not in-
variably observed-has been to apply the spelling native to
each country in question wherever the map was a direct copy:
tints Dretagne for Brittany in maps of France, Roma insteaù
of Rome in Italy, and Sachsen, not Saxony. on maps of the
German Empire. "Then it is an original one. constructed
herein from statistical data for the first time. English trans-
literations have been used. The purpose of this confessedly
a\"k\\"anl arrangement has been to permit of a pus sible adapta-
tion of these selfsame maps to foreign translation. It is the
VIII
THE RACES UF EUROPE.
only possible international arrangement, that each country
should preserye its indigenous spelling. As for the legends
and titles, they lie outside the dra\\"ing proper, and necessarily
must correspond to the language of the text.*
It would be disingenuous not to confess pride in the col-
lection of portrait types inclosed bet,,>een these covers. This
is the more pardonable, inasmuch as a failure thus to recog-
nise its \"alue and completeness ,,"ould be to reflect lesser credit
upon those to "'hose entirely disinterested efforts the collec-
tion is really due. \\ïthout the earnest co-operation and never-
failing interest of the eminent authorities in all parts of Eu-
rope. to \"hom specific reference is made at apprupriate places
I11 the body of the text. as well as by name in the index list
of portraits. this \\ ork of scientific illustration of the dry
matter of the text would have been almost impossible. For
the proper selection of portrait types necessitates an intimate
knowledge of the people of each country. not possible to the
obseryant student hut only to those \"ho haye liyed and
\"orked among them often for months at a time. \Y ords are
inadequate fully to express the deep measure of ohligation
of which I am sensible for assistance along these lines.
.\mong all the European authorities to whom 1 am in-
dehted in yarious \"ays. there is no one to whom the obliga-
tion is so great as to my friend Dr. John l1edcloe. F. R. S..
late president of the
\nthropological T nstitute of Great Dritain.
From first to last. his interest in the ,,'ork-especially cvi-
dence(l hy way of candid criticism npon all points uf detail-
* In this connection we may note a few errata indelihly fixed in the
engradngs: yiz.. on page 170. for Basse
a"arra in France, read Basse
Na,-arrc; on page IÓ<). for :\Iedoc. rearl :\Iédoc: on page 18<). for Bilhoa
and Plamplona. read Bilhao and Pamplona respecti,'cl,' : on page 225. it
should ob\'Ïously he Schleswig; and on page 517. Savoie: at page 3 18
possibly Edinhurgh; and on the folding map at page 222. Tyrol should
be Tirol and \Yiirtemhurg should properly he \Yiirtemberg.
l'REF.\( 'E.
I'\:
has been a constant source of inspiration. \\ïthout the sure
guidance of such criticism, many morc errors than now re-
main for future elimination, must surely have occurred.
The courtesy manifested by thc officers and council of
the -\nthrupolugical Institute of Great Britain, in intrusting
thc yaluable albums of British photographs belonging to the
Society to my charge. merib the deepest gratitude.
\s an
act of intcrnational courtesy it is peculiarly worthy of note
at this time, Professor A. C, Haddon. of Cambridge Cni-
versity. and Dr. C. R, DrO\\"1H
. of Dublin. Ireland. have also,
among- English authorities. rcndered important servicc. In
Germany. I havc continually turned tu Dr. Otto
\m111on. of
Carlsruhe, for aid. and ha\'e not failed in any instance tu find
a ready response.
\ gomlly share in the preparation of this volume has been
performed by my wife-fully enough to ""arrant my 0\\"11 per-
sonaÌ desire that t\yO names should appear upon the title-
page. instead of one. For a large part of thc dra\\'ing of the
maps. much wcarisome reading uf proofs. interminable veri-
fication uf references and uf bibliog-raphical details have fallen
to her share of the work: and in aùdition. the Ítwaluable serv-
ice has heen rendcred of remorseless criticism in all matters
of style as \yell as of fact. The six years required for the cum-
pletion of the \york hy our joint labour must have been greatly
prolonged. and the final product \\'ould surely have heen far
more imperfect. had it not bcen for hcr constant and de-
voted aid.
\y, Z, R.
B()sr():\. Alril25. IS99.
CO
TE
TS.
CH.-\PTER 1.
IKTROD"CCTIOX.-EN\"IRON:\IE","T, R.\CE, AND ErOCll I
SOCl.\L
EYOLUTlO
.
PAGK
History of the study of em'ironment-The pre-evolutionary period
-England and the Continent contrasted-Buckle's influence
-Recent re\"ival of interest among historians-Scope and
character of geographical study as related to sociology.
EI1\'ironment 'i.'crslts race-Antagonistic e).planations for
anthropological and social phenomena illustrated-Distinc-
tion between social and physical environment-Direct and
indirect influence of milicu compared; the latter more im-
portant in civilization-Selection and specializati, 111- Progress
dependent upon such processes-Limitation of environmental
influences by custom-:\foral and social factors I-q
CHAPTER II.
LA
GUAGE, NATIOX.\LITY, AXD R.\CE,
.\pparent contrast between eastern and western Europe only a dif-
ference of degree-Population seldom static-
Iigration de-
pendent primarily upon economic consillerations: not tran-
sient. though changing with modern industrialism.
Language and race-The former often a political or his-
torical product; the latter very rarely so-Examples-Lin-
guistic geograph) of the Iberian peninsula (map): Castilian.
Catalan. and Portuguese- Friction where political and lin-
guistic houndaries not identical as in Alsace-Lorraine (map)
-Celtic languages in the British Isles (map)-Switzerland
linguistically descrihed-Burgundy-Eastern EUr0pc-Lan-
gnage migratory-Proof by study of place names,
Language and cu
toms or culture independcntly migratory
xi
XII
THE R.\CES OF EUROPE.
PAC;!':
-Languages often political or official, customs seldom so-
Languages seldom coalesce, while borrowing in culture
common-Race and customs or culture equally independent
of one another for similar reasons.
:\Iigrations and conquests-Historical data often unreliahle
-Conquest une\"Cnly distributed-:\I ilitary and domestic con-
quest contrasted-Persistency of populations racially-Race
often coincident with religion.
The anthropometric data for Europe-Its character and
defects-Conscripts and school children-.:\Iales and females-
All classes and districts represented 15-36
CHAPTER III.
TIlE lIE.\D FOR
1.
:\Ieasured by the cephalic index-Definitions and methods-Head
form and face correlated-Head form no criterion of intelli-
gence-Size unimportant-Distribution of head form among
races (world map)-Primary elements in the species-Geo-
graphical parallels between head forms, fauna and tlora-
Areas of characterization-Artificial selcction-" Conscious-
ness of kind "-Little operati,"e in head form. though com-
mon in facial features-Cranial deformation-Head form not
affected by environment-Elimination of chance \"ariation-
Distribution of head form in Europe (map )-Extreme human
types comprehended-Two distinct varieties-Geographical
parallels again-Isolation 'Z'crslIs competition 37-57
Cl-L\PTER IY.
nLOXDS .\KD 1IRrXETS.
Pigmentation a physiological process-Distribution of skin colour
among races (world map)- En vironmental causes not clearly
indicated-Colour of hair and eyes of Europeans more pecul-
iar than their skin colour-The a,"ailahle data ample but in-
definite-Comparison of mcthods of ohsen"ation-Reciprocal
relation I)f colour in hair and eyes-Types ,<'crSIIS traits-Dis-
trihution of hrunetness in Europe (map)-I3londs centred in
Scandina ,'ia-Persistency of hrunet traits-African blondness
problematical-Racial aspects of pigmentation-\Valloons-
British Isles-Jews-Less clear di\"isiol1s than in head form-
EII\'irollmental disturhallce inrlicated-Blondness of mountain
populations a concomitant IIf climate or IHI\'erty-Pigmenta-
tion thus inferior to head form as an index of race 58-ï7
co
TENTS.
XIll
CHAPTER V.
STATURE.
PAGE
Yariations in the human species-Geographical distribution (world
map)-Direct influence of en\'Ïronment through food supply
-.:\Iountain peoples commonl,) stunted-Selection at great
altitudes reverses this-The peasantry of Limousin (map) and
of Landes in France-Artificial selection-Stature and health
or vigour-In Finisterre (map)-.:\Iilitary selection-After-
effects of the Franco-Prussian \Var-Sdection shown by stat-
ure among American immigrants-Professional selection-
Swiss results-Differences hetween occupations and social
classes due to natural selection, followed by direct influence
ùf habits of life-Social classes in the British Isles-Depress-
ing influences of industrialism-General upward tendency due
to amelioration of conditions of life-Influence of urban life
twofold, selective and direct-Distribution of average stature
in Europe (map)-Teutonic giantism-Brittany (map) and the
Tyrol (map) ï8-102
CH.-\PTER VI.
TIlE THREE EL"HOI'E.\N RACES.
Trait. type, and race defined-Two modes for the constitution of
types from traits-The anthropological one described-Asso-
ciation of hlondness and stature-Difficulty of the problem-
.-\nalysis of seriation curves of stature-Scientific definition of
race as an "ideal type "-Further interpretation of seriation
cun-es of head form-Pure and mixed populations contrasted
-The second or geugraphical mode for constitution of types
from traits-Heredity and race. with examples-Final results
for Europe-Three distinct types-The Teutonic race de-
<.;crihed- The second or Alpine type-The name Celt-History
of the Celtic contrm'ersy-Difficulty in use of the term illus-
trated- The :\Iediterranean racial type-Suln'arieties and their
di,;trihution 103-130
CH.\PTER VII.
FR,-\XCE .\XD BEL(aC)f.
France comprehends all three racial tn>cs-Its physical geography
(map)-.\:'\es of fertility and areas of ist>latilln-Sa\'oy. Au-
\'ergne, and Brittany-Distrihution of head form (map)-The
Alpinc type in isolation-The Gatill{1ls and the lIJOy.'Gll-Bur-
gundy-Social 'vcrSllS racial hypothescs- Distrihution of bru-
)c,.IV
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
PAGB
l1etness and stature (maps)-NOrIl1andy and Brittany-Teu-
tonic im'asions-The Veneti-Place names and ethnography
(maps).
orthern France historically as well as racially Teutonic
-N ot distinguishable from Belgium-Flemings and \Vallo
:ms
-Physical geography of the Ardennes plateau (map)-Head
form, colour. and stature in Belgium (maps)-Aquitail1e-Its
physical geography-Anomalous racial distribution-Dolicho-
cephaly about Limoges and Périgueux (maps)-The LemO\-ici
Teutonic, the Petrocorii Cro-:\Iagnon- The Limousin barrier
(map)-The Cro-::\Iagnon type. archæologically and in the life
-Survival in Dordogne, due to geographical circumstances-
The general situation described . 131-179
CHAPTER YIlI.
TIlE nAS<1UES.
N um bel' and distribution-Social and political institutinns- The
Basque language. agglutinative and psychologically primiti\'e
in structure-Early theories of origin based upon language-
This language mO\ing northward (maps)-Cephalic index of
the Basques (map)-Difference between French and Spanish
types of head form-The Basque facial type peculiar to hoth
-Its geographical distribution as related to language (map)
-Threefold stratification of population in the Pyrenees-Re-
cent theories as to origin-Historical data-Collignon's hy-
pothesis-Artificial selection eng-endcred by linguistic indi-
viduality-Stature and facial features-Corroboration by h)cal
customs of adornment . 180-20-1-
CHAPTER IX.
TilE TEL"TOXIC IL\CE: SC.\XDIX.\\TL\ .\XD GER:\L\NY.
Head form in Norway (map)-Peculiar population in the south-
west, hoth brachycephalic and darl.;:-Staturc in Norway and
Sweden (maps)- The Alpine type surely settled along the
southwestern coa
t-Anthropology of Denmark corroborates
it-Sweden as a whole more homogeneous than Norway.
Germany-Nationality. language. and religion no index of
race-Racial division of the empire-Physical geography
(map)-The head form: Teutonic in the north, .\Ipine toward
the south-Place of the Prussians-De Quatrefages 'i.'crSIIS Vir-
chow-Blonds and hrunets
map)-Teutonization nf Fran-
conia-Bavaria and \YÜrtemberg compared-Stature (maps)
-Austria and Salzburg-Historic expansion of the German"
C(ìNTE
TS.
"\.v
rAG!':
-The Reil1ellgriibcr-Franks and Romans-The Black Forest
(maps)-EI1\'ironmental factors at work-Al"ace-Lorraine
(maps)-The Y osges-The Teutonic expansion an economic
mo,'ement-Influence of customs of inheritance-The great
Sla,'ic expansion-Traced by place names and ,"illage types
(diagrams and maps)-Somatological results of Slavic it1\'a-
sions-Thuringia and Saxony compared-Parallels between
ethnic and physical phenomena 205- 2 45
CHAPTER X,
THE MEDITERRAN"E.Dl R \CE: ITALY. SP.\IN, AXD AFRICA,
Italy-Its physical geography (map)-The Po Valley and the
peninsula compared-The .\lpine type in Piedmont-Stature
and blondness (maps)- Teutonic racial survivals. especially in
Lombardy-Germanic language spots-Sette C011lltlli and T"al-
des i- Y eneto- The Mediterranean type in Liguria-Garfag-
nana and Lucchese (map )-Ethnic hypotheses-The Ligurians
historically and physically-Difficulty of the problem-An-
thropology 'i'erSllS philology-Recent views-Umbria and
Tuscany (map)-The Etruscans (map)-Two opposing views
-E,-idence of prehistoric archa
ology-R()me and Latium-
Calabria-Foreign settlements. Albanians and Greeks-Sar-
dinia and Corsica compared-Historical and ethnic data.
S paill-Its isolation and uniformity of environment-Cli-
mate and topography-The head form (map)-Stature (map)
-The Iberians. historically and physically considered-Influ-
ence of the :\loors and Saracens,
Afrzca-Oriental and \\' estern di,'isions- The Berher type
described-The Libyan blonds-Ethnic and historical hypothe-
ses-Inùicati(J!1 of el1\-ironmental influences 2-+Ó--280
CI-L\PTER XI.
TilE ALPINE R \CE: S\\"ITZERL \KD. TIlE TYROL, AXD THE NETIIERLAXDS.
Geographical circumstances-holation 'i'erslts competition-Di-
versity of languages anù dialect-The head form-Burgundians
and ITeh-etians-Blonds and hrunets (maps)-Environmental
influences in the Bernese Oherland (map )-Stratification of
population in the Tyrol (map),
The
ether1ands-Frisians. Franks. Hollanders. and \Val-
loons-The head form (map)-The Neanderthal controversy
-The .\lpine race in Zeeland. Denmark, and the British
Isles 2
1-299
X\'1
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
CHAPTER XII.
THE BRITISH ISLES; IBERIAN ORIGINS (?).
PAGE
Insularity as an ethnic factor-Ireland" a little behindhand" -Rel-
ative fertility and accessibility-Parallel in social relations-
Uniformity in head form (map)-Prehistoric chronicle-Cave
dwellers-The Long Barrow epoch-The Round Barrow type
-" Long barrow, long skull: round barrow, broad skull"-
::\Iodern survivals of type-The Romans-The Teutonic inva-
sions-Evidence of place names (map)-The Anglo-Saxons
ubiquitous-Two varieties of Danish Ït1\'asion-N orwegians
along the Scottish coast-The Normans, last of the Teutonic
in \'aders.
Distribution of pigmentation (map)-A brunet substratum
still extant in areas of isolation-Relative brunetness as com-
pared with continental countries-Suln'arieties-The .. light
Celtic" eye and the red-haired Scotch type-Parallel between
Celtic languages and brunetness-Peculiarities of Hertford-
shire and Buckinghamshire-Iberian orig-ins. historically and
philologically considered-Picts. Basques. and Silures-The
witness of stature (map)-Contradictions in Scotland-\Veight
anù stature-Facial features-Old British compared with
Anglo-Saxon- Temperament as a racial trait . 300-334
CH.\PTER XIII.
Rt:SSL\ .\""D TII E SLAYS.
Political boundaries of Russia-::\lonotony of em'ironment de-
scribed-Its re1ati\'e fertility-Forest. black mould. and steppe
-Distribution of population-Languages: Great. \\'hite. and
Little Russians-Letto-Lithuanians and Finns-Uniformity of
Russian cephalic type (map) a product of em'ironment-Pe-
culiarity of the Lettn-Lithuanians-Broaù-headedness of the
southern Sla\'s-The phenomena of brunetness-The Baltic
Sea as a centre of hlondness-Distribution of stature (map)
-Tallness of the Teutons and the southern Slavs-Giantism
of the modern IIlyrians-Similarity in stature between Finns
and Teutons,-Duality of physical type throughout eastern
Europe-:-Priority of the dolichocephalic one-E\'idence from
the ]Ùtrgalls-Prehistoric distribution-\\'hich is the Slav?-
Outline of the controversy.
The ahorig-inal penpks of Russia-Finns. Turks. and 1\lon-
gols-Impossihility of ling-uistic classification-Two types
physically considered-Contrast between
r ongo]s and Finns
CONTENTS.
xvii
PAGE
-Close similarity of the Finnic type to the Scandinavians-
The Finnic branch of Teutonic racial descent-Importance
of the theory in the anthropulogical history of Eurupe 335-367
CHAPTER XIV.
THE JEWS AND SE:\I1TES.
Social solidarity despite di\"ersity of language and geographical
dispersion-Is racial purity responsible for it ?-N umber and
geographical distribution (map)-Political and social prob-
lems-Concentration in cities-Former centre in Franconia-
Original centre of Jewish dispersion-Relation of the Jews
to the Semites-Course of Jewish migrations traced-Pecul-
iar deficiency in height among Jews-Stature as evidence of
social oppression-Its distribution in Poland (map)-Parallel
between stature and prosperity in \Varsaw (maps)-Narrow-
chestedness of Jews-Their surprising longevity and vitality
-Its causes examined,
Traditional di,'ísion of Ashkenazim and Sephardim-Their
early physical type c1escribed-:\Iodern testimony as to the
head form of Jews and Semites-Approximation of type to
that of surrounding peoples-Impossibility l)f purity of de-
scent-Historical evidence as to intermixture-The Jewish
facial features-Strong hrunetness- The nose and eyes-
Purity of facial type, despite cranial diversity-Potency of arti-
ficial selection-Peculiar persistency among the women-The
Jews a people, not a race-Religion as a factor in selection
-Parallel between Jews and Armenians 368--1-00
CHAPTER XV.
EASTERX EUROPE: TIlE GREEK. TIlE TL'RK, AND TilE SLAY; l\IAGY.\RS
AND ROU:\I.\NL\NS,
Geography and topography of the Balkan peninsula-Comparison
with Italy and Spain-Political rôle of the Slavs-Numerical
importance of the Greeks and Turks (map)-Reasons for
Turkish political supremacy-:\Iohammedans and Turks,
Greece-Physical type of classical antiquity-Racial immigra-
tions from the north-Evidence of Albanian and Slavic inter-
mixture-Characteristics of the modern Greeks-Brunetness
and classical features, The Slm's-l11yrians and Alhanians-
Bosnia and Servia-Physical individuality of the western Bal-
kan peoples-Giantism, brachycephaly. and hrunetnes,,-Evi-
dences of eI1\"ironmental disturhance, The Osmtlllii Turk.f-
2
viii
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
PAGE
Their linguistic affinities-I\Iongols and Finns- Turkomans-
Their Alpine characteristics-The modern Turkish type not
Asiatic-The Bulgarians-Their Finnic origin-Their geo-
graphical extension into Thrace and
Iacedonia, The Rou-
mal/ians- Their geographical distribution tmap)- Theories
as to their linguistic origin-The Pindus Roumanians-Phys-
ical type of Bulgarians and Roumanians compared-Peculiar
dolichocephaly of the lower Danubian Valley-Its significance
in the anthropolob"ical history of Europe-Superficiality of po-
litical and national boundaries, The Hwzgarial/s-Geograph-
ical distribution (map)-The political problem-Origin of the
Magyars-Linguistic affinity with the Finns-Physical char-
acteristics-Head form and stature-Difficulties in their identi-
fication 4 01 -435
CHAPTER X\T
\YESTERX ASIA: CAUCASIA, ASIA lIII
OR, PERSIA, AND INDIA.
Caucosia- The Caucasian theory of European origins-Its present
absurdity-Linguistic heterogeneity of the region-All types
of languages represented-Influence of physical environment
producing "contiguous isolation "-Variability of head form
(map)-Cranial deformation prevalent-Various types de-
scribed- Les gh ians-C ircass ians-O ssetes- Tatars,
.1sia AIinor al/d M eso/,otam ia- Its central position and no-
madic peoples render study difficult-Distribution of lan-
guages-Duality of physical types-Iranian and Armenoid
peoples-Cranial deformation common-The Kurds-The Ar-
menians-Evidence of artificial selection among the latter-
Their social solidarity and purity of physical type-Religion
as a factor in selection-\Vide extension of the Armenoid type
-Its primitive occurrence-Its significance as a connecting
link between Europe and Asia,
Persia-Absence of sharp segregation. as in Asia
linor--
The environn1ent described-Three subvarieties-The Semites
-Azerbeidj ian Tatars- Turkomans-Suzians,
II/dia-Importance of the Pamir as di\-iding racial types-
Hindoos and Galchas-Affinities between Turkomans and the
Alpine race 436-..1-5 2
CHAPTER XYII.
EUROPEAN ORIGI
S: RACE AND LANGUAGE; TIlE ARYAN QUESTIOX,
The dassical theory of an Aryan race-Importance of distinguish-
ing race, language, and culture-
Iisconceptions due to their
COKTEXTS.
XIX
PAGE
confusion-The Teutonic-Aryan school-The Gallic-Aryan
theories,
Ph:ysical origins-Proof of secondary character of European
races-Evidences of hair texture (map)-Lowest stratum of
European population, long-headed and dark-Historical out-
line of opinions-Reversal of earlier theories of Lappish ori-
gins-The blond, long-headed. Teutonic type evolyed by the
intluences of climate and artificial selection-Later appearance
of the brachycephalic Alpine race, submerging its predecessor
in many parts of Europe-Its Asiatic derivation doubtful-Dif-
ficulties to be cleared up,
Linguistic origi/ls- Two modes of study-Structure versus
root \\"ords- The original Asiatic hypothesis-Its philological
disproof-Arguments based upon other primitive languages
of Africa and Asia-The Finnic theory-Attacks upon the
.. Stammbaum" hypothesis-Net results of all observation-
The second mode of research based upon root words-Its fun-
damental defects-Variant conclusions among authorities-
Impossibility of geographical localization of the Aryan centre.
453-485
CHAPTER XVIII.
ECROPE.\N ORIGINS (conti/lued): RACE AND CULTURE.
The indigenous culture of western Europe described-Recent
change of opinion respecting its origin-Outline of th
con-
troversy-The Hallstatt civilization in eastern Europe-Its
Oriental affinities-Sit1l1æ as illustrating its culture in detail-
The bronze and iron ages-Kohan in the Caucasus-Olympia
and :\Iycenæ-Human remains of the Hallstatt period-Their
head form and racial affinities-Bronze culture and incinera-
tion-Difficulties in the interpretation of data-The Hallstatt-
ers prohably of :\Iediterranean race-Comparison with the
Umbrian people and those of the Lake Dwellings-The early
ci\'ilizations in Italy-Their dual origin-Tcrramare and Pala-
fiUe-Umhrians and Etruscans-The cultural status of north-
western Europe-Scandinavia consistently hackward in civili-
zation because of its remoteness and isolation-Extraneous
origin of its people and culture-Its stone age unduly pro-
tracted. attaining a wonderful rle\"Clopment thereby-The
hronze age-Its chronological development-Bearing of this
evidence upon the Aryan theories of the school of Penka-
General summary of the f}uestion of European origins-The
necessity of careful distinction of the phenomena and prin-
ciples of race. language, and culture again emphasized . 486--512
xx
TilE IL\CES OF EPROl'E.
CHAPTER XIX.
SOCIAL PROBLEl\IS: EN\"IRONl\IEr\T '['CYSltS RACE.
PAGE
Hereditary forces as distinct from environmental ones-Impor-
tance of the latter-Examples of the climatic influences in
cotton manufacture-The racial explanation peculiar to the
.. anthropo-sociologists "-Examination of the social geog-
raphy of France as compared with the phenomena of race-
Di\'orce and domestic organization. in how far Teutonic (map)
-Suicide as a racial characteristic (map)-Suicide in England
also (map )-Correlative social phenomena, such as artistic
and literary fecundity (maps)-Ade4uacy of purely el1\'iron-
mental explanations-The social geography of Italy examined
by the distribution of intellectuality, etc.-Overwhelming im-
portance of the social el1\'ironment and density of population
-Progressive and conservative societies compared-The vital
criteria of civilization-Further examination of the social
geography of France-Statistics of "hume families" (map)-
Intricate nature of the problem-Certain environmental factors
in evidence-Comparison of Brittany and N ormandy-Polit-
ical aptitudes and proclivities-Radicals and conservatives in
France-The election of 1885 (map)-Potency of the influence
of isolation-Isolation and competition fundamentally opposed
-The modern phase is competition, especially in urban life,
513-536
CHAPTER XX,
MODERN SOCIAL PROBLE:\IS (continucd): STRATIFICATION AND URBAN
SELECTION,
::\Iobility of population all over Europe-Currents of internal mi-
gration-Powerful trend toward the cities-Recent wonderful
development of urban centres-Twofold attractions. economic
and social-Depopulation of the country-A process of selec-
tion at work-Hansen's "three population groups "-Vital
7.'crSIlS psychic classes-The comparative increase and distri-
bution of each-Peculiar long-headednes,; of urban populations
-Ammon's law-Uni\'ersality of the phenomenon proved-
Its claim to a purely racial explanation-Is the Teutonic type
peculiarly an urban one ?-Or is the process one of social
selection alone?- Temperament of the Alpine and Teutonic
types compared-The phenomenon of re-emigration- The
stature of urban populations-Conflicting testimony. yet gen-
eral deficiency in height indicated-The phenomenon of segre-
CO,TE
TS,
XJ..i
PAGE
gation-Differentiation of the tall from the short-Social se-
lection clearly proved in this respect-Relative brunetness
of city populations almost universal-Brunetness as an index
of \'itality-Urban immigrants compared with urban "per-
sistents "-Pigmentation and force-Further proof of the ef-
ficiency of social selection in this regard-Importance of the
problem for the future . 537-559
CHAPTER XXI.
ACCLUIATIZ.\TION: TIlE GEOGRAPHICAL FUTURE OF TIlE EUROPE.\N
R.\CES,
Threefold aspects of the problem of climatic adaptation-Its bear-
ing and significance as applieù to tropical countries-Factors
to be eliminated at the outset, such as change of habits of life,
immorality, the choice of food, profession, or occupation, aI"1d
finally race-Racial predispositions to disease-Consumption.
syphilis, and alcoholism-The negro and
longolian com-
pared- Effects of racial intermixture-Vitality of half-breeds
-Their lessened powers of resistance.
The physical elements of climate-Heat alone not a seri-
ous ohstacle-Humirlity the important factor-Heat and
dampness together-A(h'antages of a variety of seasons-
Benefits of altitude-Relative value of parts of Africa.
Physiological effects of a change of climate-Rise of bodily
temperature in relation to immunity from tropical diseases-
True physiological adaptation a slow process-The results of
hygiene and sanitation-Tlw effect of tropical climates upon
fecundity-Inadequacy of proofs of sterility-Comparath-e
aptitudes of European peoples-The hanùicap of the Teutonic
race-Comparison of opinions of authorities-Racial accli-
matization a slow process-Two modes outlined for a prac-
tical policy-Relative value and afh'antages of each described,
5 6 0-S89
Special Bibliography of . lcclil1lat i:;at ion 589-590
Appendix A, The cephalic index
.\ppcndix B. Blonds and brunets
.\ppendix C. Statnre
. \ppendix D. Dcniker's classification of the races
(map)
.\ppcndix E, Traits as comhined into types
. \ppendix F
General Index
5<)I-59.t
SQ.t-595
5<)5-596
of Europe
597-606
606-607
60R
60g--6 :q
LIST OF PORTRAIT TYPES
WITH ANTHROPO:\IETRIC DATA AND IXDICATIO
OF ORIGI:\.
NOTE.-Figures refer to the separate portraits as individually numbered, six on a
page.
LENGTH, BREADTH,
l\IiIlimetres, l\lillimetres,
1. Original; loaned by Prof. Kollmann, of Basle . , , . . . . 205 I.JO
2. Original; loaned by Major Dr. Arbo, of Christiania. .
Original; loaned by Dr. Ammon, of Carlsruhe. , , , , , .
Original; loaned by Dr. Janko, of Buda-Pesth. ., " " 174
From :\Iantegazza and Sommier, 1880 b. . '. .. "..,. 182
Original; loaned by Prof, de Lapouge, of Rennes , , . ,
From de Ujfalvy, 1878-'80, by permission.. , .
From de Ujfalvy, 18,8-'80, by permission" , . . , , . , , , .
Original; from the Tashkend Album. by courtesy of
the Royal Geographical Society, . . . , ., ,'.'".."
Original; loaned by Dr. Bertholon. of Tunis
Original; loaned by Dr. Bertholon, of Tunis ".',.. 202
From V erneau, in r Anthropologie, vi, 1895, p. 526. . ,
Original; loaned by Dr, Arbo. of Christiania. . . ,. . . .
OrIginal; loaned by Dr. Arbo, of Christiania. . , .. . . .
Original; loaned by Dr. Janko, of Buda-Pesth. . , , . . . 179
Original; loaned by Captain Dr. Livi, of Rome , ,.. 187
On page 123. From Ranke, 13eiträge. v, 1883, plate iv
On page 129. After !\lahoudeau, 1893 ."......,...
Original; loaned by Major Dr, Collignon.. - , . . . . . . ' .
Original; loaned by :\[ajor Dr. Collignon, . , .
Original; loaned by Prof, de Lapouge, of [{ennes. , , ,
On page 142. From Hovelacque and II ervé, 189.J b, ,
Original; loaned by Prof, de Lapouge, of Rennes , , . ,
Uriginal ; loaned by Prof. de Lapouge, of Rennes., , , ,
Original: loaned by Major Dr, Collignon,.. . . .
Original: loaned by Dr, Bertholon, of Tunis .
Original; loaned hy Major Dr. Collignon. . . ,
From Pe Aranzadi, 1889,.... " .. .,..,., " ., .
Original: loaned by Major Dr. Collignon., . . . . . . , , . .
Original; loaned by :\Iajor nr, Arbo, of Christiania, .
From :\Iantegazza and Sommier, 1880 h....,.,....,. 175
From :\lantega7.za and Sommier, 1880 h. .. .. 18.J
Uriginal ; loaned by :\1 ajor Dr. Arbo, of Christiania . .
Number,
3.
4.
5.
6.
7- 8 .
9- 10 ,
11-12.
13-14.
15- 16 .
17- 1 8.
19,
20.
21-22.
23- 2 4,
25- 26 .
27- 28 ,
29-3 0 .
3 1 -32.
33-3 6 .
37-4 0 .
.p-42.
43-4 8 .
50-52,
53-54.
55-58.
59.
60.
61-66,
xxiii
HEAD.
154-
17 1
19 6
135
q6
158
q5
177
160
206
q3
153
161
XXIV
Number,
67- 68 .
&)-7 0 .
7 1 -7 2 .
73-74,
75-7 6 .
77-78.
79- 80 .
81-82.
83- 8 4,
85- 86 ,
87- 8 8.
89-9 0 .
99,
100.
101-102.
10 3-110.
111-112,
113,
114,
115- 11 9'
120,
121-126.
127-128,
129-J31.
13 2 ,
133- 1 34,
135- 1 3 6 .
137,
13 8 ,
139-14 0 .
I.p-q2.
I43-q.J.
145-14 6 .
THE RACES OF EURuPE.
91.
92,
93-94.
95-9 6 .
97-9 8 .
HEAD,
LENGTH, BREADTH.
:\IilIimetres, l\Iillimetres.
Original; loaned by Dr. Ammon, of Carlsruhe.. . .. 200 151
Original; loaned by Dr. Ammon, of Carlsruhe, , , .,
Original; loaned by Dr. Ammon, of Carlsruhe. . , ., 179 155
Original; loaned by Dr. Janko, of Buda-Pesth.. ,. 182 155
Original: loaned by Dr. Janko, of Buda-Pesth. . . ., 17.J 154
Original; loaned by Dr. Beddoe.. .' ,.,....,,'..
Original; loaned by Captain Dr. Livi, of Rome. , , . 195 178
Original; loaned by Captain Dr. Livi. of Rome. '.. 188 157
Original; loaned by Captain Dr. Livi, of Rome. ' , . 193 147
Original; loaned by Captain Dr. Livi, of Rome. . .. 189 156
Original; loaned by Captain Dr, Livi, of Rome, '.. 187 158
Original: loaned by Captain 1>r. Livi, of Rome .,.
On page 256. Origmal; loaned by Captain Dr. Livi,
of Rome, , , . , ., , , " , , " , , " , , ., , , ,. , , " ' . " . 182 155
Original; loaned by Dr, Bertholon, of Tunis, , . ." 193 152
Original; loaned by Dr. Collignon (from his 1896 b)
Original; loaned by Dr. Collignon" . . . , . . . . . . . , , . 186 138
Loaned by Dr. Collignon. Original in his 1887 a..
From Defregger's AllS Studienmappen deutscher
Meister. (Courtesy of Prof. Kollmann.).. , . . . , , .
Original; loaned by Prof. Kollmann, of Basle, . , , . ,
Original; loaned by Dr, Beddoe ",..'.'",'....
Original; lo:med by Prof. Kollman, of Basle . . _ .. 205 140
On page 295. Original; loaned by Dr. De Man, of
:\liddelburg, Holland " "..",..".......,...
Original; loaned by the .Anthropological Institute
of Great Britain and Ireland, , , , . , , , . . , , , , , , . . .
Original; loaned by Prof. .\. C. Haddon, of Cam-
bridge University. Described in his 1897,. . . '" .
Original; loaned by the Anthropological Institute. .
Original: loaned by Dr. Beddoe, . . .' . . .' . . . " , . . 197 152
Original; loaned by the Anthropological Institute, .
Original: loaned by Dr, Bed doc , . , . ' , . . , . , . . . . . .
Original; loaned by the Anthropological Institute, .
Original; loaned by Dr. Beddoe"."..."""".
Original; loaned by the Anthropological Institute, .
Original; loaned by Dr. Beddoe, , . - , , , , . , . . . . , , .
Original; loaned by Prof, A, C. Haddon (1893) . , . . 198 16 3
Original; loaned hy the .\nthropological Institute,.
Original; loaned by Dr. Beddoe.. , . . , . , . , . . . , ,. ,
Original; loaned by the Anthropological Institutc, .
From Zograf, 18<)2 a, , . ., , . .' . . ., . . ., . . .' . . ., , ,. 190 160
From Zograf, 1892 a .......,'..........,... .,. 195 160
From Zograf, 1392 a, , . .. ., , . " , . .. . . .. . '. " ,. 182 15 6
Original; loaned by Dr. Bcddoe . . ., ...,........
LIST OF PORTRAIT TYPES.
xxv
umber,
HEAD.
LE:'oIGTH, BREADTH,
:\Iillimetres, :\Iillimetres.
147-148. Original; taken for me by :Mr. David L. Wing
Q9. Original; taken for me by Mr. David L. Wing IS7 157
ISO. Original; taken for me by
lr. David L. Wing.... 202 152
151-152. From Szombathy; :Mitt. Anth. Ges., Wien, xvi, P.25
153-15-\-. From A. N. Kharuzin, 1889, plate v . ' , ,. . , " . , , , .
155-156. From Sommier, lô89 . . . . , . , , . , . , , , . . . . , . . , . . . . .
157-158, From A, N, Kharuzin, 1890 d...., ., , . . ". ..' , '. .
159-162. From Sommi
r, 1886 and 1888. . . . . .. . .. ...,.".
163-16-\-, Loaned by :\Jajor Dr. Collignon, Original in his 1887 a
165-166, Original; loaned by Dr. Bertholon, of Tunis 200 150
167-168. Original; loaned by Dr. Bertholon, of Tunis. . , . ., 192 144
169-170. From de Ujfalvy, 1878-'80, by permission. ", ' . . . . .
I 71. Original; loaned by Prof. de Lapouge, of Rennes, .
172. Original; loaned by Dr. S. Weissenberg. of Eliza-
bethgrad. ,.. . . , . , , . , , , , . , , . . , , .. ..'....
173" Original; loaned by Major Dr. A, Weisbach, of
Sarajevo, Bosnia. . . . , , . , . . , . . , . . . , . . " , . . , , . .
17-\-, Original; loaned by Dr, Weissenberg, . . .. , . " , . ..
175- 1 7 6 . Original; loaned by Dr. Achilles Rose, of New York
177-180 Original; loaned hy Dr. Janko, of Bllda-pesth...,.
]81-186. From F. Ritter von Lllschan, 1889. by permission. .
187-188. From A.
, Kharuzin. 1890d, by permission,......
189-192, From F, Ritter von Luschan, 1889, by permission. .
193-19-\-, Original; loaned by Dr. Janko, of Buda-Pesth, . . , . 182 162
H)5-196, Original; loaned by Dr. Janko, of Buda-Pesth..... 174 15 8
197-198. Original; loaned by Dr. Janko, of Buda-Pesth. . . . '
19Q-2IO. From Chantre, 1885-'87, vol. iv, by permis
ion.... .
211-216, From F. Ritter von Luschan, 1889. by permission, ,
217-218. From Chantre, 1895 ' , , . . . . , ., . . ,. . , . . . .' , , '. . . .
2H)-220. From Danilof, 189-\- . . . ' , . , , . , . . , , . . . .. ...,...' 180 qo
221-222. From Danilof, 189-\- . . . . , . . . . . , . . . . . . . , . . . . . , . . . 19-\- 145
LIST OF
L\PS A
D DL\GR
-\
IS.
PAGE
Dialects and languages; Spain and southwestern France, Original 18
Place names; British Isles 23
Diagram of cephalic index; American cotIege students . 40
Cephalic index; world map. Original 42
Head form; Europe. Uriginal. facing 53
Colour of skin; world map 59
Relati\"e frequency of brunet traits: Europe. Uriginal 6ï
Stature of adult males; world map, Original. ï9
Stature in Limousin 83
Stature and health in Finisterre (two maps) 86
-\.\"erage stature: Europe, Original facing 96
Stature in Lower Brittany 100
Stature in Austrian Tyrol
Diagram, Percentage distribution of stature
Diagrams. Seriation of cephalic index
Physical geography of France
Cephalic index: France and Belgium
Stature; France .
Brunetness; France
A \"erage stature; France
Cephalic inde.x:
ormandy and Brittany.
Place names: Xormandy and Brittany
Geology and ele\"ation: Belgium
Blond type in Belgium
Cephalic index: Belgium
Cephalic index; southwestern France
Key to the preceding map
Stature: south western France and Spain
Cephalic index; Basquc pn)\'inces. France and Spain
Detail: Basque-French houndary
Relati\'e frequency of Basquc facial types in France
:x"vii
101
108
IT5. II6
133
13 8
L.B
Ltï
Ltg
151
155
160
161
162
168
164
lï o
18 9
H)O
19-t
XXVlll
THE R.\CFS OF ECRU!'E.
Cephalic index:
orway
Stature: Norway .
Stature: Sweden
Physical geography of Germany
Relative frequency of hrunet types: German)
Stature: northwestern Germany
Stature; Bavaria
Head form: Austria and Salzburg
Head form in Baden and AJsace-Lorraine
Head form and dialects in \VÜrtemberg .
Average stature: Baden and Alsace- Lorraine
Plan of Sla,"ic long ,'illage
Plan of Sla\"Ìc round village
Plan of Germanic village
Settlements and \'illage types; Germany
Physical geography of Italy
Cephalic index: Italy
Relative frequency of brunet traits; Italy
Relative frequency of tall stature: Italy
Cephalic index: Liguria and vicinity
Cmbrian period: Italy
Etruscan periorl; Italy
Cephalic index: Spain
.\verage stature: Spain
Relative brunetness: Switzerland
:\. n
rage stature: Switzerland, Original
Blond type: Berne
Head form in the Austrian Tyrol. Uriginal
Cephalic index:
ctherlands, Original
Physical geography of the British Isles
Cephalic index: British Isles, Original
Place names; British Isles,
Relati\'e brunetness; British Isles
:\.\"erage stature of adult males: British Isles
Cephalic index: eastern Europe. Original
Stature: Russia
Stature: Austria-Hungary
1 read form: Finns and :'oj unguIs in Russia, Original
Geographical distribution of J e\\'s
Stature: Puland
.\verage stature of Poles; \Varsaw
P.U.E
20Ó
209
210
216
facing 222
') 7-
--.")
22ï
228
23 1
233
236
24 0
24 0
241
:q2
248
251
253
7--
-;);)
259
264
268
2ï4
2ì5
2 R 4
285
28
29 1
29 6
3 02
3 0 4
3 1 3
318
3 2 ì
facing 34 0
348
350
facing 3 62
-7
. /-
378
3 80
LIST OF \L\PS
\
]) 1>L\(;}.CDIS.
XXIX
PAG!!:
.\.Yerage stature of Jews; \Varsaw 381
Social status; \Varsaw 381
Peoples of the Balkan Peninsula facing -1-02
Peoples in Hungary and Transylvania 429
Cephalic index; Caucasia. Original 439
Texture of hair; world map 459
Frequcncy of divorce; France. Original 517
Intensity of suicide; France 520
Intensity of suicide; England 521
Distrihution of awards of the Paris Salon: France. 524
Relative frequency of men of letters by birthplace in France. 525
Families inhabiting separate dwellings; France 531
Political representation in the Chamber of Deputies; France,
1885. Original 535
Deniker's races de I'Europe 599
LIST OF PORTRAIT PAGES.
Series of head-form types .
Broad-headed Asiatic types
Long-headed African types
The three European races .
French types
Cro-
Iagnon types
French Basque
.
Spanish and French Basques
Scandinavian types: N" orwegians and Lapps
Norwegian Teutonic types,
German types
Austrians and Hungarians,
Italian types
North Africans: Berbers and Kabyles
Swiss and Tyrolese types .
Shetland Island" Black-Breed" types
Old Britons
Blond Anglo-Saxon types,
\Velsh and Jutish types
The three Scotch varieties
Various British and Irish types
Great Russians
Blond Finno- Teutonic types
:\Iongol types
Eastern Finns and Tatars
-\frican Semitic types ,
FAClr>G PAGE
39
44,4S
44,4S
122
137, 156
173
193
200
20 9
2II
21R
228
251, 270
278
290
3 02
308, 309
308, 309
3 16
3 2 5
3Jo
343
346
3S8
3 6 4
3 8 7
XXJ\.i
XXXll
THI
RACI
S OF EUROPE.
FACING PAGE
Caucasian types
Armenoid types: Asia -:\Iinor
Iranian types: Persian, Kurd, and Tatar,
395
4 10
4 18
433
440, 44 1
44 0 , 44 1
4+1-
449
Jewish types
Greeks. Roumanians, and Bulgarians
Turks: Asia :\1 inor
11agyars: Hungary
Caucasian mountaineers
KOTE.-Footnotes in this \'olume gi,'e, wherever possible, the pagina-
tion according to the original publication, In cases of bibliographical
disagreement, page numbers have been taken from reprints separately
and independently paged.
TIlE RACES OF I
UROPE.
CHAPTER 1.
CORR fO EA'ÐA.
Page 54. second footnote should reall Bertholon. 1891.
Page 81, third footnote should be Zampa, lS8G a.
Page 81, third footnote should read Kopn'nÙki. 1H8D, p. ;m,
Pag-e 85, third line from hottom. should rear! on page St}.
Page lOG, third footnote should bf' Beùdoe 18G7-'G9 a. 1'eprint. p. 171.
Page lOG. fifth footnote should rf'ad ('oIIig-non, 1HDO a, reprint. p. 15,
Pagf' 124. footnote, shO'ulp('oIll1 lilll'. sholl III l'e:1I1. tl/pir best friet1l1s. etc.
- -.....,--........ .......- ---....-........ '-"& ................................,
:;
XXXll
THE RACES UF EUROPE.
Jewish types
Greeks, Rpumanians. and Bulgarians
Turks: Asia :\linor
l\lagyars: Hungary
Caucasian mountaineers
Caucasian types
Annenoid types: Asia ::\111wr
Iranian types: Persian, Kurò, and Tatar
FACING PAGE:
395
4 10
4 18
433
440. 4..1-1
44-0, 44 1
444-
449
THE R
\.CES OF EuROPE.
CH4-\PTER 1.
I
TRODeCTION.
"HU
IAX history." says Taine in the introduction to his
History of English Literature, ., may be resolved into three
factors-enyironment, race, and epoch. " This epigrammatic
statement, while superficially comprehensive. is too simple to
be wholly true. In the first place, it does not distinguish be-
tween the physical environment. \yhich is determined inde-
pendently of man's ,yill, and that social en,.ironment \yhich
he unconsciously makes for himself. and ,yhich in turn re-
acts upon him and his successors in unsuspected \\"ays. The
second factor, race, is e,.en more indefinite to many minds.
Heredity and race may be oftentimes synonymous in respect
of physical characteristics: but they are far from being so
with reference to mental attributes. Race, properly speak-
ing. is responsible only for thuse peculiarities. mental or
bodily, which are transmitted with constancy along the lines of
direct physical descent from father to son.
Iany mental traits,
aptitudes, or proclh'ities. on the other han(l, which reappear
persistently in successive populations may be derived from an
entirely different source. They may have descended collater-
ally, along the lines of purely mental suggestion by virtue of
mere social contact with preceding generations, Such char-
acteristics may be derived by the individual from uncles.
neighbuurs. or fellow-countrymen. as \\"ell as from father and
mother alone, Such is the nature of traditiun. a very distinct
3
2
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
factor in social lif(
from race.* It is written in history, law,
amI litcrature; it is no less potl'nt. thoug-h UIl\\ rittcn. in na-
tional cunsciousness, in custom and folklore. 1\L Taine's
thinl factor, l'poch. what tht: Germans call thc Zcitgc;st-
the spirit of thc times. thc fashion of thc hour-is perhaps
the most comple"\.. of all. .. \ product of the social environ-
ment, it is yet something more than this. There may be a
trace of tradition in it. a dash of race; to thesc being added
the no\ e1 impulses derived from immediate contact with one's
fell 0\\ -men. This means sumething- (liffcrent from
lavish imi-
tation of the past; it generally arises from a distinct desire
for self-assertion in opposition to it. Stylc in literature,
schools of art. fashions in dress. fads. partics in politics. panic
in the mob-all alike spring from the imitative instinct in man.
1 f his imitation be of the past. \\ e term it custom, conSl'ITa-
tism. tr;ulition; if imitation of his present fe1lo\\'-men-re-
ciprocal sug-gestion. or what (
i(ldings terms "like-mitHle(l-
ne
s "-it generates what we call the spirit of the times.
I I U1lìan
()ciety is indt:t:d an intricate mazc of forces such
as these, ,,"orking continually in and through cach other. The
simplest of these influences is perhaps that of the physical
cnvironment. the nc,t being race. The task before us is to
discntangle these last t\\'o. so far as possible. from the com-
plex of the rest. in all that concerns Europe; and to analyze
them separately and apart, as if for the moment the others
\\ ere non-e,istent.
The history of the quasi-geographical study of environment
as a factl)r in lwman history a1Hl progress may roughly he
divided into three periods. conditioned by the rise alHl vary-
ing fortunes of the evolutionary hypothesis. t This first \)f
these paiods preceded the appearance of Darwin's Origin of
* Bertillon disting-uishes this from the .. mesologic" influences of
environment as .. hereditary social forces" (De l'Influence des Milieux.
Bull. Soc. d'.\nth., IR72, p, 7U),
t For additional references and details. consult our Gt::ography anll
Sociology in Political Science Quarterly. x, 1895. pp. 63Ü-{)55. with
bibliogrð.phy.
I
TRODUCTIO
.
3
Species. Its great representatives were Ritter, Guyot, and
Alexander von Humboldt. They completed the preliminary
work of classification ami description in geography which
Agassiz, Owen, Prichard, and Daw
on perform cd in other
kindred natural scicnces. The results of all these system-
atists were subject to the same limitation-namely, the lack
of a general co-ordinating principle. They perceived the
order of natural phenomena, but explained it all on the
teleological basis. Africa and Asia were practically unknown;
no sciences of anthropulogy or sociology had accumulated
data; and the speculations as to human affairs of these earlier
geographers, therefore, were necessarily of a very indefinite,
alheit praiseworthy, nature. From lack of proper material
they were constrained merely to outline general principles.
\Yhenever details \\cre attempted, they were too often apt to
lead to discouraging absurdities. Price's ('20) theory that the
black eyes of the \\" elsh peasantry \\'ere due to the prevalence
of smoke from their coal fires is a case in point. The only
other studies of a similar nature in this early period were those
of <.2uctclet and Bernard Cotta. These wcre, to be sure, defi-
nite and specific; they contained to some degree the ideas of
mass and average, but they \\ ere each limited to a narrow
field of investigation.
The literature pro
::2
'.. ,#. .,,::.>: .
is IIi U
/
,...., :',.. .
//;:\.
,..,
,
..
.. .. . .'
"
:)
>
,,. (\
'
.;ym ..../
: ,,'-
ít /".' 'cean, From the peculiar geograph-
ical localization abuut this latter centre of the lemurs. a spe-
cies allied to the monkeys. together \yith certain other mam-
mals. some naturalists have advocated the theory that such
a continent once united Africa and Australia.* To this hypo-
thetical land mass they have assigned the name Lemuria. It
\youlcl be idle to discuss the theory in this place. \Yhether
such a continent ever existed or not. the present geographical
distribution of long-headedness points to a common deriva-
tion of the African and the Australian and
Ielanesian races.
beÌ\yeen whom stand as a connecting link the Dravidian or
brothers. Stanley, and others, offer no material for work of this kind,
For the location of tribes, we have used Gerland's Atlas fUr Yiilkerkunde.
It is to be hoped that Dr. Boas's map for Korth America, now ready for
publication, may not long be delayed: our map has benefited from his
courteous correction.
* Ernst Haeckel, rSC)I. gives an interesting map ,,-ith a restoration of
this continent as a centre of dispersion for mammals.
7,
9.
r...
I I.
UZBEG, Ferghanah.
KIPTCHAK.
KARA-KIRGHEZ.
8.
10.
,
\
"
"-
\
BRACHYCEPHALIC ASIATIC TYPES.
12,
"
13.
15.
17.
(
\
BERBER. Tunis.
Index 69.
Dark brunet.
BERBER, Tunis. Dark brunet. Index 72.
'\
..
S':-Rf:RI:., !'\eg-ro. Inde" 75.
nOI.ICHOCEPHALIC AFRICA1\" TYPES.
"
"
14,
16.
-
'"'
\
18.
T HE HEAD FOR
I.
45
aboriginal inhabitants of India. The phenomena of skin
colour and of hair only serve to strengthen the hypothesis.
The extremes in head fortn here presented between the
north and the south of the eastern hemisphere constitute the
mainstay of the theury that in these places \ye find the two
primary elements of the human species. (Jther racial traits
help to confirm the deduction. The most sudden anthropo-
geographical transition in the world is afforded by the Hima-
laya mountain ranges. Happily. we possess, from "Cjfalvy *
and others, pretty detailecl information for parts of this region,
especially the }Jamir. This ,. roof of the \yorld " is of peculiar
interest to liS as the land to \yhich
lax
Ii.iller sought to trace
the Aryan invaders of Europe by a study of the languages
of that continent. It is clearly provecl that this greatest moun-
tain system in the world is at the same time the dividing line
behyeen the extreme types of mankind. It is really the human
equator of the earth, Such is as it should be. For \yhile the
greatest extremes of environment are offered bet\yeen the
steaming plains of the Ganges and the frigid deserb and
steppes of the north, at the same time direct intercourse be-
tween the t\\-O regions has been rendere(l well-nigh impos-
sible by the height of the mountain chain itself. In each
region a peculiar type has developed without interference
from the other. L \t either end of the Himalayas proper, where
the geographical barriers become less formidable, and espe-
cially ,yherever \ye touch the sea. the extreme sharpness of
the 1ll1man contrasts fails. The Chinese manifest a tendency
to\\'ard an intermediate type of head form. Japan shows it
even more clearly. From China south the Asiatic broae1-
headedness becomes gradually attenuated among the l\Ialays,
until it tither runs abruptly up against the ::\Ielanesian dolicho-
cephalic group or else vanishes among tht islanders of the
Pacific. Evidence that in t1ms extending to the southeast.
the ::\Ialays have dispossessed or absorbed a more primitive
population is afforded by the remnants of the negritos. These
black people still exist in some purity in the inaccessible up-
* Les Aryens au Xord et au Sud de l'Hindou-Kouch. Paris, Ið-
logical and botanical realm from its neighhour. TI1Us d,) the
African Berbers in our portraits belong of right to the Euro-
pean races. as \\-e shall soon be able to prove. The facial re-
semblance is enough to render such pruof unnecessary. The
\ndes, the Rocky
lountains. and the Himalayas. for a similar
reason divide types of all forms of life alike. including man,
Even that remarkable line \\"hich Alfred Russel \Yallace so
vividly describes in his Island Life, ,\"hich divides the truly
insular fauna and flora frum thuse of the cuntinent of .\sia,
is duplicated among men near by. The sharp division line
for plan,!.s and animals bet\\"een BalL and LQ.mbok we have
shown upon the map. It is but a short distance farther east,
between Timor and Flores. \\'here we suddenly pa
s from
the broad-headed. straight-haired _\siatic
Ialay to the lung-
headed and frizzled
Ic1anesian savage-to the group which
includes the Papuans of :K ew Guinea and the Australian. t
Following out this study of man in his natural migrations
just as we study the 100\"er animals, it can be Shm\"ll that the
differences in geugraphical lucalization bet\\"een the human
* Beddard, Lyddeker. Sclater, are bcst on geographical zomogy. Brin-
ton, If'<)O a, p. ()5. gi\"cs many references on this,
t A good ethnological map of this region is gi\'cn in Ratzel, IðC)-t--'95.
\'() I. i.
4 8
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
and other forms of life are merely of degree, The \\"hole mat-
ter is reducible at bottom to terms of physical geography,
producing areas of characterization. \Yhere great changes in
thc environment occur. \\"here oceans or mountain chains
divide. or where river systems unite geographical areas. \\"e
discover corresponding effects upon the distribution of llUman
as of other animal types. T
1Ís is not necessarily becausc the
enyironment has directly generated those peculiarities in each
instance; certainly no such result can be shown in respect of
the head form. I t is because the several varieties of man or
other mammals have been able to preserve their individuality
through geographical isolation from intermixture; or con-
trariwise. as the case may be. have merged it in a conglom-
erate \\"hole compounded of all immigrant types alike. In
this sense man in his physical constitution is almost as much
a creature of environment as the lower orders of life. Even
in Europe he has not yet wholly cast off the leading strings
of physical circumstance, as it is our purpose ultimately to
show.
Dy this time it \\"ill have been observed that the differences
in respect of the head form become strongly noticeable only
\\.hen \\"c compare the extremes of our racial series; in other
words, that \\"hile the minor gTac1ations may be real to the
calipers and tape. they arc not
triking at first glance to thc
eye. Let us carefully note that in observing the proportions
of the head. \\"c have absolutely nothing to do with those fea-
tures by which in Europe we are accustomed to distinguish
nationalities. Kine times out of ten we rccognise an Irish-
man. a 5wede, or an I talian by means of these lesser details.
They are in reality more often national or local than "'holly
racial. Let us also rigidly eliminate thc impressions derived
from mere facial expression. Such belongs rather to thc
study of character than of race. Tt seldom hecomes strongly
marked before middle life. \\"hile the more fun(Iamcntal traits
are fully apparcnt much carlier.
\s a matter of fact. it is the
modesty of the hcacl proportions-not forcing thcmselves con-
spicuously upon the observer's notice as do differences in the
colour of the skin. the f
cial features. or thc bodily stature-
THE HEAD FORM.
which forms the main basis of their claim to priority as a
test of race. \Yere this head form as strikingly prominent
as these other physical traits, it would tend to fall a prey to
the modifying factor of artificial selection: that is to say, it
would speedily become part and parcel among a people of a
general ideal. either of racial beauty or of economic fitness,
so that the selective choice thereby induced, would soon modify
the operation of purely natural causes.
Howe\Ter strenuously the biologists may deny validity to
the element of artifi cial selecti on among the lower animals,
it certainly plays-;-large p
t in influencing sexual choice
among primitive men and more subtly among us in civiliza-
tioQ Just as soon as a social group recognises the possession
of -Certain physical traits peculiar to itself-that is, as soon
as it evolves what Giddings has aptly termed a "conscious-
ness of kind "-its constant endeavour thencefqrth is to afford
the fullest expression to that ideal. Thus. according to Uälz,
the nobility in Japan are as much lighter in weight and more
slender in build than their 10\\"er classes. as the Teutonic nobil-
ity of Great Uritaintiabove the Uritish average. The Japan-
ese aristocracy in consequence might soon come to consider
its bodily peculiarities as a sign of high birth. That it would
thereafter love. choose. and marry-unconsciously perhaps.
but no less effectively-in conformity with that idea is be-
yond perach-enture. Is there any doubt that where. as in our
o\\"n Southern States. t\\"o races are socially divided from one
another. the superior \\"ould do all in his po\\"er to eliminate
any traces of physical similarity to the menial negroes? )'Iight
not the Roman nose. light hair and eyes. and all those promi-
nent traits \\"hich distinguished the master from the slave.
play an important part in constituting an ideal of beauty
which would become highly effective in the course of time?
So uncultured a people as the natives of _ \ustralia are pleased
to term the Europeans, in derision. "tomahawk-noses." re-
garding our primary facial trait as absurd in its make-up.
Even among them the" consciousness of kind" can not be
denied as an important factor to be dealt \\"ith in the theory
of the formation of races.
49
r;
WJ-'1
so
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
Such an artificial selection as ,ve have instanced is pecul-
iarly liable to play havoc with facial features, for \vhich rcason
these latter are renùered quite unreliable for purposes of racial
identification. Because they are entirely superficial, they are
first noted by the traveller and used as a basis of classifica-
tion. A case in point is offered by the eastern Eskimos, who
possess in markeù degree not only the almond eye, so char-
acteristic of the l\Iongolian peoples, but also the broad face,
high cheek bones, and other features common among the
people of Asia. Yet. notwithstanding this superficial resem-
blance, inspection of our ,vodd map of the head form shows
that they stand at the farthest remove from the
-\siatic type.
They are even longer-headcd than most of thc African negroes.
The same phenomenon confronts us in our analysis of the
aborigines of Russia. \Ye shall find many of the dolicho-
cephalic Finns, who are superficially :\J ongols in every facial
characteristic. They remain Finns nevertheless. although their
faces belie it. Equally erroneous is it to assume. because the
Asiatic physiognomy is quite common among all the aborigines
of the Americas. even to the tip of Cape I [arn. that this con-
stitutes a pm\"erful argument for a derivation of the
\merican
Indian from the Asiatic stock. \Ye shall have occasion to
point out from time to time the occurrence of local facial types
in various parts of Europe. On the principle we have indi-
cated above. these are highly interesting as indications of a
local sense of individuality; though they mean but little, so
far as racial origin and derivation are concerned.
Happily for us. racial differences in head form are too
slight to suggest any such social selection as has heen sng--
gested; moreover. they are generally concealcd by the head-
dress. \vhich assumes prominence in proportion as \\ e re-
turn tmvard barbarism. {ìhviously. a Psyche knot or savage
peruke suffices to conceal all slight natural differences of this
kind: so that K ature is left frce to follow her own bent with-
out interference from man. The colour of skin peculiar to
a. people may be heightened readily by the use of a little pig-
ment. Such practices are not infrequent. To modify the
shape of the cranium itself. even supposing any peculiarity
THE HEAD FORM.
51
were detected, is quite a different matter. It is far easier to
rest content \vith a modification of the headdress, which may
be rendered socially distinctive by the application of infinite
pains and expense. It is ,yell knO\\ì1 that in many parts of
the world the head is artificially deformed by compression
during infancy. This was notably the case in the Americas.
Such practices have obtained and prevail to-day in parts
of Europe. * Bodin tells us that the Uelgæ were accus-
tomed to compress the head by artificial means. The people
about Toulouse in the Pyrenees are accustomed, even at the
present time, to distort the head by the application of band-
ages
. -""
'
":":;"
XH
;..
::; ,;t'.
!r
t.i;
\i
t
j
:.:-::"
í;'
_
I. .. .1..,,-
"', - -
,)
.. -'.
.(!
. ..
"
.
.. ,
ftdJ
.
.,;; ..;,>. /.
.ri
.
:l '
7 J:
M... ili \: :{"t" //
,;.
..
".. .
;_ ;6 ;
".-. .
.;/.
:''j': ,
;..j:/'.
M'/:'.'JS'
c,.::
___0.. ift'
,",;
r; ::
(.
1<:'
to
,
....
.
";
;:;::.:,.::;
'..
..."
....
.. ,"
....
I'" '....
...
;;;-
tÕ
J.
:- ii)
á 1
\.J
01)
\1\
5
o
f1j
Z:
1:2
:z.
F=
ë
6
I:i:
"
,
Z
to---
.
tf)
t..L..5
o 5
\.:J
()
g
o::C
U
60
THE RACE
OF EUROPE.
-
In respect of the colour of the skin. \ye may roughly diyide
the human species into four groups indicated upon our \yorld
map. The jet or coal black colour is not yery \\'idespread.
It occurs in a narrow and more or less broken belt across
Africa just south of the
ahara Desert. with a few scattering-
bits farther south on the same continent. .-\nother centre
of dissemination of this characteristic. although widely sepa-
rated from it. occurs in the islands southeast of
e\\' Guinea
in the Pacific Ocean. in the rlistrict \yhich is knO\\"n from this
dark colour of its pupulatiuns as
lelanesia,
ext succeed-
ing this type in depth of colour is the main hudy of negroes,
of .-\ustralians. and of the aborigines of [ndia, This second
or brownish group in the aboye-named order shades off from
deep choculate through coffee-colour <10\\"11 to o1i\"e and light
or reddish brown, The .-\merican Indians fall \yithin this class,
because. while reddish in tinge. the skin has a strung brown
undertone. In the
\mericas we find the colour quite vari-
able. ranging all the \\-ay from the dark Peruvians and the
)'lexicans to the ahorigines north of the Cnited States. The
Polynesians are allied to this second group. characterized by
a red-brO\\'n skin. A third class. in \\"hich the skin is uf a
yellO\\" shade. covers most of Asia. the northern third of .\frica,
and Hrazil.* including a numher of widely scattered peoples
such as the Lapp
, the Eskimos. the Hottentots and Dushmen
of South
\frica. together \yith most of the pf'ople of
lalaysia.
-\mong these the skin vl\ries from a dull leather coluur.
through a golden or buff to a muddy white, In all cases the
shading is in no \yise continuous or regular. Africa contains
all three types of colour from the hlack Dinkas to the yellow
Hottentots. In .\sia and the \mericas all tints ohtain except
the jet black. There are all grades of transitional shading.
Yariations within the same trihe are not inconsiderahle. so
that no really sharp line of demarcation any\\"here occurs.
The fourth colour group which we have to study in this
paper is alone highly concentrated in the geographical sense.
It forms the so-called white race. although many of its mem-
* K. E. Ranke, Zeits. f. Eth., xxx, 1898, pp, 61-73.
BLOXDS AXD BRUXETS.
61
bers are almost brO\\11 and often yellO\y in skin colour. As
we shall shO\\'. its real rleterminant characteristic is. para-
doxically. not the skin at all but the pigmentation of the
hair and eyes. X evertheless. so far as it may be used in classi-
fication. the very light shades of skin are restricted to Europe,
including perhaps part of modern Africa north of the Sahara,
\\-hich geologically belongs to the northern continent. There
is a narrow belt of rather light-skinnecl peuples running off
to the smttheast into . \sia. including the Persians and some
high-caste Hindus. This offshoot vanishes in the Ganges
Yalley in the prevailing dark skin of the aboriginal inhabitants
of India. The only entirely isolated bit of \'ery light skin
clse\\"here occurs among the .\inus in nurthern Japan; but
these people are so fe
in number and so abnormal in other
respects that \\'e are warranted in dismissing them from fur-
ther consideration in this place.
.-\nthropologists have endeavoured for a long time to find
the cause of these differences in the colour of the skin. * Some
have asserted that they \\'ere the direct effects of heat; but
our map shO\\"s that the .-\merican stock. for example. is in no
wise affected by it. A consideration of all the races of the
earth in general shows no correspondence \\"hatever of the
colour of the skin with the isothermal lines. The Chinese
are the same colour at Singapore as at Pekin and at Kam-
chatka. Failing in this explanation. scientists have endeav-
oured to connect pigmentation of the skin with h
idity, or
with heat and humidity combined; but in .-\frica. as ,,-e saw,
the only really black neg-roes are in the dry region near the
Sahara Desert; while the Congo basin. one of the most humid
regions on the globe. is distinctly lighter in tint, (hhers have
attempted to pro\'e that this colour. again. might be due to
the influence of the tropical sun. or perhaps to oxygenation
taking place under the stimulation of exposure to solar rays.
This has at first sight a measure of probability. since the colour
which appears in tanning or freckles is not to be distingui:,;hed
* Waitz: Anthropnlogie der
aturvmker. vol. i. p, 55 St'q,. contains
some interesting remarks nn this subject. Tnpinard. Ranke. De Quatre-
fages, and all standard authorities devote much attention to it.
62
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
physiologically from the pigment \d1Ích forms 111 the ma1l1
body of the skin of the darker races. The objection to this
hypothesis is that the coyered portions of the hody are equally
dark with the expused ones: and that certain groups of men
whose lives are peculiarly sedentary, such as the Jews, who
have spent much of their time for centuries within doors. are
distinctly darker than other races whose occupations keep
them continually in the open air. This holds true whether
in the tropics or in the northern part of Europe. This local
coloration in tanning. moreover, due to the direct inHucnce
of the sun is not hcreditary, as far as we can determine. Sail-
ors' children are not darker than those of the merchant. even
after generations of men have followed the same profession.
Each of these theories seems tu fail as a sole explanation.
The best working hypothesis is, nevertheless. that this colora-
tion is due to the combined influences of a great number of
factors of environment working through physiological pro-
cesses, none of which can be isolated from the othcrs. ( )ne
point is certain. \\"hatever the cause may be-that this char-
acteristic has been vcry slowly acquired. and has to-ùay be-
come exceedingly persistent in the several races.
Study of the colour of the skin alone has nothing further
to interest us in this inquiry than the very general conclusions
we have just outlined. \Ye are compelled to turn to an allied
characteristic-namely, the pigmentation of the hair and eyes
-for more specific results. There are three reasons \d1Ích
compel us to take this action. In the first place. the colora-
tion of the hair and eyes appears to be less directly open to
disturbance from environmental influences than is the skin;
so that variations in shading may he at the same time more
easily and delicately measured. Secondly; the colour ur, if
you please. the absence of colour. in the hair and eyes is more
truly peculiar to the European race than is the lightness of
its skin. There are many peoples in Europe \\"ho are darker
skinned than certain tribes in Asia or the... \mericas; but there
is none in which blondness of hair and eyes occurs to any con-
siderable degree. It is in the flaxen hair and blue eye that
tht: peculiarly European type comes to its fullest physical
BLONDS A
I> BRUl\ETS.
63
expression. This at once reveals the third inducement for
us to focus our study upon these apparently subordinate traits.
Europe alone of all the continents is divided against itself.
\Ye find blondness in all degrees of intensity scattered among
a host of much darker types. A peculiar advantage is herein
made manifest. X owhere else in the world are two such dis-
tinct varieties of man in such intimate contact \\"ith one an-
other. From the precise determination of their geographical
distribution \\'e may gain an insight into many interesting
racial events in the past.
The first general interest in the pigmentation of the hair
and eyes in Europe dates from 1865. although Dr. Beddoe
began nearly ten years earlier to collect data from all over the
continent. His untiring perseverance led him to take upward
of one hundred thousand personal observations in twenty-five
years. * During our O\\"n civil \yar ahout a million recruits
\yere examined by Gould ('69) and Daxter ("ï:i), many being im-
migrants from all parts of Europe. The extent of the \york
which has heen done since these first beginnings is indicated
by the follo\\'ing approximate table:
.Number of Observatio1ls.
S,hool 'hil d""-I
6,758,000 Italy.. , , . . . . . . . . '. . . .
608,000 Fral
ce. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
-1-97,000 British Isles:
2,30-1-,000 General. .. .. . . .. . . .
50,000:f:: Criminals, etc. . . . . . .
United States... " . . .,
Remainder of Europe. .
10,217,000 I
Adults.
Germany. . . , . . . . .
Belgium. ....."...'.
Switzerland ...,..'.. . /
Austria. . . ,. . . " ....
Others. . . . , . . . . . . . . . ,
299,000
225,000:f::
53. 0 00
12.000
1,000,000
50,000 :f::
1,639,000
It thus appears that the material is ample in amount. The
great difficulty in its interpretation lies in the diversity of the
systems \d1Ích have been adopted by different observers. It
is not easy to give an adequate conception of the confusion
\\"hich prevails. Here are a few of the obstacles to be en conn-
* :Mainly published in his monumental Races of Britain, London, and
Bristol, 1885.1
64
THE RACES OF ECRUPE.
tereù. As the table indicates. the countries north of the .\lps
have been mainly studied through their school children, In
the Latin half of Europe adults alone are included, It is a
matter of common obsen'ation that flaxen hair and blue eyes
are characteristic of childhood. .As it has been proved that
from ten tu t\\"enty per cent of such blond children at maturity
develop darker hair ur eyes. the fallacy of direct comparison
of these figures for the north and suuth of Europe be
omes
apparent.* Secondly; some obseryers. like Beddoe. rely pri-
marily upon the colour of the hair; others place greater reli-
ance upun the tinb of the iris, as in the case of the .\nthropo-
metric Committee, T t is. indeed. certain that hrunetness is
not equally persistent in the two. Dark traits seem to re-
appear \yith greater constancy in the hair, \\"hile a renFJte
Llond cross more often lca\-es its traces in the eyes. t Thus
'\'e have the characteristic blue eve in the dark-haired TIreton
peasantry. The uppusite combination-that is to say. of dark
eyes \\"Íth light hair-is \-ery uncommon, as the _\nthropo-
tnetric Committee ('8:1) found in the British Isles, The norm J
association resultIng. as \\'e shall see, from a blond cross \yith
a primitive dark race is of hrownish hair and gray or bluish
eyes.! In thc third place. it is nut easy to correct for the per-
sonal equation of different observers, .\ seeming brunet in
1\ on\"ay appears as quite blond in r taly because there is no
fixed standard by \\"hich to judge. The natural impulse is to
compare the individual with the general population round
ahuut. The precisiun uf measurements upon the head is
nO\\'ise attainable, Some observers take the colours as they
appear upon close examination. while the majority prefer to
record the general impress:on at a distance. And. finally. after
the ohservations have been taken in these different ways. som
* Consult Anthropometric Committee, ISS3, p. 28; Yirchow, ISK6 h. p,
2<)1 : Zuckerkandl, ISS<). p, 125; Lid, 18<)6 a, p, 67; PfitLner. IS<)7, p, -tn.
Hordier's observations in Isère. ISC)5, are particularly good for comparison,
t Topinard, I8Sc)a. pp. 515 and 523: Ii'S<) c; Collignon, 11'<)0 a, p, -t7; Yir-
chow. If:S() b. p, 325, If the hair he light. one can generally be sure that the
yes will be of a corresponding shade. Hassanodtch, 18<)1, p, 2<), striking-
Jy confirms this rule for even so dark a population as the Bulgarian.
:I: Siiren Hansen, ISSS, finds this true in Denmark also.
BLONDS AXD BRUNETS.
65
authorities in their computatiuns reject neutral tints which
are ncither clear! y blond nor brunet. and giye the relatiye
proportions of the Ì\YO types after this elimination. The re-
sultant difficulty in dra\Ying any close comparisons under such
circumstances can readily be appreciated.
The general rul e is t hat eyes and hair vary together, both
being either lightish or dark, as if in correspondence.* Xever-
theless. such ideal combinations do not characterize a majority
of most European populations. Tlms, in Germany. of six
million school children obsen'ed on a giyen day, not one half
of them shO\yed the simple cumbinatiun of dark eyes and dark
hair or of light eyes and light hair. t In the British Isles,
according to the .-\nthropometric Committee ('83). it appears
that oyer t\yenty-five per cent of persons measured haye fair
eyes and dark hair-in other \Yords. that the hair and the
eyes do not accompany one another in type. Of nearly five
hundred studcnts at the Institute of Technology. sixty-fi\'e
per cent \yere of this mixed type, Eyen among the Jews,
Yircho\\" found less than forty per cent characterized by the
same tinge of hair and eyes, In parts of Russia the proportion
of pure types is scarcely aboye half: t in Denmark. less than
forty per cent \\-ere consistently pure."*
l
nder these trying circumstances. there are two principal
modes of determining the pigmentation of a given population.
One is tu (liscoyer the propurtion of so-called pure brunet
t-"pes-that is to say. the percentage of individuals possessed
of bath dark eyes and hair. The other system is to study brunet
traits \\'ithout regard to their association in the same individual.
This latter method is no respecter of persons. The population
as a \yhole. and not the individual. is the unit. Xorth of the
-\lps they have mapped the pigmentation in the main by types;
in France. Xonyay, Italy. and the British Isles they have chosen
* Ammon. ISC)C). p, 157, is fine on this. Among 6,800 recruits in Haden,
sixty-three per cent of hlue-eyed men had light hair. while eighty-four per
cent of dark-eyed men had brown ar black hair. Cf. also Livi, 18C)6 a, p.
63; Weisbach. 18C)-t. p, 237; Arba, 18c)5 b, p. 58.
t \ïrchow, T;-':
() h. p, 2C)8,
t Talko-H ryncewicz. 18c)7 a. p. 278; Anutchin, 1893, p. 285.
"* Siiren Hansen, I.
;j.
66
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
to ,york by dissociated traits. Here again is a stumbling-block
in the \\.ay of comparisons. The absolute figures for the same
population gathered in these t\\'O ways will be widely differ-
ent. Tlllts in Italy, while only ahout a quarter of the people
are pure brunet types, nearly half of all the eyes and hair in
the country are dark. That is to say, a large proportion of
brunet traits are to-day found scattered broadcast without
association one with another. In Europe. as a \\-hole. upward
of one half of the population is of a mixed type in this respect.
In \merica the equilihrium is still further disturbed. "X" or
should \\-e expect it to be othendse, Intermixture. migra-
tion, the influences of environment. and chance variation have
been long at \york in Europe. The result has been to reduce
the pure types. either of hlond or brunet. to an absolute
minority. Fortunately for us. in despair at the prospect of
reducing such variant systems to a common base, the results
oLtained all point in the same direction \yhichever mode of
study is employed. In those populations \\"here there is the
greatest frequency of pure dark types. there also is generally
to he found the largest proportion of brunet traits lying
about loose. so to speak.
-\nd \yhere there are the highest
percentages of these unattached traits. there is also the great-
est prevalence of purely neutral tints. ,,'hich are neither to
be classed as blond or brunet. So that. as \ye have said. in
whichever ".ay the pigmentation is studied. the results in
general are parallel, certainl
' at least so far as the deductions
in this paper are concerned. ()ur map on the next page is in-
deed constructed in conformity \yith this assumption. *
n y reason of the difficulties above mentioned. this map is
intended to convey an idea of the relative brunetness of the
various parts of Europe by means of the shading rather than
by concrete percentages. It is. in fact. impossible to reduce
all the results to a common base for exact comparison. 'Yhat
we have done is to patch together the maps for each country,
adopting a scheme of tinting for each ,yhich shall represent,
as nearly as may be. its relation to the rest. In the scale at
the left the shades on the same horizontal line are supposed
* See Appendix B,
.
II
.
(
RELATIVE fREQUENCY
OF
BRUNET TRAITS.
2.0 -2.5 per cent
Jj
i
i
-
fill]
lilllbY
-.
.
Over SO per cent.
j " "
->1ij';;, ;,
.... .. (/,/j .' /@ .t
'At / //n'
" '\
.,: // '/:Ý...I:'. ' "
,'/ . / -!' ..,
.,
:i( ./r
:-:
y'< ---:
f .?;..- -g,- -
..... -
"'"
--
'
:;:
'
: \, ,
'
.
:$
t. ',:
..:
ii
/tr
-'.-;-. :-
. .-..._
. ..
-";. . -. I--.-
...,' ..........:
WZRF'< BRUi\ETS.
77
vated regions. Tlms the Amorites in Palestine, and especÏally
the numerous blonds in the Atlas
Iountains in
Iorocco,
may concei\"ahly be ùue to such causes. * It is not certain
that the true cause lies in the modifying influences of climate
alone.
Iuch of the data which \ve have here collected does
not prove this. In fact, climatic changes can not be related
to some of the yariations in blondness \\'hich have been out-
lined. It seems as if some other factor had been at work.
Livi. for example, ascribes the blondness of his mountaineers
rather to the unfayourable economic environment. tu the poor
food. unsanitary dwellings. and general poverty of such popu-
lations. This explanation fits neatly into our social theory:
for we assert that the population of mountains is relatively
pure because there is no incentive for immigration of other
types, Tlms a pure population implies puverty of environ-
ment-a poverty \\'hich may stand in direct relation to the
lack of pigmentation. It is yet too early to assert that this is
the main cause, For the present it will suffice to have proved
that appreciable differences in pigmentation exist, leaving the
cause for future discussion.
Iuch interesting- material dra\\'n
from comparisons of urban \\"ith rural populations may help
to thrO\\" light upon it. Our main purpose here has been to
prove that pigmentation is a trait \d1Ïch is affected hy en\"iron-
ment. If, as we hope to have shO\nl, the shape of the head is
not open to such modification. we shall know where to turn
when conflict of evidence arises. \Ye shall pin our faith to
that characteristic which pursues the even tenor of its racial
\\'ay, unmoved by outward circumstances.
* Sayee. 1888 a and 18S8 h. Sergi. 1897 a. p. 296, after a masterly
analysis. expressly adopts this explanation for the African blonds.
Majer and Kopernicki. 1885, p. -1-5. find the mountaineers lighter if the
mixed types be excluded. but nùt otherwise.
CHAPTER V.
ST.\TURE.
THE average stature of man, considered by racial groups
or social classes, appears. to lie beÌ\\'een the limits of four feet
four inches and five feet ten inches; giying, that is to say, a
range of about one foot and a half. The physical elasticity of
the species is not. however, as considerable as this makes it
appear. The great majority of the human race is Íound re-
stricted within much narrower limits. As a matter of fact,
there are only three or four groups of really dwa
en. less
than five feet tall. Our map of the world shows a consider-
able area inhabited by the diminutivc Bushmen in South
Africa. Another large hody of d\\"arfs occurs in X e,,' Guinea.
The line of demarcation in the first case bdween the yel-
lowish
\frican lJushmen and the true negroes is very
sharp: but in the East [ndies the very tall and light Poly-
nesians shade off almost imperceptibly in stature through
l\Ielanesia into the stunted I'apuans. (hher scattering rep-
resentatives of true dwarf races occur sporadically through-
out the Congo region and in ::\[alaysia. but their total number
is vcry small. On the whole, considerably more than nincty-
nine per cent of the human species is above the average height
of five feet and one inch; sO that we may still further narrow
our range of variation between that limit and fisc feet ten
inches. \Ye thereby reduce our racial differences of stature
to about nine inches betwcen extremes. These variations in
size, it will he observed, are less than those ,dlÍch occur among-
the lower animals within the same species. Compare. for ex-
ample, the dachshund. the St. Bernard. the Italian greyhound,
and the smallest lapdog, and remember that they are all as-
78
'
.fl..?i.";, ".
1
"''','',.';' (.
l.:
...... .
,!
;:':Y '...
.
: {" '-
VJ '. :'. ': L ,,
"
"""
" W..' , ,,<(
'>"'>
-:.v 1. '.' , '''/
.,,".
0 ,I / .. :_.r..
,
"'ft:. ..' "
'
.
* "'...., oj ,
:.:
,
'..
#
, "í-
"...
\" h
,
.. //
,,
"'
,
. 0J<>.
.
, .."Yt ,_
'. h
';'''1>1:
.. ""'."_,
:, : '
'..;:
'.'
'-' /
'. .', , "-',",,,- "".
. ">> ' ...
'
{,
,
,'...,
",.",
',,
0
.... ..::,
.
,\
. {
f Î t2
:p 'i'
. '. .' . /ß "'""""" '
, . '",..", r 5 $ _ ' . _
"
I
I '-:
' '. . ....
"'" '''''''-'''' L
' .', "':" //
,,'"
'}-
-
....,. // '....','
....... ':.'." ;
.". " ·
"'.. oJ
":>'<'
t> "'" " '
{
i!H
I
.
.:
-.. z."
":"
?
\\ ,1"
';'.'::"/
'
' '' h '' I ' ,
" I: _ . ,_<) . , _: r :._ , . : .,t
': ,
,
\.
",
'
.:rr
. '.)\'"'' ", ..
" - } -... II' ':".
J' -..
t
'II
;"
'
'
"
o
'
"
'
d'
:
.
."
"':"
,\, ,
"'0 '
'
,$'
,
"*' )
"
' J 7
i 111 ' '" I "
':\ <:J.
J'
.,./
r;'
J..r
f" <,
'" /
VJ //!.
:'_;-
4J;{.>/./
-;.
:
:.::
:
:
). _.
. /f"/...
.J :.
,.
.2
::;;
o %;>;(.."
CL f0
-
:,-
"'"
1
1i I'
----
,
..
-., ..
.
'; ..
ci
N
w
....
I
r-
II)
O'I'f
cO
.or2R
D[(jl
\1\ ....
o
as
uJo:w I I
G
;;; .!... Gì
II) C1S cd -D
I" :
,;,.. ..
"
V)
w
.J
w<(
cL
)
)
Cean. enjoys all the material bounties \\ hich Xature
has to bötow. It is probable that the pre\Talent shortness of
the Eskimo and other inhabitants of the arctic regions is
largely due to this factor. [t is also likely that the miserable
people of Terra del Fuego are much shorter than the Pata-
gonians for the same reason, Scarcity or uncertainty of food
limits growth. \\llerevcr the life conditions in this respect
become changed. in that place the influence of environment
soon makes itself felt in the average stature of the inhabitants.
Tlms the Hottentots. physically of the same race as the Dush-
men, hut inhabiting a more fertile region; and, moreover,
STATURE.
81
possessed of a regular food supply in their flocks and herds,
are apprecÏably taller from these causes alone. All the abo-
rigines of America seem to be subject to this same influence
of the fertility of their environment. * In the
Iississippi Yal-
ley. for example, they are much taller than in the desert lands
of Arizona and X ew
Iexico. t In the mountains on either
side of the
lississippi basin they are as a rule distinctly
shorter. although living the same life and belonging to the
same race. The Creeks and the Iroquois exceed the Pueblos
by several inches. probably because of the material bounty
of their environment; and where we find a single tribe, such
as the Cherokees, inhabiting both the mountains and the
plains. ,ye finù a deficiency of stature in the mountains quite
marked by comparison.
-\mong civilized peoples like\yise this direct influence of
ern"ironment acts through the food supply to affect the stat-
ure of any g-iven group of men. Tlms, in Europe, as among
the aborigines of America, it may be said that the populations
of mountainous districts are shorter, as a rule, than those
which enjoy the fertility of the plains and the river basins. Italy
has been most carefully studied in this respect, the law being
est3hlished clearly all along the _\pennines,t The people in
the Y osges
Iountains *1= and in the Black Forest II are charac-
terized by relatively short stature, partly for the same reason.
Our map on page 236 brings this relation into strong relief. In
this case. however. \ye shall be able to shm," that purely ethnic
tendencÏes are also responsible in a measure for the phenome-
non. ,\long the Carpathian chain a similar shortness of stature
of the mountaineers has been proved. especÏally in the growing
period of youth. A In the Austrian Alps the same rule holds
* D'Orbigny, i, p. 95.
t Boas in Verh. Berl. Anth. Gesell., Sitzung, May 18, 18 95. p. 375.
:j: Lombroso. 18ï9: Zampa. 1881 and 1886, p. 191; Lid, 1883, and
especially 1896 a. pp. 39--1-7.
*1= Collignon, 18SI, p. 10; Brandt. 1898, p. 10.
Ecker, 18ï6. and Ammon, 1890. "
ð. :\1ajer and Kopernicki, 1877, p. 21, and 1889, p. 50. Lebon, 18SI. p.
230. in the Podhalian mountaineers, tinds an average stature as low
as 1,59 metres.
82
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
gooù.* (hlr map of Switzerland (page 285) brings out very
dearly the shortness of stature in the Dernese (>berlanù. Al-
most every other Swiss administrative division overlaps both
valley and mountain in such a way as to render comparisons
impossible. The testimony, however. is not at all unanimous.
In the Bavarian .-\lps. Ranke t finds the mountaineers apprecia-
bly taller than the peasantry in the plains, Along the north-
ern slopes of the Pyrenees in France. the population in the
inner \'alleys is also \\-ell above the average for the plains of
Déarn. t \ \' e are able to explain a similar phenomenon all over
Thuringia."* through the later occupation of the valleys by
the relative! y short Slavs. invaders from the east.
The influence uf envirunment is. in any case, not at all as
simple as it ,yould appear. In addition to the direct effect
of this environment. a selective proce
s is also at \york. Only
tlms can ,ye account for the fact that while the populations
at moderate altitudes seem to be physically depressed by their
surroundings. thuse frum regions of the greatest elevation
seem tu be rather abO\T the normal stature. II It seems per-
missible. indeed. to assume with Ranke A that only those of
decided yigour are ahle to withstand the rigours and priva-
tions in this latter case. lea\'ing an ahnormally tall. select('d
population as a result. This may account fur the high aver-
age stature found by Carret ('S3) and Long-uet ('8;;) in Savoy,
* Weisbach. [by-\.. p, 23-\..
t 1831 : see our map on p. 227. infra,
:j: Chopinet. 1890; and Collignon, 1395. p, 92, The tallness of the
Basques we have discussed on p. 201.
"* Reischel, [SSy. pp. 13S-1-\.2. In the British Isles the data of the
Anthropometric Committee (Final Report. ISS3. p. 1-\.) is too limited to
give force to its generalizations, Scheiber. IS"I. p. 2fJ7. finds no differ-
ences in Hungary. but the mountains are all too low there in any case.
Dunant found no such relation either in Gene\'a or Freiburg; nor does
Bedot in Yalais apparently,
II Collignon. [8<)5. p. 93. and Livi, 18<)6 a. p, 39. confirm this for France
and Italy respectively. :\lajer anù Kopernicki. 1';;77. p. 23, found adults
in the Carpathians taller than in the Dlains although shorter by six centi-
metres at twenty years of age, this difference gradually diminishing with
growth,
A [S3[. p. 1-\..
STATURE.
83
shown on our maps of France. Toldt ('91) finds a high propor-
tiun of very tall in the Tyrol also, perhaps for the same reason,
although here again \\'e run afoul of racial complications of
importance, *
\Yherever the geology of a district has produced a soil
\\-hich yields ,yith difficulty to ctllti,'ation, or ,yhere the cli-
mate is unfavourable to prosperity, the influence is reflected
STATVRE
IN
LIMOV5lN
== -"
- '"1.,
,J:
'", ;;..;:
/. '
_
. iMO -
:
-
_ -
'
;
;:
f
'
ftfftt
::
,
::33"
,
F N G - '\.... - \...I>-
=-
""
""
/, r ///:
,/, -::--....
_
-=- - OUl - -::: :: '/'//'/-:///'
""j,/ ",,
-:. ,7
;É _ '- ME.. - l';:!
(''''''':::'''
:::'// ;:;'/;';
':::-::
- ___ -
':;';;i::33:fifi:H3;
ff:4{/..
6.
:i
'
- _ -:v
s
/'
',
..,
,,;
,,
:
,,:,/
,,' ,/
-';;
;
::,/.
::::::" ":i:::::fff:::
:, ,-;,::;3:: ,,;-
,
-:
, :
"::::'::: "'
!"
;'; ';;.
,:::
/" t
':.:i;/:ff:/::,
_
-A
_
:",:k::f - -
<' :
''''
!;
:f!:f,.
:
,.
-
---'t) -" _ÿ"q,\Ú
_",,_ '::::' -
'", C_
_
,3
:f,}"
_
'
Æ
=
. '" ....., ..
= -,..". //,/"" "
.'#.... ..!af.::= -
-
,.f .":',, - -'-l "/',,,r .
-
. 0-
,
",:: -- -- Ç) ;;.'- __ - 1. , - --" ;;;: :.: r ' _ _ _-
é .
_
,. -_
""",,#-
-
- ////.//
-
= ;; ,-
- -=
' -'
\\I
;.
- ---- =- ""
1
-<-PORI>O"NE
. .
:!f:;
}jj[f/
't.vz F1 ,"
'.'.,:
,/
., ,/
-:r
A VE.RAGE:
METERS FT -IN5
166 05-5,4
1.64-5 II
162.-,3 .
1.60-1 II
1.56-9.5- I,
AfTER COLLIGNON
in the physical characteristics of the population. t All over
Europe \\'e may locate such "misery spots," one of which
will. hO\vever. serve as an example. It is depicted in the
accompanying map.! This spot is like\\'ise indicatecl in the
south central part of France upon our general map for Eu-
* Page 101.
t Durand de Gros, l
ó1-,. first suggested such an explanation. His
later work confirms it. especially with Lapouge, 1897-'98 (rep., p. 61).
Beddoe. 18óï-'ÔC) a. discusses it (rep.. p. 17-1-),
+ From Collignon, lðc)-I- b. pp. 26 et St'q.
P4
THE
ACE
(IF ErR4IFE.
T"0pe iacÌpg' pa
e J6. In thi
listrict"\\ e find a :!"eneraJ a, erag-e
taturl. uf :6\ e teL1 and t\\ 0 1 three inche:-:-a 10\\ le\ e1 not
e:",e\\
ere tuuched in France sa\ e in a li..t1e sp )t to the south-
t u... tÌ'1
. "here
imilar C 1n Ïti\..ms preyail. Here in LimGu-
m there is a barren rar -.,e 01 I "\\ rill... \\
ich lie
alar -:- the
..Ii\ i<.. fI
line ben\ een the departrnent
úi Dardo!!Ile. C ùrrèze
ü.I1
H
...H - \ -ienne ab.")ut haJf-\\ a
bet\\ een Ferig11eux and
Lim _ ( :"\. The '" atcr cour...f'.. on GUT mal shr \ T.he location
vi the
c- rpl
n(:
. The
e
end 'J\ er an area ab mt ...t'\ en!) -
\ e miJt:
lûfl
and haJ1 a
wiue. \\ here;n a\ era
e human
mi
en l
mo
t prutound, Dense' 2'1lorance preyails There
b m, .T"{- ï::itLrac
than in an\ _her part at France. The C JD-
tra",t 'n SL2.ture. e\ en '" 'th the k\\ a'
rage i
the surround-
-n_ r _r:ÍùTI. i
dearl
marked 1-
the <':'ark tint There are
TìnraLic bit
ot equa1 dtrninutÌTeness else\, here t the
auth
nu ......r but none are
I e.. ïenued or
O extTeme. T\\ 0 thirds
.. l... men are be: \\ ii\ t. feet t rei.. inche
in hei:!"ht In ..orne ,f
: J
C ")..........rne
. and the", tmen are three 1" more inches. hort-
è'T e-\ en t Ian thi
o l
e man on tm is bel0\\ tom ket ele\ en
'cbe
in
ture, This l
nut due 1< ract fur --{'1 L>J"å1 raciaJ
- 1"........ a-e ( IU
", "tuntf>d in this wa
"ithin the same area
t is ryrimó.rl\
ue t _YeTlerati Jn
of sul.;ectirm r) a harsh
I
a
il which is w )rth1eo;... f r a_rriclÙtur. a "' eaJ
T
_ let JJ ho Jilet! -hestnut
and ...té.._rnant watL>J". and t unsan ar
\\..-1 P_
In the deel naITî\\ and damp yaJIe.
Stw fur-
:bLr'" 'I I ma
be- fnund 1 I o;ho\\ that these pe 1ple are not
Ll""TILe... t an_ hered Lar) iL ':uf'nce ior it ha, .Jten sh0wn
- hd.t c\..:- . -
,rn hM"e but "h< m ' _Tate and :;- ")\\ up e:se-
berr- are núrmal in be= _m while tho",e h'Jrn e1
e\\ here but
. hn are 5U ;ect t hi
en'L""1nment dnrm!!" tht- 1;"'1\\ '.... _ pe-
-14 II o.&..h. are p;- 'lJ 'Lionatd
jwa-:reè, *
eT"t i, a "ecI IDe... rnhe-
! I n in F -ance. a lL.Je iar::ber
h
(JUtÌ'" est ti.")m ibe Li""11ausin hills It ext n
5- along-
he \\ "1 coast in the tnar _It- het\\ een +he
L1.- JTIne rj\ er and
- nt.
JaIll b fr,:mtier, The caD"e 1
here the o;ame, The de-
W-:ï1ønt 11 LanLe;;: Qui\ e
m name :nn the g-reat erpan"e
,; ";.at C UDt-\. bar 1-.. á.b)\ e the
t:a le\
. \\ hich
tretches
r
,. ...-
TATURE.
85
away south of Bordeaux. There is no natural drainag-e slope.
The subsoil is an impervious day. In the rainy season. \\ater
accumulates and forms stagnant marshes. co\ered \\ith rank
veg-etation. At other time
the \\ ater dries awa). and the
vegetation dies and rots. )Ialaria was long the curse of the
land. Government \\orks are to-day redaiminl:, much of it
for cultivation and health. but it will be generations before
the people recover from the ph
sical degeneration of the past.
Une may follow. as Chopinet '9.., has done. the boundary of
this unhealthful area by means of the degenerate ph
sique of
the peasantry. especially marked in its stature. Influences
akin to these have unlioubtelll) been of gre
\.t effect in many
other parts of Furope. especially in the slmth of Italy and "ar-
dinia. where the largest area of short st
\.tures in Europe pre-
vails to-day. .\Ieisner i.s tInts able to account for the rela-
tively short population of Stalle. in the sandy pl
1Íns bet\\een
I iamburg- and Hremen.* The Jews in Lithuania are belo\\ the
Jewish average for the fertile l"krdine and De
\.rabia for the
same re
lson. t even as the Gre
\.t Rus,ian falls belo\\ the Little
Russians in this respect. as we sh
\.ll show subsequently.
Environment tInts acts directly upon stature throu
h the
food "upply ami economic pn)spt.'ríty. The second modify-
ing- inlÌ.ut.'IKe lies in so-callt.'d artificial scledÌlm-a c
ntse \\ hich
is peculidrl
potent in moderÌl-sol'Ì
ll lift.'. The efficiency of
this h)rn.' dt.'pt.'Illb upon the intimate rdatil)n which exisb be-
hH'en bOllily ht.'ig-ht and ph) sic
ll vig-our. Otht.'r things being
t.'qual. a guolll) stature in a ) onth implies a surplus of ener
y
lH er
lIhl ahove the at1h.mnt requi:-:ite merely to sustain life.:
I knee it fl)l1o\\... that. nwrt.' often than othen\ ise. a tall popu-
1.1tilHl implit."
l rdativdy ht.'althy one. <.. )ur dlHlble m
lp.
of tht.' \\t.'sternmost promontory of Drittany. oPPl)site pa
e
).
Nh
,t
[.L[ure'
LUll d!
t"_be. \\ hich l,
"t';, m the \.\\'\ re,-i')n.l.ll
.n .l ' e'\ ent5,
86
THE RACES OF El'ROPE.
coast, there is a corresponding increase of defective or degen-
erate constitutional types. The character of the environment
is largely responsible for this. The barren, rocky table-
land is strongly contrasted with the ., ceinture dorée" de-
scribed by Gallouédec ('93). The fishing industry is of great
material value to the coast population as well. The parallelism
bet\yeen our t\yo maps is broken in but three or four instances.
The map, in fact, illustrates the truth of our assertion far
better than words can express it.
This relation between stature and health is brought to
concrete expression in the armies of Europe through a rejec-
tion of all recruits for service \\"ho fall below a certain mini-
STATVRE. AND HEALTH
FIN\5TERRE
AVERAGE
METERS
1.64
, 1.63
1.62
AFTER C
AGNE
PER TIiOV5AND
REJECTED fOR
CONSTIruT IONAI..
DEFECT50
2.9
. 2.9-38
8-69
mum standard of height. generally ahout five feet.* The re-
sult of this is to preclude -the possibility of marriage for all
the fully develuped men. during their three years in barracks;
\\"hile the undersized individuals, exempted from service on
this account, are left free to propagate the species meanwhile.
Is it not apparent that the effect of this artificial selection is
* 1\Iilitary selection of this kind is first mentioned by \Tillermé. IS2<),
p. 3 8 5; the effect of the
apoleonic wars is discussed by Dufau, 18-t-o. p.
16 9. and Tschouriloff, 1876, pp. 608 and 655. See also Lapouge, 18<)6 a,
pp. 207-2-t-2; Broca, Sur la prétendue dégénérescence de la population
française, Bull. Acad. de -:\Iéd.. Paris, xxxii. 1867, pp. 5.1-7-603 and 83<)-
862; and Bischoff. {Teber die Brauchbarkeit der in \ erschiedenen euro-
päischen Staaten \"eröffentlichen Resultate des Recruterings-Gcschäftes,
l\liinchen, 1867.
STATURE.
87
to put a distinct premium upon inferiority of stature, in so
far as future generations are concerned? This enforced post-
ponement of marriage for the normal man, not required of the
deger!.crate. is even more important than at first sight appears.
It implies not merely that the children of normal families are
born later in life-that would not be of great moment in itself
-it means far more than this. The majority of children are
more often born in the earlier half of married life, before the
age of thirty-five. Hence a postponement of matrimony
means not only later children but fewer childrel1.* Herein
lies the great significance of the phenomenon for us. Stand-
ing armies tend in this respect to overload succeeding gener-
ations with inferior types of men. This selection is in opera-
tion akin to the influence \\"hich Galton has invoked as a par-
tial explanation for the mental darkness of the
Iiddle Ages.
This he ascribes to the beliefs and customs by \\'hich all the
finer minds and spirits \\"ere withdra\\"n from the field of mat-
rimony by the Church, leaving the entire future population to
the loins of the physically robust and adventurous portion of
the community.
Iind spent itself in a single generation of
search for knO\dedge; physique, bereft of intellect, was left
to its own devices among- the common people.
The intensity of this military selection, potent enough in
time of peace, is of course highly augmented during the prose-
cution of a "oar. At such periods the normal men are not
only isolated for an indefinite period; their ranks are penna-
nently decimated by the mortality at the front. The celective
influence is doubly operative. Fortunately, we possess data
which appear to afford illustration of its effects, Detailed
investigation in various parts of France is bringing to light
certain curious after-effects of the late Franco-Prussian \Yar.
\Ve do not ah\"ays fully realize \\-hat such an event means for
a nation, quite irrespective of the actual mortality and of the
direct economic expenditure. Every family in the land is af-
fected by it; and the future bears its full share with the con-
* Marriage at an average age of twenty years insures an increasing
population; if postponed until the age of twenty-nine, population is
bound to decrease (Beddoe, 1893, p. 15, citing Galton, 188 3).
88
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
temporaneous population. In France, for example, during
the year of the war, there were seventy-five thousand fewer
marriages than usual. In 1871 upon its conclusion, an un-
precedented epidemic of them broke out, not equalled in ab-
solute numbers since the veterans returned from the front in
1813. on the cessation of hostilities at that time. *
T\\"o tendencies have been noted, from a comparison of
the generations of offspring s
Yerally conceived hefore. dur-
ing. and after the war. This appeared in the conscripts \\"ho
came before the recruiting commissions in J 890-'92. at \\"hich
time the children conceived in war times became, at the age
of t\\-enty, liable for service. In the population during the
progress of the war the flower of French manhood, then in
the field, was without proportionate representation. There
must ha\ye been an undue preponderance, not only of stunted
men rejected from the army for deficiency of stature alone
but of those othen\"ise physically unfitted for service. Hence
the population born at this time ought, if heredity means any-
thing. to retain süme traces of its relativel) degenerate deriva-
tion. This is indeed the case. In Dordogne this contingent
included nf'arly seven per cent more deficicnt statures than
the normal average. t Quite independently, in the distant de-
partment üf Hérault, Lapouge discovered the same thing.!
He found in some cantons a decrease of nearly an inch in
the average stature of this unfortunate generation. \\-hile ex-
emptions for deficiency of stature suddcnly rose from six to
sixteen per cent. This selection is not, hO\\"ever. entirely
maleficent.
\ fortunate compensation is affordcd in another
direction. For the generation cunceived of the men returned
to their families at the close of the war has shuwn a dis-
tinctly upward tendency almost as \\"ell marked. Those who
survived the perils and privations of service were presumably
in many cases the mo
t acti\ye and rugged; the \\"caker portion
having succumbed in the meanwhile, either to \\-01mds or sick-
ness. The result was that the generation conceived directly
after the war was as much above the average, especially
* De Lapouge, 18<)6 a, p. 233.
t 18 94 a, pp. 353 et seq.
t Collignon, 18C)..J. b, p. 3 6 .
STATURE.
89
e,'inced in general physique perhaps more than in stature, as
their predecessors, born of "oar times, were below the normal.
Another illustration of the operation of artificial selection
in determining the stature of any given group of men ap-
pears in the physique of immigrants to the L"nited States. In
the good old days ,yhen people emigrated from Europe be-
cause they had seriously cast up an account and discovered
that they could hetter their condition in life by coming to
America; that is. before the days when they came because
they \\'ere o,oerpersuaded by steamship agents. eager for com-
missions on the sale of tickets; or because of the desire of
their home governments to be rid of them-in those days
in,'estigation revealed that on the average the immigrants
were physically taller than the people from ,yhom they
sprang. * This difference. in some instances. amounted to
upward of an inch upon the avcrage. Among the Scotch, a
difference of nearly two inches \\'as ShO\\"ll to exist by the
measurements taken during our civil war. These immigrants
were a picked lot of men-picked. because it required all the
courage which physical vigour could give to pull up stakes
and start life anew. This law that llatural emigrants. if I may
use the term, are taller than the stay-at-home a,oerage was
again exemplified during the ci,'il war in another \yay. It
was found that recruits hailing from Statcs other than those
in which they were born were gcnerally taller than those \yho
had always remained in the places of thcir birth-that is to
say. here again physical vigour and the adventurous migra-
tory spirit seemed to stand in close relation to one another.
In times of peace. perhaps the most potent influence of this
form of artificial selection hears upon the differences in stature
which obtain between different occupatiolls or professions. t
* Gould. 186<). pp. [26 and 17<). Baxter, [8iS, i, p. 16, holds age differ-
ences largely accountable for it, howe\'er.
t The only authorities which classify statures by occupations are:
J. C. Majer, 1862, pp. 365-372, for Franconia; Heddoe, 1867-'<) a, p. 150. and
Roherts. 1878, p. IO-t.. for the British Isles; J, Bertillon, IbS6. p. 13. and
Keedon, [8Ó7-'8. on Saxony; OIÚriz, 18<)6. pp, -t.7 and 61. for
Iadrid ; and
Lid. 18<)7 a. pp. q and 27, on Italy. Schweizerische Statistik, Tab. 10.
since ISS7 are also very good. Lagneau, 18<)5, is fine on this also.
9 0
THE RACE
OF EUROPE.
This is strikingly exemplified hy the accompanying table,
based upon the examination of nearly two hundred thou-
sand Swiss conscripts. An almost uninterrupted increase
in the proportion of the undersized. with a coincident de-
crease in the relative numbers of the tall men, will he seen to
take place from the top of the table tü\yard the bottom. \\lÚle
nearly half the professionalmcn and ecclesiastics are tall men;
but about one tenth of the cobblers, tailors, and baskct-weav-
ers, at the opposite extreme, attain the moderate height of
1.7 metres (five feet seven inches). The table is a complete
demonstration of this law in itself. It needs no further de-
scription.
Stature by OccuþatÙJ11s. Switzerland, I884-'9I.
(Schweizerische Statistik, I894.)
OCCUPATION,
PER CENT OF STATURES.
Under 156 ems. 170 ems. and above
(5 ft. 1.4 in.). (5 ft. 7 in.).
Professions. . ., .....,....................
Priests or ministers. . , . " " ...............
Teachers. . . .. . . " . . " . . .. . . .. . . . . . . " . . .
l' niversity students. . . . . . . . . " . . " . . .' . . . .
Bre\vers ...... . . . . . . . , , , . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .
[achinists . . . .. . . ., . . . . . . .. . . , . . . . . . . . . . .
Blacksmiths. . . .. . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , , . .
Merchants and clerks. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
l\lasons. . . " . . .. . . ... .........,. _ . . . . . . .
Farm labourers...., . .. ..".'.........,..
Spinners and weavers....,............" . .
Chemical industries. , . .. , . . . . . ., , . . . . . . . . .
Basket-\veavers . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ...........
Cobblers. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ,
Chimney-sweeps. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . .
Tailors. " ., .. " " .. .. .. " '. . . " " ., " .. .
Factory operatives in general. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2 47
4 45
3 35
2 44
3 36
4 39
6 21
6 3 1
13 17
14 20
21 II
20 18
23 12
20 II
23 12
33 7
24 II
Two causes may be justly ascribed for this phenomenon
of differences in stature according to occupation. The first
one is, as we have said, that of an artificial selection. The
physically well-developed men seek certain trades or occu-
pations in \\'hich their vigour and strength may stand them
in good stead; on thc other hand. thosc \\"ho are by nature
weakly, and coincidently often deficient in stature, are com-
pelled to make shift with some pursuit for which they are
STATl'RE.
9 1
fitted. Thus, workers in iron, porters, firemen, policemen,
are taller as a class than the average, because they are of
necessity recruited from the more rohust portion of the popu-
lation, In marked contrast to them tailors. shoemakers, and
\\"ea\"ers, in an occupation which entails slight demands upon
the physical powers. and ,yhich is open to all, however weakly
they may be. are appreciably shorter than the a\rerage. l\Iore-
o'"er. certain diseases fall upon this second class in a way
which tends still further to lower the average stature among
them. Thus. consumption is t1l1commonly prevalent in these
particularly sedentary industrial classes. and it is also more
common among tall youths. T t seems, therefore. that this dis-
ease \\"eecls out. as if by choice, those who within this rei a-
tiyely stunted class rise above its average. As an extreme
example of this selecti,"e influence exercised in the choice of an
occupation '\"e may instance gr22!,l1s. ,yho as a class are over
an inch shorter than the British population as a whole. This
is probably because men ,dlO are light in build and short in
stature find here an opening which is suited to their physique.
Their ,\"eight may ne\"ertheless be often greater than the stat-
ure implies, Lecause of an increase which has taken place late
in life, The diminutiyeness of chimney-sweeps. shO\\"n by our
table for Switzerland. is certainly a result of such a process of
selection, Sailo!! abo are generally t1l1<_krsized. Gould ('GtI).
noticing this among buth n<:groes and \\-hites during the civil
\\"ar. ascribed it. ho\\'ever. to the privations and exposure in-
cident to a seabring life. rather than to any selective process,
The final effects of this influence of artificial selection are
highly intensified by reason {If the fact that, as soon as the
choice of occupation is once made. other forces come into
play \\"hich differentiate still further the stature of the several
classes. This is the last of our modifying influences in re-
spect of stature: namely. the direct effect of habits of life or of
thc l1aturc of the c111plo)'111cl1t.* Tlms, the weakly youth who
* Instructi\-e parallels between physical development and morbidity
in the several occupations may be drawn, Consult our re\"iew of \Vester-
gaard and Bertillon (Jour. Soc. de Stat., Paris, Oct.-Nov., 1892) in PuLs.
Amer. Stat. Ass., iii, IS92-'()3, pp, 2.p-++,
9
9 2
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
enters a sedentary occupation immediately becomes subjected
to unfavourable circumstances as a result of his choice. If he
chooses to take up the tailor's trade because he is physically
unfitted for other pursuits, all the influences of the trade tend
to degenerate his physique still further. Among these ,,'e
may count the cramped position in ,\"hich he works. the long
hours, the unsanitary surroundings. etc. The physical de-
generacy among bakers and metal-workers seems to be quite
constant: bre'n
rs and butchers. on the other hancl. are more
often tall as a class. Perhaps the best example of all is offered
by the] ews. of ,yhom we shall speak in detail later. An active
life conduces to growth and vigour. especially an active life
in the open air. Denied all these advantages. everything
operates to exaggerate the peculiarities which \\"ere due to
natural causes in the preceding- generatiun alone, For the
choice of occupation is to a large extent in Europe a matter of
hereditary necessity: as. for e--.:ample. among the potters and
lead-miners in Great Britain. * This direct influence of the na-
ture of the empluyment is prubabl y the second principal cause
of the great differences in stature which \\-e ubserye amung the
se,-eral social classes in any commt1t1ity. A patent example
is offered by our data for the British Isles. At the head stand
the liberal professions, follO\\"ed in order as our tables show.
by the farmers and the commercial group, then by the indus-
trial open-air classes. and finally by thuse ,yho are engaged
in indoor and sedentary occupations. The difference bet\\"een
A7/erage 5,'lalure Ùl filches (Rritish lsles).t
U;D;"STRIAL CLASS.
o. of ob-I Age (males). Professional Commercial
servations. cla.,,
, class, Open air, Indoors.
3.49 8 I 5 ye
s. 63. 6 62,2 (n.8 61.3
59 2 23 68.7 67,4 67.4 66...J.
1,886 3 0 -4 0 69. 6 67'9 67. 6 66.8
* Anthropometric Committee, 1883. p. 20; and Beddoe, 1867-'9 a, pp. 182
and 221.
t Anthropometric Committee. British Association. 188 3, p. 3 8 . Olóriz.
18 9 6 , p. 61, gives for :\[adrirl the following heights in metres for these
four classes: 1.639, 1.611, 1.60j, anù 1.598 respccti\"ely.
STATURE.
93
Averages by OccuþatÙms (British Is/cs)'*
No. of ob-I Occupation. Stature (inches). Weight (pounds).
servations,
--
174 :\liscellaneous outdoor. . . . . . . . 67. 6 q2.0
24 2 Clerks .................... . 67.3 13 6 ,7
834 Labourers . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . 67. 1 14 0 .0
20 9 Iron-\\"orkers. . . . , . . . . . , . . . . . 67. 1 140.0
135 Tailors and shoemakers. . . .. . 66.9 134.5
235 1\1 iscellaneous indoor. . . .. . . . . 66.7 13 2 ,5
101 Grooms ... .. . . . . . . ., . . . . . . , 66.5 13 8 .7
these last t\yo-namely, those \\"ho work in the open air and
those who are confined \dthin doors-amounts in Great Brit-
ain to up\\"ard of one half an inch upon the average, if we con-
sider masons, carpenters, and day labourers as typical of the
first class, and tailors and shoemakers of the second. In
Iadrid, according tu OIÚriz's figures giyell in uur footnote.
the fourth industrial class is more than an inch and a half
shorter than the first professional one. As our table shows,
the differences during the period of grO\yth often amount to
upward of Ì\yo inches, greater among girls than among boys.
-\s extreme examples of divergencies of this kind, we may
instance a difference of seven inches bet\\"een boys of fourteen
in the \\'ell-to-do classes and those \\'ho are in the industrial
schools in Great I1ritain; or the difference in average stature of
four inches and a half bet\\"een extreme classes of English girls
at the age of ten years. Later in life this disparity becomes less,
as it appears that the influence of factory life is more often to
retard growth than to cause a complete cessation of it. t This
influence of industrialism must ah\"ays be borne in mind in
- -
comparing different districts in the same country. Derby and
Yorkshire are belO\\" the average for England. as our later
maps \\'ill demonstrate. probably for no other reason,t
* Beddoe, 1867-'9 a, p. 150.
t Porter. I 89-t., p. 3 0 5, finds the children in St. Louis of the industrial
classes relati\-ely defective in height at all ages after fourteen. Erismann.
1888, pp. 6S-f)0, found the same true of factory operati\.es in Russia; the
defecti\.eness of textile workers was especially marked. Riccardi, 18 8 5.
p. 12 3; Uhlitzsch. 18<)2. p. 433; Anthropometric Committee, 1883, p, 3 8 ;
and Ors. Bowditch, Boas, and \Vest all confirm this.
Favier, IS88, and Carlier. 1893. ha\"e analyzed such industrial dis-
tricts in France with similar concl usions.
..
94
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
Interesting deductions might also be drawn from the rela-
tion of the height to the ,,'eight in any class, by \\'hich we
may dctermine to
ome degree \"hen and how these degener-
ative influcnces bccome effective. * Thus clerks. as a class. are
above the average stature, but below it in weight. This fol-
lows because these men are recruited from a social group
".here the influences during the period of growth are favour-
able. The normal stature was attained at this time, The un-
ía\'ourable circumstances have come into play later through
the sedentary nature of the occupation. and the result is a
deficiency in weight. The case of grooms given above is ex-
actly the reverse of this; for they became grooms because they
\"ere short, out have gained in weight aftenyanl because the
occupation was favourable to health.
These differences in stature, indicative of even more pro-
found differences in general physical development ".ithin the
community offer a cogent argument for the protection of our
peoplc by means of \"cll-ordered factory la\"s, The Anthropo-
metric Committee of the British Association for the Advance-
ment of Science ('1-:1) declares. as a result of its detailed investi-
gation. that the protection of youth hy I a", in (;reat Britain
has resultcd in the gain of a whole year's gro\"th for the fac-
tory childrcn. In othcr \"ords. a boy of nine years in 1873
was found to equal in weight and in stature one of tcn years of
age in IR33. This is Xature's re\"anl for the passage of la\,"s
presumahly bdter than the present so-called .. hencficent "
statute in
uuth Carolina \"hich forbids upward of eleven
hours' toil a day for childrcn ulldcr the ag-e uf fourteen, In
eTery country ,,'hcre the subject has bcen investigated-in
Germany. in Russia, in
\ustria. S\"itzerland. or Great Britain
-the same influence is shm\"l1. Fortunately. the advance out
of harbarism is evidcnced generally by a progressive increase
in the stature of the population as an accumpanimcnt 'Jf the
amelioration of the lot of the masses, This is certainly go;ng-
on decade by decade, ahsolutely if not relatively. Evidence
from all over Europe is accumulating to sho\" that the
* Lid, L'mdice ponderale, Atti Soc. Romana di Antrup., v, fasc. 2, IÒ9l>,
is good on this.
.
STATURE.
95
standard of physical development is steadily rising as a
whole. * There is no such change taking place among the
prosperous and \\'ell-to-do, It is the masses \yhich are, so to
speak. catching up with the procession. It offers a conclu-
sive argument in favour of the theory that the ,,-orId moves
forward,
One of the factors akin to that of occupation which ap-
pears to determine stature is the unfavourable influence of city
life. The general rule in Europe seems to be that the urban
type is physically degenerate. This would imply, of course,
nut the type \yhich migrates to the city on the attainment
of majority, or the type \yhich enjoys an all-summer vacation
in the country. but the urban type \yhich is born in the city
and ,,"hich grows up in such environment, to enter a trade
which is also born of to\\"n life. The differences in stature
which are traceable to this influence of city life are consider-
able. Glasgow and Edinburgh offer an extrcme example
\\'herein the avcrage stature of the poorer classcs has been
found by Dr. Bedcloe C'G;) to be four inches less than the aver-
age for the suburban districts. The people. at the same time
are on the average thirty-six pounds lighter. ()n the other
hand, it must be confessed that this unfavourable influence
of city life is often obscured b} the great social selection
which is at \york in the determination of the physical type of
the population of great cities. \YhiÌe the course of the town
type by itself is downward, oftentimes the city attracts an-
other class which is markedly superior, in the same way that
the immigrants of the United States have been distinguished
in this respect. The problems of urban populations are, how-
ever, complicatecl by various other processes. Discussion of
* For France, earlier contentions of Broca and Boudin are confirmed
by detailed investigations; as by Carrel, 1882, and Longuet, 1885, for
Savoy; Hovelacque. IS9-1- b for the :\Iorvan. and 1896 a, with especial
clearness, for Provence; Collignon, 1890 a. for Côtes-du-
ord; and de
Lapouge. 189-1- a. for Hérault, The Anthropometric Committee. 1883, shows
increasing stature in Great Britain; J. Bertillon, 1886, p. 12, represents it
as true in Holland; while Arbo, 1895 a. asserts an average increase of
over half an inch in recent years in Xorway. Hultkrantz, 1896 a, finds
the same true in Sweden.
9 6
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
these \\"e defer to a later chapter, where the entire subject \vill be
treated by itself at length.
It \vould be interesting to inquire in hmv far the relatiye
height of the sexes is due to a similar selective process. Cer-
tain it is that among us in civilization. \vomen average from
three to four inches below men in stature. a disparity which
seems to he considerably less among primitive peoples. Brin-
ton * has invoked as a partial explanation. at least. for this,
the influence of the la\\" of sexual division of labour \vhich
obtains among us. This law commands. in theory, that the
men should perform the arduous physical labour of life. leav-
ing the more sedentary portion of it to the \\'omen. If the
conscious choice of matts had follo\yed this tendcncy, its effect
would certainly be unfavourable to the development of an in-
creasing stature among women, \\'hile it might operate to bet-
ter the cndO\vment of men in that respect. It is impossible,
owing to the paucity of selected data as to sexual differences,
to follmy this out, The only discoverable law seems to be
the one formulated by \ \T eisbach, that sexual differences in
height are more marked in the taller races, Probably this
difference of stature between the seè\.es is partially due to some
other cause which stops growth in the \\'oman earlier than in
the man. f or the clearest evidence is offercd by develop-
mental anthropometry that the female of the human species is
born smaller; grows more slowly after puberty; and finally
attains her adult stature about two years earlier than man.
The problem is tuo comple
to follow out in this place. So
far as our present knmdedge goes. the question has no ethnic
significance.
From the preceding array of facts it \\'ould appear that
stature is rather an irresponsible witness in the matter of
race.
\ physical trait SII liahle to disturbance by circu111-
stances outside the human bod
' is correspondingly invali-
dated as an indication of hereditary tendencies \vhich lie \\"Íth-
111, \Ye are compelled for this reason to assign thc third place
* 181)0 a. p, 37, Rolleston, ySS-t.. ii. pp, 25-t. and 35-t.. discusses this,
adducing most interesting archæological evidence. 1I
l\-elock Ellis's
}\Ian and \roman offers a most con\'\?nient summary alsu.
AVERAGE STATURE
E.UROPE
(WITHOUT AGE. CORRE:C.TION)
METER' J::
cfr_
1.76-1.709.3-IQ5
1,7.3 -1.76 1<\>1 8.1-9.3
1,70-11.3
6,9-ð.1
1.67-I,70D5 0 7-6.9
1,64- -1,6 4,6 - 5.7
-
1.61 -I,6.
,+-4.6
1.58 -1.61 ft,l,-3.4
I.5S-l.5ð.l o O-z..Z
-
'=-
_-= _--= = "'---so
f
0
Î"
.l:
<<-
o
<
Q(
o
f'J
\'""
V
:,
A'
.
_ _
- :3 I --= -
'Iii"
O"'DF
-
-
c
t-
iI--T =_
.
-
/ -=i,
-
-
-
,
\
- -
, ';
,"fð
= -1)-"'":."
/
C'
-
...
-ê
=
1$Jl
1.0
,
- -- ,
'
c;
';-
= J
. (-
-
!O -
.<: ====
---- :
/
/
/," .s
r // // I:>-
//// ..
- /
j/
v
/ "'EP.
LS 6 METERS
(SFT lill'
1-4
04--6
6-6
8-10
aliOil.
.1Z.-14
.,4-17
100
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
facts in the case. It has been tested in every way. Other
measurements, made twenty years later, are precisely parallel
in their results. as \ve have already seen (page 86 supra) in the
case of Finisterre. *
..
Âc:
4f
I
o
f1:
I..:.) ;)
l-:.
V)
I
I
'\
. . .'-. . . . .
. \. .
. . . . -.1 . '.
. . ,. .
>7 >
.: ...-
i-"" # . . . , .
-:\':-:"
-: .
: â' -:'
.
; . : . '. :-
.
.
. .
.
,,'
'\ " . 'C .."
\.w <
:
4-
co
-
/ EASTERN BOVNDARY
Of CE:L Tic. SPEEC.H
Ou NORD
_ë
-
I
. "::
'
r ' .
.j)
,,:,,-. ,i?ø
-
: -: -: -: ,
"
nL' l .".i'/
. . . t. .
.I} .. "
-----
"'I-
11...-
Ir
I
- E-
;. =
j--
\'fêJ\
I
.,-'
,_r-W.L
STATVRE
iN
LOWER BRITTANY
NTER ßROt.A (1850-59)
The average stature of the whole peninsula is low. bcing
only ahout fì.Ye feet five inches; yet in this .. tacite lloire"
it descends more than a full inch below this. This appreciahle
difference is not wholly due to environment. althuugh the
facts cited for Finisterre show that it is of somc effect. The
\\'hole peninsula is rocky and harrell. The only advantage
that the people on the coast enjoy is the support of the fish-
eries. This is no insignificant factor, to he surc. Yet we
have direct proof beyond this that race is here in evidence.
This is afforded by other physical differences heÌ\\'een the
population of the coast and that of the interior. The people
of the littoral are lighter
.!.lair and eyes. and appreciably
* Broca, 1868 a; and Chassag-ne. 1
I.
SL\ TURE.
lor
longer-headed; in other words, they show traces of Teutonic
intermixture. In ancÏent times this \\'hole ëõãst wãS known
as 1he " Titlis Saxollicli1ll," so fiercely was it ravaged by these
northern barharians, Then again in the fifth century, im-
migrants from Britain. \\"ho in fact bestowed the name of
Brittany upon the country, came over in hordes, dispossessed
in England by the same Teutonic invaders. They were prob-
ably Teutonic also; for the invaders of Britain came so fast
that they literally crO\nled themselves out of the little island.
VA R
ß ,
, ,
.. ....._... I ...<1
:-" -" -
\ I-
I
,
I
. "
. ,
.-'
w
-z:.-
,:. ,
ft
,
, "'-j
I
' ...._
,
..,
r- " ,
.. ,#
..ç.
,- =
PERCENT ,
_
TALLER THAN '-1 ''"'"
I 69 METEK:> 1?
[sF! r ON.' j ;0
#-6/ .
.36-4.3
:3O-.35D
W-29
1Z,
19
The result has heen to infuse a ne\\' racial element into all the
border populations in Brittany. \\"hile the original physical
traits remain in undisturbed pussession of the interior. The
Xor111ans to the northeast are, on the other han(l, quite purely
102
THE RACES OF ECROl'E.
Teutonic, especially marked in their height. In this ca::.e en-
vironment and race haye joined hands in the final result, but
the latter seems to have been the senior partner in the affair.
One more detailed illustration of the persistence of stature
as a racial trait may be found in the people of the Austrian
Tyrol. The 100\'er Inn Yalley (uppermost in our map) was
the main channel of Teutonic immigration into a primitively
broad-headed .\lpine country by race, as \\"e shall later see.
From the south. up the .\dige \"alley by Trient came the sec-
ond intrusiye element in the long-headed brunet :\[editerranean
peoples, This map at once enables us to endm\" each of these
types \yith its proper quota of stature: for the environment
is lluite uniform, cunsidered as in this map by large districts
covering valley and mountain alike. Each area contains all
kinds of territory. so that we are \\"orking by topographical
averages, so to speak. :\Ioreover. the whole population is
agricultural. with the exception of a few domestic industries in
the ,\"estern half, Such differences as arise must be therefure
in large measure due to race. The regular transition from the
populations at the northeast \\"ith generally a majorit
of the
men taller than fi,'e feet six inches. to the Italian slopes" here
less than one fifth attain this moderate height. is sufficient proof.
()ne of those rare examples of a parallelism of physical traits
and language is also afforded, Both tall stature and the Ger-
man language seem to have penetrated the country from the
northeast, crossing the .Älps as far as Bozen. Could demon-
stration in mathematics bc more certain that here in the Tyrol
we ha\"e a case of an increase of stature due to race alone?
CHAPTER VI.
THE THREE ECROPE.\X R\CES.
I T may smack of heresy to assert. in face of the teaching
of all our text-books on geography and history, that there is
no single European or \\-hite race of men; and yet that is the
plain truth of the matter. Science has advanced since Lin-
næus' single type of Homo Eltropa'lts a/blls was made one of
the four great races of mankind, * X 0 continental group of
human beings with greater diversities or extremes of physical
type exists, That fact accounts in itself for much of our ad-
yance in culture, \Ye have already shown in the preceding
chapters that entire communities of the tallest anù shortest
of men as well as the longest and broadest headed ones. are
here to be found within the confines of Europe. Even in
respect of the colour of the skin, hair, and eyes, responsible
more than all else for the misnomer" white race," the greatest
variations occur. t To be sure, the several types are to-day
all more or less blended together hy the unifying influences of
ciyilization; there are few sharp contrasts in Europe such as
* The progress of classification. chronologically, is indicated in our sup-
plementary Bibliography, under the index title of Races, It is significant
uf the slow infiltration of scientific knowledge into secondary literature
that the latest and perhaps best geographical text-book in America still
teaches the unity of the European or " Aryan" race, Zoölogical authori-
ties also in English seem to be unaware of the present state of our infor-
mation. Thus Flower and Lyddeker in their great work on the mammals
make absolutely no craniological distinctions. They have not advanced
.a whit lJeyond the theory of the .. oval head" of a half century ago.
()n the latest and most elaborate classification, that by Deniker, con-
sult our Appendix D.
t Huxley's (1870) celebrated classification into
lelanuchroi and Xan-
thochrùi is based on this entirely.
10]
10 4
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
those bet\yeen the Eskimo and the. \merican J ndian. or the
l\Ialay and the Papuan in other parts of thc ,,'orId. \ Y e have
been deceiyed by this in the past. It is high time for us to
correct our ideas on the subject, especially in our school and
college teaching.
Instead of a single European type there is indubitable cyi-
dence of at least three distinct races. each possessed of a his-
tory of its own, and each contributing something to the com-
mon product, population, as we see it to-day. If this be
established it does away at une fell swoop \\'ith most of the
current mouthings about Aryans and pre-, \ryans; and espe-
cially \yith such appellations as the" Caucasian" or the" Ind'2,-
Germanic" race. Supposing for present pcace that ir-be
allowed that the ancestors of some peoples of Europe may
once have been \yithil1 sight of either thc Caspian Sea or the
Himalayas. we havc still left t\'"O thirds of our European races
and population out of account. . \s yet it is too early to
discuss the events in the history of thesc races: that will claim
our attention at a later time. The present task before us is
to establish first of all that three such racial types exist in
Europe.
The :,ceptic is already prepared perhaps to admit that
what we haye said about the several physical characteristics,
such as the shapc of the head. stature. an(l the like. may all
be true. But he \yill continuc to duubt that the:,e \)ffer e,"i-
dence of distinct races l;ecause ordinary observation may de-
tect such gro:,:; inconsistencies on every hand. Even in the
most sccluded hamlet of the _ \lps. where population has re-
mained undisturbed for thousands of years. hc \\'ill he able
to point out blond-haired childrcn whuse parcnts were dark,
short SOllS of tall fathers, and the like. Diversities confront
us on every hand even in the mo..:t retired corner of Eurupe.
\\That may we not anticipate in more fan>tlred places. especially
in the large cities?
Traits in thcmselves are all right, our ubjector will main-
tain: but you must show that they are hereditary, persistent.
lVlore than that. you must prove not alone the transmissibility
of a single trait by itself, you must also show that combina-
TIlE THREE EUROPL\X IC\CES.
10 5
tions of traits are so hanùed down from father to son. Three
stages in the dcvelopment of our proof must be noted: first,
thc distribution of separate traits; secondly, their association
into types: and. lastly. the hereditary character of these types
\d1Ích alonc justifies the tcrm races.* \Ye havc alrcady taken
the first step: \\'e are nO\\- essaying the second, It is highly
important that \\ e should keep thesc distinct. Even among
professed anthropologists thcre is still much confusion of
thought upon the subject-so much so. in fact, that some
have, it seems to us without" arrant, abandoned the task in
despair. Let us be\\"are the example of the monkey in the
fable. Seeking to withdra\\- a huge handful of racial nuts
from the jar of fact, we may find thc neck of scientific possi-
hility all too small. \Ye may fail because we have grasped
tuo nmch at once. Let us examine.
There are two ways in which we may seek to assemble
our separate physical traits into typcs-that is, to combine
characteristics into living personalities. The one is purely
anthropological. the other inferential and geographical in its
nature. The first of these is simple. .L \nswer is sought to a
direct qucstion. In a given population. arc the blonds more
oftcn tall than the brunets, or the reverse? Is the greater
proportion of the tall men at the same time distinctly longer-
headcd or otherwise? and the like. If the answers to these
questions be constant and consistent. our \\'ork is accom-
plished, l
nfortunatdy. they are not ahyays so. hence our
necessary recourse to the geographical proof: but they at
least indicate a slight trend. which \ve may follO\v up by the
other means.
Let it be bolllly confessed at the outset that in the greater
number of cases no invariable association of traits in this
\\-ay occurs. This is especially true amung the people of the
central part of Europe. The pop
ti on of Sw itzerland, for
e
ample. is persis
ly aQ.err n in this respcct; it is every-
thing anthrupolugicdlly that it ought not to be. This should
not surprise us. In the first place, mountainous areas always
* Consult our Appendix D concerning Dcniker's definition of races in
this connection.
106
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
contain the" ethnological sweepings of the plains," as Canon
Taylor puts it:- Especially is this true when the mountains
lie in the very heart of the continent. at a focus of racial im-
migration. l\ll)reuver, the environment is cumpetent to upset
all probabilities, as we hupe to have shown. Suppose a bru-
net type from the south should come to Andermatt and settle.
If altitude, indeed. exerts an influence upon pigmentation. as
\\-e have sought to prove: or if its concomitant poverty in the
ante-tourist era shuuld depress the stature; racial equilib-
rium is as good as vanished in t\yo or three generations.
I t is therefore only ",here thc environment is simple; and
especially on the outskirts of the continent, where migration
and intermixture are more infrequent; that any constant and
normal association of traits may he anticipated. Take a single
example from many. \Ye have ah\-ays been taught. since the
days of Tacitus. to regard the Teutonic peoples-the Goths,
Lombanls. and Saxons-as ta\\-ny-haired, .. large-limbed
giants." History is filled \yith observations to that effect from
the earliest times. * ()ur maps have already led us to infer
as much, X evertheless. direct observations show that tall
stature and blondness are by no means constant companions
in the same person, In Scandinavia, Dr. .\rbo asserts, I
think, that the tallest men are at the same time inclined to
he hlond, In Italy. on the othcr edge of the continent. the
same combination is certainly prevalent. t O\'er in Russia.
once more on thc outskIrts of Europe,! the tall men are again
said to he lighter complexioned as a rule, In the British
1 sles.# in Holstein.11 in parts of Brittany
and suuthern
France.O in Savoy.t and in \\ïirtemberg $ it is morc often true
* Hervé, 1
()7, gives many texts, Cf also references in Taylor, 1890.
p, lOS, t Livi. 1896 a. pp, 7-t, 7 6 . Q3.
t Zograf, 18 9 2 a. p. 173; though denied by Anutchin, 1893. p, 285, and
Eichholl, 1896, p. -to,
# Beddoe, 1867-'ó9 a, p, 171; also Rolleston. ISS-t. i. p. '2ï<),
ot true
so often in Scotland.
II :\Jeisner, ISS<), p, II
; hut contradictory, p. J] [; alsu I
I)[, p. 323.
Cullignon, ISIJO a, p, IS,
o Lapouge, IS9-t a. p, -t9
; IS9ï-'9S, p. 3q.
t Carret, IRS3, p. 106,
t Yon Hiilder, IS7 fJ , p, 6: Ecker, ISïú, p. '259. agree:;.
THE THREE EUROPEAX RACES.
10 7
than otherwise. But if we turn to other parts of Europe ,ye
are completely foiled. The association in the same individual
of stature and blondness fails or is reversed in Bavaria, * in
Baden. t along the Adriatic,t in Polancl.# anù in upper Austria
and Salzburg,1I as \yell as among the European recruits ob-
sen-ecl in America during our civil waLl:.. It seems to be sig-
nificant. hO\yever. that when the association fails, as in the
highlands of Austria; where the environment is eliminated,
as in 100\"er .\ustria. the tall men again become characteristic-
ally more blond than the short ones. In this last case en-
vironment is to blame; in others, racial intermixture, or it
may be merely chance variation, is the cause.O
In order to avoid disappointment. let us bear in mind that
in no other part of the world save modern America is such
an amalgamation of \"arious peoples to he found as in Europe.
History, and archæology long before history, show us a con-
tinual picture of tribes appearing and disappearing, crossing
and recrossing in their migrations. assimilating. dividing, col- r
onizing. conquering. or being absorbed. It follows from this,
that, even if the eln"ironment were uniform, our pure types
must be exceedingly rare. Experience proves that the vast
majority of the population of this continent shows evidence of
crossing. so that in general we can not expect that more than
one third of the people will be marked by the simplest com-
bination of traits. \Ye need not be surprised, therefore, that if
we next seek to add a third characteristic, say the shape of the
head. to a normal combination of hair and eyes, we find the
proportion of pure types combining all three traits in a fixed
measure to be very small indeed. Imagine a fourth trait,
stature, or a fifth, nose, to be added, and our proportion of
pure types becomes almost infinitesimal. \\
e are thus reduced
* Ranke. Bciträg-e zur Anth. und Crg. Bayerns, v, ISS3, pp. 195 seq. ;
and 18SG-'87. ii, p, 12,t..
t Ammon, 1890. p, q; 1899, pp. 1 75-18,t.. # Elkind, 1896.
t Weisbach, [8S4-, p. 26. II \Yeisbach, [S95 b, p. jO.
A Baxter. 1875. i, pp. 23 and 38; with exception of the Germans,
however.
o In Appendix E, the association of the other primary physical traits
in individuals is discussed.
10
108
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
to the extremity in ,\hich my friend Dr. ,,\mmon, of Baden,
found himself, when I wrote asking for photographs of a pure
Alpine type from the Black Forest. He has measured thou-
sands of heads, and yet he answered that he really had not
been able to find a perfect specimen in all details. All his
round-headed men were either blond, or tall, or narrow-nosed,
or something else that they ought not to be.
Confrontt:d by this s}tuation, the tyro is here tempted to
turn back in despair. There i
no justification for it. It is
not essential to our position, that we should actuall} be able to
6
ÞE.RCENTACE DISTRIBUTION
Of 5TATVRE-
S<::OTLAND
2.
Eo
LIGURIA
(tIOIlTtlE!l.f.I ITALY)
SARDINIA ,_u__u__
v
t:.
o
I 50 METE"!> \.55
-I '"'I1ES 1+
I'lIOvE 5 n.
isolate any considerable numher, nor even a single one, of
our perfect racial typcs in the lifc. It matters not to us that
ncver more than a small majority of any given population
possesses even two physical charactcristics in their proper
association; that relatively few of these are able to add a
third to the combination; and that almost no indiviåuals show
a perfect union of all traits under one head, so to speak, while
contradictions and mixeù types are everywhere present. Such
a condition of affairs nceù not disturb us if we understand
THE THREE EUROPEA
RACES.
10 9
ourselves aright. \Ye should indeed þe perplexed were it
otherwise.
Consider how complex the problem really is! \Ye say the
people of Scotland are on the average among the tallest in
Europe. True! But that does not exclude a considerable
number of medium and undersized persons from among
them. \ Y e may illustrate the actual conùitiun best by means
of the accompanying diagram. * 1:hree curves are plotted
therein for the stature of large groups of men chosen at ran-
dom from each of three typi
al parts of Europe. The one
at the right is for the tall Scotch, the middlc one for the
medium-sized northern Italians, anù the une at the left for
Sardinians, the people of this island being among the shortest
in all Europe. The height of each curve at any given point
indicates the pcrcentage within each group of men, which
possessed the stature marked at the base of that vertical line.
Thus eight per cent of the Ligurian men \\"ere five feet five
inches tall (1.65 metres), while nine per cent of the Sardin-
ians were fully two inchcs shorter ( 1.60 metres). In either
case these several heights \\"ere the most common, although
in no instance is the proportion considerable at a given stat-
ure. There is. however, for each cuuntry ur group of men,
some point about which the physical trait clusters. Tlms the
largest percentage of a given stature among the Scotch occurs
at about five feet nine inches aud a half, Yet a very large
* The curve for the Scotch, taken from the Report of the Anthropo-
metric Committee of the British Association for the Advancement of Sci-
ence for ISS3, has been arbitrarily corrected to correspond to the metric
system employed by Dr. Lid in the other curves. A centimetre is
roughly equal to o...J. of an inch. It is assumed that in consequence only
O...J. as many indi\-iduals will fall within each centimetre class as in the
grou ps of stature differing by inches. The ordinates in the Scotch dia-
gram have therefore been reduced to O,..J. of their height in the original
curve.
The best technical discussion of such cun-es among anthropologists
will be found in Goldstein, 18S3; Stieda, IR
3; Ammon, IS<)3 and 18<þ c ;
Livi, 1895 and 1896 a, pp. 22 d St'q,; and in the works of Bowditch. (;alton,
etc. Emme. ISS7. gives a pointeù criticism of the possible fallacy in mere
averages. Dr. Boas has contributed excellent material, based upon the
American Indians for the most part.
110
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
I
number of them, about five per cent. fall within the group of
five feet seven inches (1.70 metres)-that is to say. no taller
than an equal percentage of the Ligurians-and even in Sar-
dinia there is an appreciable numuer of that stature. \Ye
must understancl. therefore. \\-hcn \yc say that the Scotch are
a tall people or a long-headed or blond one; that we mean
thereby. nut that all the pcoplc are pcculiar in this respect cven
to a slight degree, but merely that in this region there are
more specimens of these speci
l types than elsewhere. Still
it remains that the great mass of thc pcoplc are mcrely neutral.
This is a more serious ohstacle to oyercome than direct con-
tradictions. They merely whet the appctite. Our most diffi-
cult problem is to scparate the typical whcat from the non-
committal straw: to distinguish our racial types from thè gen-
eral mean or avcrage which everywhcre constitutcs the ovcr-
whelming majority of thc population,
\Ye have nmy seen how limited are the racial results at-
tainable by the first of our two mcans of identification-that
is. the purely somatological one. It has appeared that only
in the most simple conditions are the sevcral traits constant
and faithful to one another in their association in the same
persons. :K or are we justified in asking for more. Our three
racial types are not radically distinct sceds which, once planted
in the scveral parts of Europe. haye there taken root; anù.
each preserving its pcculiarities intact. havc spread from those
centrcs oUÌ\yarcl until they have suddenly run up against one
another along a racial frontier. Such was the old-fashioned
view of races. in thc days before the theory of evolution had
remoclellcd our ways of thinking-when human races were held
to be distinct creations of a Divine \yill. \Ye conceivc of it
all quite diffcrently. These types for us are all necessarily
offshoots from the same trunk. The problem is far more
complex to us for this reason. It is doubly dynamic. Cp-
building and demolition are taking place at the same time.
Dy our constitution of racial types wc seek to simplify the
matter-for a moment to lose sight of all the destructive
forces. and from obscure tendencies to dcrive idcal results.
\ \T e picture an anthropulogical goal which might have
THE THREE EUROPEAN RACES.
I II
heen attained had the life conditions only been less compli-
cated.
Are we in this more presumptuous than other natural
scientists? Is the geologist more certain of his deductions,
in his restoration of an ideal mountain chain from the de-
nuded roots which alone bear witness to the fact to-day? In
this case all the superstructure has long since disappeared.
The restoration is no less scientific. It represents more dearly
than aught else. the rise and disappearance, the results and
future tendcncÏes of great geological movements. \Ye take
no more liberties \\'ith our racial t} pes than the geologist
with his mountains; nor do we mean more by our restora-
tions. The parallel is instrnctiye. The geologist is well
aware that the uplifted folds as he depicts them never existed
in completeness at any given time. lIe knows full well that
erosion took place eyen as lateral pressure raised the con-
torted strata; that one may eyen haye been the cause of the
other. If indeed denudation could ha\'e been postponed until
all the elevation of the strata had becn accomplished, then the
restoration of the mountain chain \\'ould stand for a once real
but now vanished thing. This. the geologist is well aware, was
not tlms and so, I n precisely the same sense do \\'e conceiye of
our races. Far be it from us to assume that these three races
of ours ever. in the histury of mankind. existed in absolute
purity or isolation from one another.
-\s soon might the
branch grO\\- separate and apart from the parent oak. X 0
sooner have en\'ironmental influences. peculiar habits of life,
and artificial selection commenced to generate distinct vari-
eties of men from the common clay; no sooner has heredity
set itself to perpetuating these; than chance variation. migra-
tion, intermixture. and changing environments, with a host
of minor dispersive fadors, begin to efface this constructive
work. H.acial nphuilcling and demolition. as we have said,
ha\'e ever proceeded side by side. X ever is the perfect type
in view. while yet it is always possible. "Race." says Topi-
nard (',!I), ,. in the present state of things is an abstract con-
ception, a notion of continuity in discontinuity. of unity in di-
versity. It is the rehabilitation of a real but directly unattain-
1I2
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
able thing." In this sense alone do \ye maintain that there
are three ideal racial types in Europe to be distinguished from
one another. They have often dissolved in the common popu-
lation; each particular trait has gone its o\Yll \\yay; so that
at the prcsent time rarely. if indeed ever. do we discover
a single individual curresponding to our racial type in ,::very
detail. It exists for us nevertheless,
Thus convinced that the facts do not warrant us in ex-
pecting too much of our anthropological means of isolating
racial types, \\-e have recourse to a second or inferential mode
of analysis. In this \\-e \\'ork by geographical areas rather than
by personalities, \re discover. for example, that the north
of Europe constitutes a veritable centre of dispersion of long-
headedness. Uuite independently. we discover that the same
region contains more blond traits than any other part of Eu-
rope. and that a high avcrage stature thcre prevails. The
inferencc is at once natural. that thcse three characteristics
combine to mark the prcvalent type of the population. If
one journcycd through it. onc might at first expect to find
the majurity of the people to he long-headcd and tall blonds;
that the tall cst indi\"iduals \\'ould be the must blund. the long-
est-headed most tall, and so on. This is, as we have already
sho\\"n. too good and simple to be true. or even to be ex-
pected, Racial comhinations of trait:.;, indeed, disappear in a
gi\"cn pupulatiun as sugar dissolvcs-or rather as ccrtain chcm-
ical salts are resoh"ed into thëir constituent elements-\\'hen
immersed in \\"ater. From the proportions of each elcment
discovered in the fluid. quite free from association. \\ e are
often able to show that thcy once \\"cre united in the same
compound, In the same manner. finding these traits tloat-
ing ahout loose. so to speak. in thc samc population, we pro-
ceed to reconstitute types from them, \Ye know that the
people approach this type more and more as \ve near the spe-
cific centre of its di:,trihution, The traits may refuse to go
othenyise than hYO by h\-o. like the animals in the ark,
and thcy may change partners quite frequently; yet they
may still manifest distinct affinities one for another never-
theless.
THE THREE EUROPEAN RACES.
113
The apparent inference is not always the just one, although
it tends to be. Suppose, for example, that one observer
should proye that sixty per cent of ten thousand natives of
Holland were blonds: and another. studying the same ten
thousand individuals, should prove that a like proportion were
very tall-wuuld this of necessity mean that the Hollanders
were m3.inly tall blonds?
ot at all! It might still be that
the t\\"O groups of traits merely overlapped at their edges.
In other \\"onls, the great majority of the blonds might still
be cunstituted from the shorter half of the population. Only
h\"enty per cent need necessarily be tall and hlond at once,
eyen in this simple case \\"here both observers studied the same
men from different points of vie\\". How much more confus-
ing. if each chanced to hit upon an entirely different set of ten
thousand men! This, be it noted, is generally the case in
practice. K e\"ertheless. although there is ah\"ays danger in
such inferences. \ye are fortunate in possessing so many paral-
lel investigations that they check one another, and the tenden-
cies all point in one direction.
These tendencies we may discover by means of curves
drawn as \\"e have indicated abo\"e on page 108. By them
\\"e may analyze each group in detail. Every turn of the
lines has a meaning. Tlms. the most noticeable feature of
the Sardinian curve of statures is its narrowness and height;
the Ligurian one is broader at the hase. \YÍth sloping sides;
and the Scotch one louks as if pressure had been applied at
the apex to flatten it out still farther. The interprctation is
clear. In Sardinia \\-e have a relatively unified type. X early
all of the people are characterized by statures bet\yeen fi\"e
feet one inch (1.56 metres) and five feet five inchcs (l.ó5
metres). They are homogeneuus. in other \\"ords: alHl the
are homogeneous at the lo\\"er limit of IH1man variation in
stature. The curve is steepest on the left side. This means
that the stature has been depressed to a point \yhere neither
misery nor chance variation can
tunt still further; so that
suddenly from seven per cent of the men of a height of five
feet une inch and a half (more frequent than any given stat-
ure in Scotland) \\'e drop to t\\"o per cent at a half inch shorter
114
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
stature. A moment's consideration shows, moreO\'er, that the
narrO\\'er the pyramid. the higher it must be. One hundred per
cent of the people must be accounted for some\\"here. If they
are not evenly distributed, their aggregation near the middle of
the curve will elevate its apex, or its shoulders at least. Thus
a sharp pyramid generally denutes a hOll1og'eneous people. If
they \\"ere all precisely alike. a single vertical line one hundred
per cent high \\"ould result. On the other hand, a flattened
curve indicates the introduction of some disturbing factor,
be it an immigrant race, environment, or \vhat not. In this
case the purity of the Sanlinians is readily explicable. They
have lived in the greatest isolation. set apart in the
Iediter-
ranean. A curve drawn for the Irish shows the same phe-
nomenon. Islands demographically tend in the main to one
or the uther of h\"o extremes. If unattractive. they offer ex-
amples of the purest isolation, as in Cursica and Sarùinia.
If Í11Yiting. or on the cross-paths of nayigation. like Sicily,
their people speedily degeneratc into inixed types. F or if
incentive to immigration bc offered, they are approachable
alike frum all sides. The
cotch. as we have observed. are
more or less mixed in type, and unequally subjected to the
influences of environment; so that their curve shO\\-s evidence
of heterogeneity. Scotland comhines the isolation of the
Highlands \vith a great extent of seacoast. Thc result has
been that in including the population of huth kinlls of ter-
ritory in a single curvë ,ve find great variability of stature
manifested,
It \\"ill repay us to analyze a fe\\ more seriation curyes.
for they illustrate graphically and ,\"ith clearness the complex
facts in the situation. These diagrams are based not upon
statures. but upon cephalic indices. The same principles ap-
ply, howe\V 1;:.- ,+;---j- f-!-'-L!-++:- 7> JË
IATION
-.-,- (36Z-0Z. Mt:N)
-rt- h-+ '
. '- i:' C =_ 0"-
........-..... j
;
;i6 MEN):
_ _
_,_,_r
=,: CEPHALIC INDEX
ALL ITALY -:-_
::t' j-: I- ;:(lL
=, fF.OM Livi. '2611..
(2.514-2.71 M[H)',
\_ --!j- -tI- 1ni."J:i- H - ;;;1
c H+h
.7
\" J!
\
;\' -S=
=::crJ
--L lorr-iiT :r
":'+-j- ij ' " '-1-'- - r+'- -1-1---
-
_, . ' . "- ,-1- \ I ' =r: -
I- tt
:...: p:m - 't i
' H <( ,I, I
LLL _U_ =
, ::t -,
! 1_.
'
+ i 0 ' : F; . , i; i-I -
+.' 'H- -1-1+ =1_
. +' t-- j d -'! ,-I. I c.r;:: II tf- =ffi- -1++++ +
,
.
t
,
,
'-
r \
[
t I_
r++ i:
:,,"
't fl \' " 'J:þ
H- I-
>! i . Þ
/
l r.
,: +,' \
.A'
: I:, :
,
1-'
: \I' - _ : 1>- _ - ! tt ... 'R: -' \LI/ ,r ,l - ,-
R-
= t1 -
1:1 =r rj I
- : 1--
\:-t - fF r
l -I-
- II
-: t -
f :i
Jf -
'
'I\/' =-1=
f=Eß
1-
ö:f:tJ! :tt -+- 'i :iH -1;J \
'- :
j 1=_
= :r
It :-t= v
a-0 metrr.s
2.-500
:-; ove,. 500
. Mount
mo\.l)
Pnmlt.lve <];eoloSlCðl formatlan
wIth mfertlle .soil
indicate the boundary of the regions of primitive geological
formation. those in which the granitic substrata are overlaid
by a thin and stony ,",oil.
.\ glance is sufficient to convince us that France is not
\'erywhere a garden. * T\\"o north and south axes of fertility
* Collignon, J
f){) b, i
uggesti\'e on this,
134
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
divide it into three or four areas of isolation. These differ
in degree in a \Yay which illustrates the action of socÏal forces
with great clearness. \ \-ithin these two axes of fertility lic
t\Yo thirds of all the cities of France \\'ith a population of
fifty thousand or over. The major one extends from Flanders
at the north to Bordeaux in the soutll\\"est. Shaped like an
huurglass. it is broa(lened about 1 )aris and in Aquitaine, being
pinched at the \\"aist between .\uvergne and Brittany. The
se\'enty-five miles of open cuuntry \\'hich lie bet\\"een Paris
and Orleans ha\"e rightly been termed by Kohl * .. the
Ie
t)-
potamia of France:' This district is not only surpassingly
fertile; it is the strategic centre of the country as \Yell. - \ t
this point the elbU\\" of the Loire comes nearest to the Seine
in all its course.
\n invaùer pussessed of this vantage grounù
\\'ould haye nearly all of France that \\-as \\"urth haying at his
feet. If the 1 Iuns under .\ttila. coming from the East in -J.5 1 .
had captured ( >r1eans. as llovis did \\'ith his Frankish host at
a later time. the \\'hole south\\'est of France would have been
laid open to them. The
aracens. approaching from the
outh
along this main axis of fertility had they IJl'Cn victorious at
Tonrs, could in the same \\'ay ha\'e s\\-armed over all the north
and the east. and the upper Rhone Yalley \\"ould have been
\\'ithin reach, The }\ormans In their turn. cuming from the
nortll\\"est. must needs take (Jrleans hefore they could enter
the heart of the countr\". Finall \". it \vas for the same reason
that the English fougÍu for the
same city in I-J.2n the racial characÌl'r of the
French people. \\"(' have arranged a series of three parallel
maps in the follO\\"ing pages. shO\\"Íng the exact distribution
of the main physica] traits, For purposes of comparison cer-
tain cities are ]ncatecl upon them all alike. including en.'n the
map of physical geography as well. .\ cross in the core of
.\uvergne in each case; the Rhine shO\\"ll in the northeast;
the location of Paris. Lyons. Belfort. etc,. \\'i1ì enab]e the
reader to keep them in line at once. It should not fail of
notice. in passing. that maps like these are constructed from
a\'l'rages for each department as a unit. These ]ast are mere-
25.
27.
29.
"
L
Teutonic type. COTENTIN, Normandy. Blond. Index 79.
Alpine type. LANDES. Brunet. h,dex 90.
)
'
.
LOlJÈvE.
12
.
,
"
...à
26.
28.
FRA
CE.
Index ï6. l\IONTPELLIlo.R. Brunet. 30.
lJIediterranean tyþes.
FRAXCE AND BELGIU)I.
137
ly administrative districts, entirely arbitrary in outline, and
entirely in dissonance \\-ith the topography of the country.
The \\'onder is that. in vie\\" of this. the facts should still shine
out so clearly. Tints all the Rhone departments lie half up
among the mountains on the east. Their averages are there-
fore representative neither of the mountains nor the \'alleys.
Between Dijon and Lyons the departments completely span
the narrow valley. entirely obliterating its local peculiarities.
Earlier in our \\'ork \\"e have seen that the several physical
traits which betoken race vary considerably in their po\\-er of
resistance to environmental influences. This resistant power
is greatest in the head form; less so in the pigmentation and
stature. As we are no\\- studying races. let us turn to our most
competent \dtness first. This is a reversal of the chronologi-
cal order in \\-hich knowledge of the anthropology of France
has progressed. Its peculiarities in the matter of stature were
the very first to be studied; the facts concerning that \\"ere
proved thirty years ago. Study of the head form has been the
latest of all to a\\"aken, interest: yet it has rendered definite
testimony of paramount importance. It \\-ill be remembered,
from our third chapter. that \\'e measure the proportions of
the head by expressing the breadth in percentage of the length
from front to back. This is knO\\"11 as the cephalic index.
\\' e have also seen. thereafter. that a high index-that is
a broad head-is the most permanent characteristic of the
so-called Alpine race of central Europe. This type is bounded
on the north by the long-headed and blond Teutons. on the
south by a similarly long-headed 1Iediterranean stock. \\"hich
is, huwever, markedly brunet. It is \\'ith all three of these
racial types that \\'e have to do in France. Passing over all
technicalities, our map of cephalic index shu\\"s the location
of the Alpine racial type by its darker tints; while. in pro-
portion as the shades become lighter. the prevalence of long
and narrow heads increases.
The significance of these differences in head form to the
eye is manifested by the three portraits at hand. The northern
long-headed blond type. with its o\'al face and narrow chin.
is not unlike the
Iediterranean one in re"pect of its cranial
13 8
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
conformation. Ours is, I am informed by Dr. Collignon,
a good type of the Norman peasant, with lightish though not
distinctly blond hair and eyes. The \lpine populations of
central France are exemplified by rather an extreme type 111
CEPHALIC INDEX
FRANCE
AND BELGIVM
, "!;1f
S lONG HtAD5
t::::j 78
n
LJ 79 aDd 80
(181 and ßZ
83 and 84-
185 and 86
87 and 88
ROUND HEADS
This map, after Collignon. '96 a, is s1ightIy modified from his earlier ones published
in '9 8 b, and also in Appendix to Bertrand and Reinach, '9 1 . It is more authori-
tative. being based upon nearly twice the original number of observations. Later
researches of hi" own in the southwest; of Lapouge in Hérault. Aveyron, and
Brittany; Brandt in Alsace-Lorraine, Hovelacque and Hervé, Labit and others,
confirm his results here shown.
our middle portrait. in \"hich the head is almost glohular, while
thc face is correspondingly ronnel. Snch extremcs are rare.
They indicate the tendency. hO\\"eYer. with great distinctness.
The contrast between the middlc type and those above amI
FRAXCE AND BELGIU::\I.
139
below it is \yell marked. Even \\"ith differences but half a
great as those between our portrait types. it is no wonder that
Durand de Gros and other observers should have insisted that
they ""ere real and not the product of imagination,
Recalling the physical geography of thc country, as we
have described it, the most patent feature of our map of ce-
phalic index is a continuous belt of long-headedness, \yhich
extends from Flanders to Bordeaux on the southwest. It
covers what we have termed the main axis of fertility of
France.*
\ second strip of long-headed population fringes
the fertile
I editerranean coast. \yith a tendency to spread up
the Rhone Yalley. In fact. these t\\-O areas of long-headed
populations sho\y a dispusition to unite suuth of Lyons in a
narrow light strip. This divides the dark-colourecl areas of .\1-
pine racial type into t,,"O wings. ()ne of these centres in the
Alpine highlands. running up to the north; the other, in Au-
vergne, extends away to\\'ard the Spanish frontier on the
soutll\\'est. _At the present time let us nute that this intrusive
strip of long heads cutting the. \lpine helt in two. follO\ys the
exact course of the canal \dlÍch has long united the head
waters of the Loire with thc Rhone. It is an old channel of
communication bet\\'ecn
[arseilles alHI ()deans. Foreigners,
immigrating along this higl1\\'ay, are the cause of the phe-
numenon beyond question.
The long-headed populations. therefore. seem !Q.foìlO\\" the
open countr
d th riv er
lleys. The 1\lpine broad-headed
type, on thc other hand, is always and every\yhere aggregated
in the areas of i
ulation. Its relativc purity. moreover, varies
in proportion to the degree of such isolation enjoyed, or en-
dured if you please. r n Savoy 3.nd [\tl\Trgne it is quite un-
mixed; t in Brittany only a fe\\" vestiges of it remain. as we
shall soon see. These fe,," remnants are strictly cnnfinefl with-
in the inhospitahlc g-ranitic areas, so that boundaries geograph-
ical and physical correspond vcry closely, 'The spoken Celtic
* Atgier, ISc)5, finds an e\"en lower index (So) in lndre and \ïenne.
This would still more accentuate the contrasts here shown.
t Hoyelacque, ISïï-'ïC). is good on Sayoy; Lapouge, IS<)j-'C)S, on Au-
vergne.
14 0
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
tongue has also lingercrl here in nrittany for peculiar reasons.
which \yc shall soon discuss, The main one is the isolation
of the district, which has sheltered the .Alpine race in the
same way. For it is now beyond question that the [1reton.
the
.\u\'ergnat, and the Savoyard are all descendants of the
same stock. The facial resemhlance bet\yeen the Bretons and
the
\uvergnab is said to be particularly noticeahle.* In near-
ly eyery case the
\lpine race is found distributed, as Collignon
says, .. by a mechanism. so to speak, necessary, and \yhich by
the fatal law of the orographic condition of the soil ought
to be as it is." In the unattractive or inaccessible areas the
broad-headedness centres almost exclusiyely; in the open, fer-
tile plains the cephalic index falls as regularly as the eleva-
tion. So closely is this law follO\\"ed. that Collignon affirms
of the central plateau, that \yherever one meets an important
river easily ascended. the cephalic index becomes 100yer and
brachycephaly diminishes,
The two-hundred-metre line of elevation above the sca
seems most nearly to correspond to the division line between
types, This contour on our map on page 133 is the bound-
ary behyeen the \\-hite and first shaded areas. Compare this
map \\'ith that of the cephalic index, follO\\"ing round the edge
of the 1 >aris basin. and note the similarity bct\\-een the two.
There is but one break in the correspondence along the east-
ern side, This exception it is \\'hich reaDy proves the law.
It is
,) typical that it \"ill repay us to stop a momcnt and
examine. \Ye have to do. just south of Paris, on our map of
cephalic index. \\'ith that long tong-ue of dark tint, that is of
relative broad-headcdness. \yhich reaches away over to""ard
Brittany. It nearly cuts the main axis of Teutonic racial
traits (light-tinted) in two. This is the department of Loiret,
whose capital is Orleans, It is (lividecl from its Alpine base
of supplies by the long-headed department of Y onne on the
east. This latter district lies on the direct route frum Paris
over to Oijon and the Rhone Yalley. Teutonic peoples have
here penetratcd to\\'ar
......
NOTE.-Savoy, for which Broca had no data, owing to its recent annexation, appears
to occupy about the relative place here assigned to it. We have interpolated it
for unity in comparison, following Carret and Long;uet's data. It will be ob-
served that our statistical representation is entirely different from the one originally
employed by Broca, This present mode of grouping is the only one which
graphically corresponds to the facts in the case. For other details and maps con-
sult Levasseur, '89, I, pp. 377-397.
race of Teutonic lineage, \\"ho came to the country {rom the
north in considerable numhers in the fifth century.* The
Romans \\"elcomed them in Gaul. furcing the people to grant
them one half of their houses. t\\"o thirds of their cultivated
* Lagneau, 1874- a, is good on this. Boudin first proved its existence a
half century ago; it was afterward confirmed ùy Broca.
144
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
land, and a third of their slaves. For about a thousand years
this district of Burgundy took its rule more or less from the
Teutonic invaders: ancl yet to -day it has largely reverted to
its primitive type of population. It is even more French
than the Auvergnats themselves. The common people have
virtually exterminated every trace of their conquerors. Even
their great height, for which the Burgundians have long been
celebrated, is probahly more to be ascrihed to the material
prosperity of the district than to a Teutonic strain. This
physical peculiarity of the people of this region appears clearly
upon both our maps of stature. Thc peasantry are among the
tallest in all France to-clay. According to our first map, in the
region about Dijon short men under five feet one inch and a
half in height are less frequent than almost anywhere else
in the country. The same tallness appears, as \\"e shall see,
among the western S\viss; those \vho inhabit the ancient
Burgundian territory. This latter fact would lead us to sus-
pect that race was certainly an important elcment in the mat-
ter. The complexity of the prohlem is revealed when we
compare this Teutonic giantism of the peuple \vith their ex-
treme Alpine bruad-l.!.cadeQness.
\ curiously crossed type
has been evol ved :-found in Alsace-Lorraine as well. Here in
Burgundy the present currents of migration are quite strong.
Perhaps they may account for it in part. One factor con-
tributing to the result \ve obsen'e, is that the fertile country
of the Saône \. alley is upen to cunstant immigration from
S\vitzerland and the surrounding' mountains. The Rhine has
drawn off the Teutons in another direction. and political ha-
treds have discouraged immigration from the northeast. The
result has been that the _ \lpine type has been strongly re-
enforceù from nearly every side, while Teutonic elemcnts have
been gradually eliminated. The tallness of staturc once due
to them may ncvertheless havc persisted. because of the great
fertility of the district:*
* By reference to Deniker's map in our Appendix D. it will appear
that he attributes this curious cross of a taI1 stature with brachycephaly
to the presence of his so-caI1ed Adriatic or Dinaric race. This we have
discussed in describing his classification elsewhere.
FRANCE AND BELGIUM.
145
Another and perhaps even more potent explanation for
this localization of the .L \lpine type in Burgundy also lies at
hand. This fertile plain is the last rallying point of a people
repressed both {rom the north and the south, The general
rule, as Canon Taylor puts it, is that the .. hills contain the
ethnological sweepings of the plains." This holds good only
nntil such time as the hills themselves become saturated ,,"ith
population, if I may mix figures of speech. Applying this
principle to the present case. it appears as if the original _\1-
pine stock in Burgundy had been encroached upon from two
sidcs. The Teutons have overflowed from the 11OLth; the
.:\1 editerranean race has pressed up the Rhone \T alley from
the south. Before these two the broad-headed Alpine type
has, as usual, yielded step by step, until at last it has become
resistant. not by reason of any geographical isolation or ad-
vantage. but merely because of its density and mass. It has
been squeezecl into a compact body of broad-headedness. and
has persisted in that form to the present time. It has rested
here, because no further refuge existed, I t is dammed up
in just the same \\-ay that the restless American borderers
have at last settled in force in Kansas. Being in the main
discouraged from further \\ estward movement. they have at
last taken root. * In this ,vay a primitive population may
conceivably preserve its ethnic purity, entirely apart from geo-
graphical areas of isolation as such.
\Yhat is the meaning of this remarkable differentiation of
population all over France? \ Vh y should thc Alpine race be so
hard-favoured in respect of its habitat? Is it because prosper-
ity tends to make the head narrow; or, in other words, because
the physical environment exerts a dircct influence upon the
shape of the cranium? \" cre the pcoplc of France once com-
pletely homogeneous until diffcrentiatecl by outward circum-
stances? There is absolutely no proof of it, X evertheless,
the coincidence remains to be explained. It holds good in
every part of Europe that we may have to examine-in Swit-
* Perhaps the peculiar concentration of Russians about :!\Ioscow de-
scribed by Zograf, 18<)2 a, may be a similar phenomenon of social ag-
gregation.
14 6
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
zerland, the Tyrol. the Black Forest, and now here in great
detail for all France. Two theories offer a possible and com-
petent explanation for it all. One is geographical, the other
social.
The first theory accounting for the sharp differences of
population between the favourable and unpropitious sections
of Europe, is that the population in the uplands. in the nooks
and corners, represents an older race, which has been eroded
by the modern immigration of a new people. In other \yords.
the Alpine race may unce have occupied the land much more
exclusively. being the primitive pussessur of the soil. From
the north have come the Teutonic tribes. from the south the
Iediterranean peoples, in France just as in other parts of
Europe. The phenomenon, according to this theory, is mere-
ly one of ethnic stratification,
A second explanation, much more comprehensive in its
scope and pregnant \\.ith consequences for the future. is, as
we have said, sociological. The phenomenon may be the out-
come of a process of social selection, \yhich rests upon racial
or physical differences of temperament. This theory is ad-
vanced by the so-called school of social anthrupologists, \\.hose
theories we shall have to consider in our later chapter on
Social Problems. Briefly stated. the explanation is this: In
some undefined \yay the long-headed type of head form is
generally associated with an energetic, adventurous tempera-
ment, which impels (he individual to migrate in search of
greater economic opportunities. The men tlms physically
endowed are more apt to go forth to the great cities. to the
places where advancement in the scale of living is possible.
The result is a constant social selection. \\'hich draws this
type up\yard and on\yard. the broad-headed une being left in
greater purity thereby in the isolated regions. Those who ad-
vocate this view do not make it necessarily a matter of racial
selection alone. I t is more fundamental for them. It con-
cerns all races and all types within races. This is too com-
prehensive a topic to be discussed in this place. Personally,
I think that it may be. and indeed is. due to a great process of
racial rather than purdy social selectiun. I du nut think it yet
FRAKCE A:KD BELGIUM.
147
proved to he other than this. The Alpine stock is more primi-
tive. deeper seated in the land; th
Teutonic race has come
in -aft
'ard, overflowing toward the south, where life offers
greater attractions for invasion. In so doing it has repelled
or exterminated the
\lpine type, either by forcible conquest or
by intermixture, which racially leads to the same goal.
ßRUNETNES5
FRANCE
"\-;,
-,....
'''-'" I,...,
: I-.} ,
i"ORM
D ,,' ;.;
:3
' :
:
->'
',-
.,
I' @
-2 t======.
'(.ä -.....,.....
"' >;'
-
.".., :c .....A.L;. o. -
' _ J <'''
:
-1IN [
,'
'
,1 -
x-
--
''-"-
. tf'
O
.
. .
\
_..
r >
7'-- .':
.
====
I __ = , __
/.,,_.,.
RELATIVE "' :a:: . ) .;;."'"
;
;
o
:DER. = ,..
/
:::/- -\
DEPARTMENTS / " .
. . . ;
.
-=
_ :,,
..,\
I _
..
-
:
I
.
. .
'/;}'4\
I . "'
'. t'
'-, ., .. .
. 'WZ.R: L AftER TOPINARD
Zoo.ooo OBSERVATIONS
Before we proceed further let us examine the other phys-
ical traits a moment. Our map of the distribution of brl1net-
ness shows these several .t \lpine areas of isolation far less dis-
tinctly than that of the cephalic il1dex,* It points to the
* Topinard (r886 b. r887. rS8<) a, r88q b. and r8q3 a) is the authority
on this, 'Iany maps showin
the exact proportions ()f each trait, tog-ether
with their combinations in each department, are gi\"en. PommeroI, r887;
14 8
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
disturbing influence of climate or of other environment. If
the law conducing to blondness in mountainous areas of in-
fertility were to hold true here as it appears to do elsewhere,
this factor alone would obscure relations. l\Iany of the popu-
lations of the Alpine areas should, on racial grounds. be
darker than the Teutonic ones; yet, being economically dis-
favoured, on the other hand. they tend toward blandness.
The two influences of race and environment are here in oppo-
sition; to the manifest blurring of all sharp racial lines and
divisions. Despite this disturbing influence, the -<\uvergnat
area appears as a great \\'edge of pigmentation penetrating
the centre of France on the south. This is somewhat hroken
up on the northern edge, because of the recent immigration
of a considerable mining population into this district which
has come from other parts of the country. The Rhone '-al-
ley appears as a route of migration of blondness to\\'ard the
south. Little more than these general features call be gath-
ered from the map of colour, except that the progressive oru-
netness as we aclvance to\\"arcl the south is everywhere in evi-
clence. \\T ere we to examine the several parts of France in
detail \\"e should find competent explanations for many fea-
tttres \\'hich appear as anomalous-as, for example, the ex-
treme hlondness upon the southwest coast of Brittany.
Comparing our map of stature on the next page with our
earlier one on page 143, it will appear that the facts in the case
are beyond controversy. Two authorities. working at an in-
terval of t\yenty years apart and by entirely different statis-
tical methods. arrive at identical conclusions. The relatively
tall stature all through the historically T eutonized portion of
the country needs no further explanation; it is indubitahly a
matter of race. The tallness of the population of the Rhone
'
alley is probably due to a double cause.* The Teutons fol-
lÜ\H'd it as a path of invasion. while relative fertility still fur-
Hordier, r895; and other local observers referred to in our other footnotes
give more details concerning special localities.
* (f. Hovelacque, r8C)6 a, on the recent augmentation of stature in
Provence. Lapouge. r8C)-t. a. ascrihes the relative tallness of Hérault to
ethnic immigration down the Rhone.
FRAXCE AKD BELGIU:\1.
149
ther accentuated its contrast with the mountainous districts
on either side, as in the Garonne \
alley as well. Our three
areas of isolation appear upon both our maps. Savoyards,
Bretons. and particularly Auvergnats are relatively much
shorter than the populations round about them. In this case
the process is again cumulative; for the infertile regions pro-
A\JERAGE STATURE..
FRANCE..
An Conscript:s 1858-67_ After
J. Bertillon '86
Size of Circles indicót.es
RelotIve Frequeno/ 0('
@ TALLQ,679 -1.70S M')
" .5HOR1
(1.6Z5-I,651 M)
(5 Ft-5.6ins)
1.658 -1.668 M
1.647 -1.657
1.636 -1.646
Under- 1,614--
( 5 Ft - .3.4-i/l5)
ductive of decreased bodily height at the same time tend to dis-
courage immigration for the Teutonic race, which always car-
ries a tall stature wherever it goes. The main axis of fertility
from Paris tu Bordeaux. which \\'as so clear upon our map of
cephalic ilHlex. does not appear for two reasons. The area
ahout Limoges and Périgueux. with the shortest population of
all, is the seat of a prehistoric people which we shall describe
ISO
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
shortly; and north of it toward Úrleans, local causes such as
the Sologne and the infertility of the Limousin hills, which we
examined in detail in our chapter on Stature, are in evidence.
Pcrhaps the fertility of Charente and Bordelais, contrariwise,
is responsible for the light shade-that is to say, the tall stat-
ure which we observe just north of the Garollne mouth on
our map.* As a whole, while less useful for detailed analysis,
owing to such disturbance by local causes, our stature maps
yet afford proof of the influence of racial causes to a marked
degree.
BrittallY and lVormalldy are t\\'o of the most intcresting re-
gions in Eurupe to the traveller and the artist. The pleasing
landscapes and the quaint customs all serve to awaken inter-
est. To the anthropologist as ,,,ell the whole district pos-
sesses a marked inclividuality of its O\yn. \Yithin it lie the two
racial extremes of the French people-the old anù the new-
closely in contact with one another. Attention was first at-
tracted to the region because of the persistence of the Celtic
spoken language. now vanished everywhere else on the main-
land of Europe-quite extinct. save as it clings for dear life
to the outskirts of the British Isles. Here again, we find an
ethnic struggle in process, which has been going on for cen-
turies, unsuspected by the statesmen who were building a
nation upon these shifting sands of race. This struggle de-
pends, as else,,,here in France. upon the topography of the
country. The case is so peculiar, however, that it will repay
us to consicler it a little more in detail. t
The anthropological fate of Brittany. this last of our three
main areas of isolation. depends largely upon its peninsular
form. Its frontage of seacoast and its many harbours have
rendered it peculiarly liable to invasion from the sea; while
at the same time it has been protected on the east by its re-
* Collignon, r896 b, p. r66.
t On Brittany and Normandy an abundant literature exists: given in
our complete Bibliography, under those index-subjects most important,
are those of Broca, r868 a; Lagneau, 1875 b; Chassagne, r8Hr ; Collignon,
r890 a and r89..J. a; Lapouge, rS95 a and 1896 b; and Topinard, r897.
FRAKCE AND BELGIU:\I.
ISI
moteness from the economic and political centres and high-
ways of France. This coincidence and not a greater purity
of blood has preserved its Celtic speech. Since the foreigners
have necessarily touched at separate points along its coast,
concerted attack upon the language has been rendered impus-
sible. This fact of invasion from the sea has not diviùed its
people into the men of the mountain. distinct from those of
the plain-a differentiation of population, by the way, as old as
the reforms of Solon and Cleisthenes. The contrast has arisen
between the seacoast and the interior. This differentiation is
CEPHALIC INDEX
NORMANDY AND BR\TTANY
heightened by the relative infertility of the interior uplands,
compared with the" ccillfurc doréc .. along parts of the coast,*
The people of the inland villages contain a goodly proportion
of the Alpine stock; although, as our maps show, it is more
attenuated than in either Savoy or Auvergne. To the eye
this Alpine lineage in the pure Breton appears in a roundness
of the face, a concave nose in profile. and broad nostrils.
Along the coast intermixture has narrmyecl the heacls. light-
ened the complexion, and, perhaps more than all, increased
* GalIouédec. I
c)3-'C)-t-.
13
15 2
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
the stature. * Our purtraits illustrate this contrast, if we take
the X orman types as characteristic of the coast population.
Our Xormans show plainly the elongated face and the high
and thin nose so peculiar to them, The varying degrees of
ethnic intermixture and their distrihution will be seen from
an examination of our maps. Concerning those of stature at
pages Ró and 100 we have already spoken in detail. The clark
shading in both cases indicates the primitive population; the
lighter ones betray intermixture.
In view of the nature of these physical changes induced
by ethnic crossing along the seacoast, we must look to the
Teutonic race for the lineage of the invaders. They must,
on the whole, have been light and long-headed. History, in
this case. comes to our aid. The Saxon pirates skirted the
whole coast around to the mouth of the Loire. In fact, they
"vere so nmch in evidence that part of it \ya!' known to the
old geographers as the ii/lis Saxon iCll 111. The largest colony
which has left permanent traces of its invasion in the character
of the present population-although Cæsar assured us that he
exterminated it utterly-is located in .:\Iorbihan. This depart-
ment on the south coast of the peninsula. as uur map of rela-
tive brunetncss on page 1-1-7 showed. is one of the blondest in
all France. Its capital. Yannes. derives its name from the
\' enetes, \\'hose confederation occupied this area. Doth Strabo
and Diodorus of Sicily asserted that these people belonged
to the Belgæ (Teutonic- stock). although mudern historians
of Caul seem inclined to dcny it. Our anthropological evi-
dence is all upon thc side of the ancient gcographers. t It
should he observed. however. that there are certain indications
in the Urcton peasantry of a blond cross at a very early pre-
historic period. X o\\"hcre is the L \lpine race fuund in such
purity as in our other areas of isolation. The persistence of
the .. frank blue Cretan eye ., is in itsclf a heritage from this
primitive hlond
th
ic element. dating perhaps, as Broca as-
serts. from many centuries before the Christian era.
* Topinard, 181)7, gi\'es \'ery good descriptions of these types,
t Lagneau, IS75 b. p. 627; Collignon, 1890 b. p. 221; and Beddoe,
ISC)]. p. 31.
FRAKCE A
D BELGIUM.
153
From a different source, although due indirectly to these
same Teutonic barbarians, are derived the physical character-
istics of the people in the north of Brittany near Dinan, in
the valley of the Rance. Its location appears upon both of our
maps of Brittany (pages 100 and I Sr). This little district is very
distinct from the surrounding country. The landscape also is
peculiar in many respects. The cottages are like the English,
with hedgerO\ys between the several plots of g-rounc1. All these
oUÌ\yanl features corroborate the anthropological testimony
that this was a main settlement of the people \yho came over
from Cormyall in the fifth century, ousted by the Anglo-Saxons.
They, in fact, gave the name Brittany to the whole district.
They spoke the Celtic language in all probability. but were
absolutely distinct in race. They seem to have been largely
Teutonic. The Saxons soon follO\yec1 up the path they laid
open, so that the characteristics of the present population are
probably combined of all three elements. At all events, to-
day the people are taller. lighter, narrO\\"er-nosed. and longer-
headed than their neighbours. * A similar spot of narrow-
headec1ness appears upon our map at Lannion. The people
here are, however, of dark complexion, short in stature, char-
acterizecl by broad and rather flat noses. Here is probably
an example of a still greater persistence in ethnic traits than
about Dinan; for the facts indicate that here at Lannion, ante-
dating eyen the .-\lpine race. is a bit of the prehistoric popula-
tion \\'hich \ye shall
hortly seek to identify and locate.
Xor11l(llldy is to-day one of the blondest parts of France.
I t is distinctly T euronic in the head form of its people. In
fact. the contrast bet\yeen Xormandy ancl Drittal1Y is one of
the sharpest to he fOl1l1rl in all France. The map of cephalic
inclex on page 151 shO\ys the regularly increasing 10ng--headec1-
ness as \\ e approach the mouth of the Seine. In the X orman
departments from thirty to thirty-five per cent of the hair
colour is clark: in the adjoining department of Côtes-clu-Xorcl
in Drittany. the proportion of clark hair rises from forty to
* Collignon, lð<)2 b, p. -t-5; Taylor, 1863. p. S9. l\Ieitzen, 1895. Atlas,
Anlage (,6 b. shows the Teutonic forms of settlement in this part of
France.
154
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
sixty and in some cases even to seventy-five per cent. * In
stature the contrast is not quite as sharp, although the people
of the seacoast appear to be distinctly taller than those far in-
land. The ordinary observer will be able to detect differences
in the facial features. Our page of portraits, as we have said,
illustrates this clearly. The Korman nose is high and thin;
the nose of the Breton is broader, opening at the nostrils.
This difference is no less marked than the contrast in the
contour of the face and the general proportions of the
head.
K,.9rmandy, on the \\-hole, is an example of a complete eth-
nic cúnquest. At the same time while a new population has
come, the French language has remained unaffected, with the
exception of a spot near the city of Uayeux, where the Saxons
and :r\ormans together combined to introduce a bit of the
Teutonic tongue. This conquest of Konl1anc1y has taken
place within historic times. It is probably part and parcel
of the same movement which Teutonized the Uritish Isles;
for it appears that the I\'ormans were the only Teutonic in-
vaders who can historically be traced to this region. \\Ther-
ever they left the country untouched, the population ap-
proaches the Alpine type, being darker, broader-headed, and
shorter in stature. This indicates that the tribes, such as the
Caletes (the city of Caux). the Lexovii (Lisieux), and the
D aiocas ses (Daýeux) in Cæsar's til
were probably of this
latter type; in other wðrds, that the district was Alpine in
population until the X ormans came with Rollo in the tenth
century. Freeman t takes nute of the marked tallness of the
modern population of Bayeux. ascribing it to the intensity of
the Korman occupation. The Romans appear to have allO\\-ed
the Saxons to settle at places along the seacoast, but they
had never penetrated deeply into the interior. The" Otlinga
Saxonica," the dotted area upon our map of place names, for
example, dates from the third century.
The corresponclence bet\yeen the map of X orman place
names and that of cephalic index is sufficiently close to attest
* Collignon, 189+ a, p. 20. See also Lagneau, Ib6S; and Beùdoe, 1882 b.
t Norman Conquest, i, p. 119.
FRANCE AND BELGIUM.
155
to the value of each. * One of the common features of the
Teutonic village names is "
," from "
iler," meaning an
abode; not, as has been asserted, from "villa," of Romance
ongm. This suffix appears, for exampl
in Haconville, or
in a corrupted form in Hardi'L'illicrs. Another common end-
ing of place names is bæuf, as in :\Iarbæuf. Collignon has
traced a considerable number of such place names of K or-
man origin, all of which point to the Cotentin-that distinct
peninsula which juts out into the English Channel-as a cen-
tre of X" orman dispersion. Certain it is that Cherbourg at
':rr::::
PLACE NAMES
BRITTANY AND NORMANDY
.: ;:.';:;; SAXON
. " j NORMAN /,
CELTiC,
;
11.
@';-':
((
0 \l a
> III I. I IU1
i;:J
þ
()
C'1'
o
(After Taylor.)
t'I
c
its extremity shows the ::\ orman element at its maximum
purity. Our Xorman portraits are taken from this region as
being most typical. Probably this was a favourite base of
supplies, protected by its isolation and in close proximity to
the island of Jersey, which the Xormans also held. The
Saxon colony near Caen was a factor also which determined
this location. The extension of the Normans to the west
* Canon Taylor, 1863. is best on this; his map we have reproduced by
permission of the publishers. Collignon, 189-t- a, p. q, gives corrobora-
tive testimony.
15 6
THE RACES OF ECROPE.
seems to have been stopped by the human dike set up by the
English and Saxons about Dinan. and by .. X orman S\\ itzer-
land," the hilly region just east of it. Follow the similarity
bet\yeen the boundary of long and narrow heads on our map
of cephalic index of Brittany. and the cross-hatched lines and
tints on the map of physical geography (pages 133 and 151).
Kote how they hoth cut across diagonally from north\yest
to southeast, parallel to the course of the Seine. Here the
economic attraction in favour of the invasion of Brittany
ceased, and at the same time the displaced natives found a
defensible position. Prevented from extension in this direc-
tion, the Normans henceforth turned toward the Seine, \yhere,
in fact, their influence is most apparent at the present time.
They also pushed to the south into nerri, occupying the pres-
ent departments of Cher and Indre in force. * Probahly the
wedge of relative blondness, appearing upon our map on page
147, which seems to penetrate nearly to Orleans. may be due to
this later Korman immigration. Paris and Orleans. the ?\lecca
of all invaders, tolcd them a\\-ay, and Brittany \\-as saved.
The northeastern third of France and half of Delgium are
to-day more Teutonic than the south of Germany. This is
clearly attested by the maps \yhich show the distribution of
each of the physical characteristics of race. especially. as we
have seen, that of stature. It should not occasion surprise
when we remember the il1cessant dO\\ï1pour of Teutonic tribes
during the whole historic period. It was a constant proces-
sion of Goths-from all points of the compass-úf Franks,
Durgundians, and others. France \yas entirely overrUll by
the Franks, with the exception of Brittany. by the middle of
the sixth century. All through the middle ages this part of
Europe \\"as not only ethnically Teutonic: it was Germa!!..in
language and customs as well. The very name of the country
is Teutonic. It has the same origin as Franconia in southern
Germany. In 813 the Council of Tours. away down south,
ordained that every bishop should preach both in the Romance
* Hovelacque and Hen'é. 1893. Collignon suggests that the low
index in Cher is also due to Korman influence.
3 1 .
.33.
35,
f
...'
..
TEUTONIC TYPES.
....--...
"
"
DEl;X-SÈVRES. Inde"'{ X7, Index 86.
ALPINE TYPES.
.
/1
Cephalic Index 67.
I()NTPELLIER.
IEIJlTERR.-\NE.-\'" TYPES.
FRA
CE.
,\
AVEYRON.
3 2 .
34.
3 6 .
FRA
CE AKD BELGIU:\I.
157
and the Teutonic languages.* The Franks preserved their
German speech four hundred years after the conquest; even
to-day after the cession of Alsace-Lorraine, a last vestige of
Teutonic language, the Flemish, still persists on French ter-
ritory along the Belgian frontier. Charlemagne was a Ger-
man; his courtiers were all Germans; he lived and governed
from outside the limits of modern France. The Abbé Sieyès
uttereel an ethnological truism when, in the course of the
French Revolution, he cried out against the French aristoc-
racy: .. Let us sencl them back to their German marshes
whence they came!" Even to-day the current of migration
bet\\-een France and Germany sets strongly to the south, as
it has ever dune, in virtue of economit laws deeper than na-
tional prejudice or hostile legislation. t
\Yhv is Belgium entitled to a separate national existence
among' the --;tates of modern Europe? Ireland and even
\Yales have tenfold stronger claims to political independence
on the score both of race and religion. One half of this little
state is topographically like Holland: the other is not to be
distinguished in climate, geography, or soil from Alsace-Lor-
raine-that shuttlecock among nations. Belgium is father to
no national speech. The Flemings can not hold common
converse with their fellow-countrymen, the \Valloons; for the
first speak a corrupted Dutch, the second an archaic French
language. Kor are the people more highly individualized in
the anthropological sense. In fact, in a study of races Bel-
gium is not to be considered apart from either northern France
or southwestern Germany. It is closely allieel to both. Of
course. even despite the lack of all these elements of national-
* " Et ut easdem homilias quisque aperte transferre studeat in rust i-
cam Romanam linguam aut Theotiscam (German) . . . quo facilius cuncti
possint intelligere quaie dicuntur."-Hardouin, p. 1026, article xvii. Cf.
Revue :\Iens. de l'École d'Anth., x, 1898, pp. 301-3 22 .
t Kitchen, History of France, i. pp. lI8 et seq. Taylor, \Vords and
Places, 1893, p. 9..)., gives place names by map. See also Lagneau, 187..J. b.
Levasseur, 1889, i, p. 393, as also Andree, 1879 b, give convenient map of
languages and dialects. l\feitzen, 1895. i, pp. 516 and 532, with map in
Atlas 66 a, traces this German intrusion by the village types. Turquan
and Levasseur show the course of immigration.
15 8
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
it)', there is still a reason for the separate political existence
of the Belgians. There must have been. for the sense of na-
tionality is very intense among them. There is no sign of its
abatement at the present time. It has made them a dominant
power in A.frica and else\yhere abroad. Their nationality is
a geographical as \yell as an historical product. \ Y e shall
deal \\"ith that presently. In the meantime we must consider
the Belgians tog-ether with the whole population of northern
France. It is befitting to do so; for Cæsar informs us that
the l3elgæ in his time controlled the whole region.* Roman
Gaul, properly speaking. extended only as far north as the
Seine and the
[arne. In Cæsar's time the fruntier of Bel-
gium-the land of the Helgæ-lay near Paris. Has its reces-
sion to the north produced any appreciable change upon
the people? Certainly not in any physical sense, as \\"e shall
attempt to point out.
The movement of population racially ha
been strongly
influenced by the geography of the country. \Ycre it not for
the peculiar conformation of this part of Europe. there \\"ould
be no geographical excuse for the existence of Belgium as
a separate political entity, as we have said; and northern
France \\'uuld be far more thoroughly Teutonized than it is
to-day. In order to make this clear, \ye must recall the tu-
pography of the district for a moment. t From the ....\lps in
,yestern S\\"itzerland a spur of mountainous country of very
indifferent fertility, kn<'\>"
:r-;
'" '
Ì!,.
' "".
D4-5 -50 \
'OIã::"; /:i" ..:..
\
;
40-45 I.::
:35 - 40 (i
,::;:
.
.,
.
O-.35 BLONDE TYPE
IN BE.LGIUM
After Vðndl'r
lI1dere '79
608,698 Observt.tions.
::.:\
,
"
.. u I
.::P
'
::::-,
,.., u
<: 0:
-". :i")/ 5
'i. ;r.j!": LL'. IQ
I .', _ u ,. ..
. ' . . . . .. ' ...: " . _ '." 9
I';'
"'::,:
.
.
i\:".:""} :::>
<;
" ,:;
;.Wk
oRRAI
E
plain is so distinct, and it coincides so closely with the racial
boundary between the Flemings and the \Yalloons, that it
merits special attention.* Language here follO\\"s closely in
the footsteps of race. \s our three maps of the country show
in detail, the '" alloons in the uplands are broader-headed than
the Flemings. They are distinctly shorter in stature. Our
map shO\\'s how much more infrequent blond types are among
:. .
:; c'
. c. .,....
;V
' r
::.:
::' [
::
_. 2,
:..:
* Authorities upon Belgium are Houzé. r882. Ethnogénie de la Bel-
gique; also his work of r887 and rS88; \'anderkindere, r87<), Enquête
amhropologique sur la couleur-en Belgique. Linguistic boundaries in
Belgium are mapped by Yandenhoven, r8........; Bückh, r85....; and Hrämer,
r8Sj.
162
THE RACES OF EPROPE.
them than among the Flemings. It is curious tu notice this
T eutunisl1l of Flanders and the Luw Cuuntries. It clenotes
the utter extermination of all traces of the Spaniards. despite
their \\'hilom political activities. Belgium is sharply divided.
therefore, into halves. follmYÍng the topographical boundary
of the plateau exactly, except in the department of Hainaut,
where \\Talluuns are found in the plains. The hyo halves of
Belgium thus inclicated differ in politics. language. and in
many social customs. One, Flanders, is cultivated largely by
A
N
.
-..-
:
-.
-
; i-
=.
.
,
I?
73
;:
>j
79D
801=: I
81.
ðZ.
53.
C'
CEPHALIC INDEX
7
'J Ob
ervat(oll:> Af
r HouJi 'tlz..
l'>ouNVAfW Of WALLOON ANI>
FLEMf5H DIALECT5,
Correction for Crdl\lðJ, [I\dit
Z. Units.
tenant farmers, the other tilled by peasant proprietors. So
clearly drawn is the line of division that many interesting socio-
logical problems may best be investigated here. These. for
the moment, we pass by. For us. at this time, the significance
of the division is. to put it in Dr, Beddoe's words ('í2), that
" the \Yalloons and their hilly. \\ ooded country are a Belgic
cliff against which the tide of advancing Germanism has
beaten \\-ith small effect. \yhile it has swept with comparatively
]ittle resistance over the lmdands of Flanders and Alsacc, and
FRANCE AXD BELGIUM.
16 3
penetrated into Normandy and Lorraine." Had it not been
for this geographical area of isolation, political boundaries
would have been very different from those of to-day. Belgium
is a piece-of-pie shaped stop-gap bet\\"een France and Germany_
Deing internationally neutralized in the military sense, it pro-
tects the main line of communication over the plains of Flan-
ders bet\\"een its h\-o powerful neighbours. This is, in the eyes
of the natural scientist. its main excuse for separate existence as
a political entity. The Franco-Gennan hatred is nothing but a
family quarrel, after all, from our point of view. It is a reality,
nevertheless, for historians. The only country whose popula-
tion is reall} homogeneous is the tiny duchy of Luxemburg
in the very centre of the plateau, scarcely more than a dot on
the map. It deserves its independence for a like reason with
Belgium. \\' ere Alsace- Lorraine also a neutralized and sepa-
rate kingdom, the prices of European government bunds
\\-ould be considerably higher than they are to-clay.
Let us nO\\- return to France again. \Ye have still to cover
the most interesting part of all in many ways. Cæsar's third
ùivision of (-;aul from the Loire River suutl1\\-est to the Pyre-
nees was inhabited. as he tells us, by the
uitan i. Strabo
adds that these people \\"ere akin to the :rõëï=fa ns of Spain. both
in customs and race. Detailed study, hO\\"ever, reveals a popu-
lation far less homogeneous than these statements of the an-
cients imply. *
.-\ glance at our map of the physical geography of France,
on page 133. shows that this southwestern section is centred
in the broad, fertile valley of the Garonne. From Bordeaux
in e\'ery direction spreads one of the most productive regions
in France, favoured alike in soil and in climate.
\scending
the river valley. it narrows gradually until \\"e reach a low
pass. leading over toward the )'Iediterranean. This little axis
of fertility. along \\"hich will run the projected canal to unite
the two seacoasts of France. ùivides the plateaus of Auvergne
from the highlands \\"hich lie along the Pyrenees. In this
* Authorities on this part of France are Lagneau. ISj2: Castaing
J:;S-t-: and especially Collignon, ISC)-t- b. JS""
" ==
,
:
'if -
.,
,--=: --
'" 'tr
'.
/
Afur
Colli
llon
CEPHALIC INDEX
SOUTHWESTERN FRANCE
and they do it to-day as freemen ,,-hen they go to the polls to
vote, Each has looked to its capital city for all social inspi-
ration and support. The result has been an absence of intcr-
course, ,,-ith its attcndant consequences.
has sharpened the contrasts imposed in
by differences of physical descent. It is
cases where political
boundaries arc COl11- ' " A -
· petent to perpetuate -=
and even to accen-
tuate natural pecul-
iarities due to race.
Let us now con-
centrate our atten-
tion upon these t\\-O
peoples clustering
about the modern
cities of Périgueux
and Limoges re-
spectively - separa-
ted alike from all
their neighbours hy their long-headedness. Closer inspection
of the map reveals that each of these t,,"O cities is to-day the
kernel of a distinct subcentre of dolichocephaly; for two very
light-coloured areas surround each city, the two being separated
by a narrow strip of darker tint upon our map. Along this latter
line the cephalic index rises appreciably. TInts, for example,
while only 78 about Limoges, and 76 or 77 in Dordogne, it
rises on this boundary line to 80 and 81. In other words,
a bridge of relative broad-headedness cuts across the map,
setting- apart the descendants of the Lemovici. at Limoges,
from those of their contemporaries, the Petrocorii, about Péri-
gueux. This means that ,,"e have to do with two distinct
spots of long-headedness-a small one about Limoges, and a
major one extending all about Périgueux and Angoulême.
There can be no doubt about this division. The boundary is
a purely natural one, and deseryes a moment's attention.
This frontier bet\n'en Limousin and Périg-ord lies along-
the crest of the so-called .. hills of Limousin." made famil-
iar to us already in another connection, [t marks the \\"ater-
shed between the two great river systems of western France.
FR.\KCE AND BELGICM.
16 9
Artificial selection
the first instance
one of those rare
D NEUTRAL
---- DEPARTMENTAL BOVNDAR1'E5
17 0
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
the Garonne and the Loire. Turn back for a moment to
our stature map of Limousin, on page 83, ,yhich indicates
the courses of these streams. Here is a true parting of the
.
,STATURE
SOUTHWESTERN
FRANCE
AND
SPAIN..
."'
;'::i
- . ' ,,{. -
=J"" NGOUL: Mf" .,
,. "0
'" ///,' '.
.:,tr . ._;
:{
, , . ;::';
:
. "
" "::.
I ' /.ßi
'
'D
"R G J Uy ...:;!:;
,,,
ñ ' '/ Mi-
I "i;
;
.
.
r "t.'."'-
: -Æl..A VA', ,.
'I.. ",<; -::' AV A R. 'AA- ;r n."
waters; for the Charente flows directly to the sea on the west;
the affiuents of the Loire run to the north; and the V ézère,
part of the system of the Garonne, to the south. These hills
AVERACE.
{J6+ = 1 63
- 1.64-
INCHES METERS
6S,i- over 1.65
65.0 1,650
64.6 16
# , ,'. 64,2, 1.63
'f<
;j:r. ._, ..63 8 16'
t; _ _ Am> ::L:!
_ .. -:0. .
- AND Ot.ORlZ. '36
"
- - ..
!-
}
)
.=--=-r'
tj...-?.
..
:
.
! (-
,,-
5ftß;
'
"//'/:::::
I
I
FRANCE AND BELGIU
I.
17 1
of Limousin are the "estern outposts of the granitic area of
\uvergne; and just here the country changes abruptly to a
calcareous formation along the south and west. The district
is accounted the very poorest in all France. Its soil is worth-
less even for grazing; the water is bad and the climate harsh
and rigorous.
These hills of Limousin, as we pointed out in our
former discussion, are, so to speak, a veritable watershed
of stature as well.* The bridge of relative broad-headed-
ness we have described as lying along this line is but one
among several peculiarities. The people of these hills are
among the shortest in all Europe. Imagine a commu-
nity whose members are so dwarfed and stunted by misery
that their average stature is only about five feet tw o inches!
Iany cantons exist in which over thirty per cent of the men
are under five feet three inches tall; and a few where two
thirds of them all are belo,," this height, with nearly ten per
cent shorter than four feet eleven inches. About three men
in every eight ".ere too diminutive for military service, as
Collignon measurecl them. \Yith women shorter than this
by several inches, the result is frightful
Around this area
we finù-concentric circles of increasing stature as the river
courses are descended and the material prosperity of the people
becomes greater. \\Ïthin it the regular diet of boiled chest-
nuts and bad water, with a little rye or barley; the miserable
huts unlighted by ,,-indows, hudùled together in the deep and
damp valleys; and the extreme poverty and ignorance, have
produced a population in which nearly a third of the men are
physicaìly unfit for military service. This geographical bar-
rier, potent enough to produce so degenerate a population,
lies, as ""e have said, exactly along the boundary between the
descendants of the Lemovici about Limoges and the Petro-
corii about Périgueux. To make it plain beyond question,
we have marked the stunted area upon our map of cephalic
index. The correspondence is exact. It also shows beyond
doubt that this short stature is a product of environment and
* Collignon, 18<)
b, p. 26 et scq,; also 1896 a, p. 165.
17 2
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
not of race; for our degenerate area overlies all types of head
form alike, whether Alpine or other.
Here, then. is an anthropolugical as well as a geographical
boundary, separating our long-headed tribes from one an-
other. \\ïthout going into details. let it suffice to say that
complexions change as \\'ell, To the north and east about
Limoges the blond characteristics rise to an absolute ma-
jority. especially among the \\"omen; in the cuntrary ùirection
about Périgueux, the proportion of brunets increases consid-
erably. In short, the general association of characteristics is
such as to prove that among the Lemovici there is a consid-
erahle infusion of Teutonic blood. They are the-extreme van-
guard of the Germanic invaders \dlO have come in from the
northeast. That accounts at once for their long-headedness.
Similar to them are the populations west of Dordeaux in l\Ié-
doc ('i.'ide key map). They also are remnants of the same
blond. tall, long-headed type; but they have come around by
sea. They are part of the Saxon hordes which have touched
all along the coast of Urittany. These last people. settled in
the beautiful
\Iédoc and Bordelais wine country. protected by
their peninsular position. are among the tallest peasantry of
the soutln\-est. They are, ,,-ithout doubt. the legitimate de-
scendants of the
ledulli and of the Hituriges Yivisci of early
times. nut beÌ\\.een these Ì\\-O colonies of the Teutons, about
Limoges and in
Iédoc respectively. lies the one whose origin
we ha\'e not yet traced, The Petrocorii ahout Périgueux,
who are they? If they also are of Teutonic descent. why
are they not blund? This they most certainly are not: for
a noticeable feature of the population of Dordogne is the
high proportion of black hair. rising in some cantons to
twenty-seven per cent. * This is very remarkahle in itself.
as even in Italy and Spain really black hair is much less fre-
quent. This characteristic for a time gave colour to the
theory that this great area of dolichocephaly was due to the
relics of the 5aracen army of . \ hcl-er- Rhaman. shattered hy
Charles
Iartel at the hattle of Tours. It is not improbable
* Collig-ooo, IS9.t b, p, 23.
3ï.
19,
4 I ,
"
-
DORDOGNE.
'-
,
DORDOGNE.
)
BERBER, Tunis, Eyes and hair very dark. Inde:\. 6g,
CRO-)I.\GXOX TYPES.
3 8 .
J
40.
.p.
FRA
CE A:\"D BELGIü
I.
173
that some Berber blood ,,-as thereby infused into the peas-
antry; but this explanation does not suffice to account for
other peculiarities, ,,-hich a detailed investigation reveals.*
The most curious and significant trait of these long-headed
people in Dordogne remains to be mentioned. A harmonic
long and narrow head ought normally to be accompanied by
an elongated oval visage. In the Teutonic race especially, the
cheek bones are not prominent, so that an even smooth outline
of the face results. Inspection of our Korman faces, or of
any other Teutonic peoples will exemplify this. In the Dor-
dogne population. on the other hand. the faces in many cases
are almost as broad as in the normal Alpine round-headed
type. In other words, they are strongly disharmonic. To
make this clear, compare the heads sho\yn on the opposite page
of portraits. t K otice at once how the Cro- :\Iagnon head is
developed posteriorly as compared with the Alpine type. This
is noticeable in nearly every case. Observe also how in the
front view the cranium narrü\\-s at the top like a sugar loaf,
at the very place ,,-here the Alpine type is most broad. Yet
despite this long head, the face is proportioned much more
like the broad-visaged Alpine type than after the model of
the true :\Iediterranean ones at page 156. These latter are
truly normal and harmonic dolichocephalic types. This Cro-
l\Iagnon one is entirely different.
In our Dordogne peasant there are many other minor fea-
tures which need not concern us here. The skull is very low-
vaulted; the brow ridges are prominent; the nose is well
formed, and less broad at the nostrils than in the Alpine type.
These, coupled with the prominent cheek bones and the pow-
erful masseter muscles, give a peculiarly rugged cast to the
countenance. I t is not, however. repellent; but more often
open and kindly in appearance.! The men are in no wise pe-
· G. Lag-neau, 1867 a.
t For the French Cro-:\Iag-non portraits I am indebted to Dr. Collignon
himself. These are the first, I think, ever published, either here or in
Europe. The African type is loaned by Dr, Bertholon, of Tunis. It is
described in his paper of 1891.
Cf. Verneau's description in Bull. Soc. d'anth" 1876, pp. 408-.1-17.
174
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
culiar in stature. They are of medium height, rather stocky
than othen\'ise. In this latter respect they show the same
susceptibility to environment as all their neighbours; they
are tall in fertile places and stunted in the less prosperous dis-
tricts. Lying mainly south of the dwarfed areas of Limonsin,
they are intermediate between its miserable people and their
taller neighbours in the vine country about Dordeaux. Let
it be dearly understood that they are not a degenerate type at
all. The peasants are keen and alert; often contrasting favour-
ably \\"ith the rather heavy-minded Alpine type about them.
The people we have described above agree in physical char-
acteristics with but one other type of men known to anthro-
pologists, This is the celebrated Cro-l\Iagn
l race, long ago
identified by archæologists as having inhabited the southwest
of Europe in prehistoric times.*
\s early as 1858 human re-
mains began to be discovered by Lartet and others in this
region. \V orkmen on a railway in the \'alley of the V ézère,
shown on our map, unearthed near the little village of Les
Eyziès the complete skeletons of six individuals-three men,
two \\-omen. and a child. This was the celebrated cave of Cro-
l\lagnon. In the next few years many other similar archæo-
logical discoveries in the same neighbourhood \"ere made. ...\
peasant in the upper Garonne Valley. near Saint-Gaudens,
fonnd a large human bone in a rabbit hole. On excavating,
the remains of seventeen individuals were found huried to-
gether in the cave üf Aurignac. At Laugerie Dasse, again
in the Yézère Yalley. a rich find \\-as ma(le. In the cave of
Baumes-Chaudes. just across in Lozère. thirty-five human
crania with portions of skeletons were unearthed. These were
the classical discoveries. The evidence of their remains has
been completely verified since then from all over Europe.
In no district. however, are the relics of this type so plentiful
as here in Dordogne. Eight sepulchral caves have been dis-
* Authorities on this are E. and L. Lartet. 1861; and subsequently: De
Quatrefag-es and Hamy, ISSZ. pp, 46 et scq.; also Verneau, 1886, anù Hamy,
18 9 1 , especially. Bertrand and Reinach, 18!)I, give a suggestive map
showing-the areas of greatest frequency of Cro-:\Iagnon remains. Its cor-
respondence with Collignon's map of cephalic index is very close. Con-
sult also Salmon, 1895, and Hervé, 1894 b.
FRA
CE A
D BELGIUM.
175
covered within as many miles of the village of Les Eyziès alone
in the Yézère Yalley. Because of the geographical concen-
tration of a peculiar type in this region, it has become known
by the name of the Cro-::\Iagnon race, since in the cave of this
name the most perfect specimens were found.
The geographical evidence that here in Dordogne we have
to do with the real Cro-
Iagnon race, is fully sustained by
a cõ'iñPãrison of the physical characteristics of the crania here
discovered in these caves in the valley of the \
ézère, with the
peculiar living type we have above described. The original
Cro-
Iagnon race was extremely dolichocephalic; as long-
headed, in fact, as the modern African negroes or the Aus-
tralians. The cranial indices varied from 70 to 73, correspond-
ing to a cephalic index on the living head between 72 and 75.
This was and is the starting point for the theory that the
lediterranean populations are an offshoot and development
from the African negro. The only other part of Europe
where so Iowan index has been located in the living popula-
tion is in Corsica, where it descends almost to this level.* The
people of Dordogne do not to-day range quite as long-headed
as this, the average for the extreme commune of Champa-
gnac being 76. This difference need not concern us, how-
ever, for \\'ithin the ,,,hole population are a large proportion
with indexes far below this figure, Close proximity to the
very brachycephalic Alpine type. just over the line in Corrèze,
would account for a great deal larger difference even than
this. Probability of direct descent becomes almost certainty
when we add that the Cro-
Iagnon head was strongly dishar-
monic, and ver y low-skulled:- The modern population does
not equal its progenitors in this last respect, but it approaches
it so distinctly as to show a fonner tendency in this direction.
The skull was elongated at the back in the same way-a dis-
tinguishing trait which appears prominently upon comparison
of the profile view of a modern Cro-::\Iagnon type with that
of its Alpine neighbours, as we have already observed. The
bro
'
strongly developed. the eye orbi ts were lo w. the
* C.f. page 5-1- supla,
17 6
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
chin prominent. The noted anthropologist, De Quatrefages,
prophesied what one of these types ought to look like in the
flesh. 1 give his description in his own words, that its agree-
ment with the facial type aho,'e represented may be noted:
" The eye depressed beneath the orbital vault; the nose straight
rather than arched, the lips somewhat thick, the maxillary (jaw
and cheek) :)oncs. strongly developed, the complexion very
brO\yn, the hair very dark and growing low on the forehead-a
whole which. without being attractive, ,,,as in no way repulsive."
The prehistoric antiquity of the Cro-
Iagnon type in this
region is attested .in two distinct ways. In the first place. the
original people possessed no knowledge of the metals; they
were in the same stage of culture as, perhaps even Imyer than,
the American aborigines at the
oming of Columbus. Their
implements were fashioned of stone or bone, although often
cunningly chipped and even polished. They were ignorant of
the arts, either of agriculture or the domestication of ani-
mals, in both of which they \\'ere far below the culture of
the native tribes of Africa at the present day. Additional
proof of their antiquity was offered by the animal remains
found intermingled with the human bones. The climate must
have been very different from that of the present; for many
of the fauna then living in the region, such as the reindeer.
are now confined to the cold regions of northern Europe. To
be sure, the great mammals, such as the mammoth, mastodon,
the cave bear, and hyena, had already become extinct. They
were contemporaneous with the still more ancient and uncul-
tured type of man, whose remains occur in a lower geological
stratum. This Cro- :\Iagnon race is not of glacial antiquity,
yet the distribution of mammals ,,'as markedly different from
that of to-day. Tints of nineteen species found in the Cro-
l\lagnon cave. ten no longer existed in southern Europe.
They had migrated with the change of climate toward the
north. The men alone seem to have remained in or near
their early settlements, through all the changes of time and
the vicissitudes of history. It is perhaps the most striking
insta,!Se known of a persiste,
y of population uñchanged
through thousands
f years.
FRA:\CE AND BELGIUM.
177
It should not be understood that this Cro-
Iagnon type
was originally restricted to this little region alone. Its geo-
graphical extension was once very wide. The classical skull
of Engis, in BelgIum. so ""ell described by Huxley,* was of
thist}-pe. It has been located in places all the way from
Tagolsheim and Doll\\"iller in Alsace to the_Atlantic on the
west. Ranke t asserts that it occurs to-day in the hills of
T hurin gia, and \\-as a prevalent type there in the past. Its
extension to the south and west was equally wide.
\ccording
to Yerneau, it was the type common among the extinct
Guanchcs of the Canary Islands. Collignon ('87a) and Ber-
t hul on ('91) have identified it in northern Africa. Our third
Cro<\Iagnon portrait is representative of it a
ong the Berbers.
From all these places it has now disappeared more or less com-
pletely. Only in two or three other localities does it still form
an appreciable element in the living population. There is one
outcrop of it in a small spot in Lan(les, farther to the south-
west: and another away up north, in that peculiar population
at Lannion! \yhich we mentioned in our description of Drit-
tany
th a promise to return to it. So primitive is the popu-
lation here, in fact, that nearly a third of the population to-day
is of this type. On the island of Oléron off the west coast
there seems to be a third suryival. # A very ancient type has
also been described by \ -irchow II in the islands of northern
Holland, \yhich is qUIte likely of similar descent.
In all these cases of survival above mentioned, geograph-
ical isolation readily accounts for the phenomenon. Is that
al"o a competent explanation for this clearest case of all in
our populatiun in Dordogne? \Yhy should these peasants
be of such direct prehistoric clescent as to put every ruling
house in Europe to shame? lIas the population persisted
simply by virtue of numbers, this having been the main centre
of its dispersion in prehistoric times? Or is it because of pe-
culiarly favourable circumstances of environment? It certain-
* IS63 and 18<)7, t Der ::\Iensch, 1887, ii, p. 4-4-6.
t See maps, pp. 100 and 151 supra.
# Collignon, 18<)0 a, p. 58; and IS<)5, p. <)5.
II ISj6 a.
17 8
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
ly is not due.J9 isolation alone; for this region has been oyer-
run with all sorts of invaders, during historic times at least.
from the Romans to the Saracens and the English. X o.r.js
it due to economic unattractiveness; for, be it firmly fixed
in
ind, the Cro-Magnon type is not localized in th
sterile
Limuusin hills, with their miserable stunted population. It
is found to-day just to the south\\-est of them in a fairly open,
fertile country. especially in the vicinity of Bordeaux. These
peasants are not degenerate: they are, in fact. of goodly he ight,
as indeed they should be to conform to the Lro-
lagnon
type. In order to determine the particular cause of this
persistence of an ancient race, we must broaden our huri-
zon once more. after this detailed analysis of Dordogne. and
consider the \yhole suutll\yest from the .:\lediterranean to Brit-
tany as a unit. It is not impossible that the explanation for
the peculiar anomalies in the distribution of the Alpine stock
hereabouts may at the same time offer a clew tu the problem
of the Cro-.:\Iagnon type beside it.
The main question before us. postponed until the conclu-
sion of our study of the Dordogne population. is this: \Yhy
has the Alpine race in the southwest uf France. in direct op-
position to the rule for all the rest of Gaul, spread ibelf out
in such a peculiar \\-ay clear across the Garonne Yalley and
up to the Pyrenees? It lies at right angles with the river yal-
ley instead of along it. In other words, \\-hy is not the Alpine
type isulated in the una tractive area of Auvergne instead of
oyerflO\\-ing the fertile plains of . \quitaine? The answer is. I
think. simple. Here in this uttermost part of France is a last
outlet for expansion of the Alpine race, repressed on eyery
side by an aggrcssive alien population. It has mercly ex-
panded alung the line uf least resistance. The \lpine type in
Auvergne, increasing in numbers faster than the meagre means
of support offered by Xature, has by force of I1tlmbers pushed
its way irresistibly out across .Aquitaine. crO\\"Cling its former
possessors to one side. Certainly this is true in the Pyrenees.
For here at the hase of the mountains the population changes
suddenl y, as we shall sce in our next chapter on the nasques.
On the other side at the nurth lies. as \\"e have just seen, a
FRA '\'"CE A:\D BELGIU:\I.
179
second primItIve population. less changed from the prehis-
toric type than any other in Europe. Thi
ro-:\Iagnon race
has b<.:en preserved apparently by the dike of the Limousin
hills
-ith tht:ir miserable population; for these hills have cut
across the Pari s- Bo rùeaux axis of fertility and have stopped
the Teutonic race at the city of Lim oges from expanding far-
ther in this directiOl-ï==that is to say. economic attraction hav-
ing come to an end, immigration ceased ,dth it. The in-
trusiye Teutonic race has therefore been debarred from this
main avenue of appruach by land into Aquitaine. The com-
petition has been narrowed dO\yn to the Alpine and Cro-
l\Iagnon t
pes alone. Hence the former. overflO\ving its
source in . \uvergne, has spread in a generally south\\"estern
directiun with slight opposition, I t could not extend itself
to the south; for the
Ieditt:rranean type was strongly in-
trenched along the seacoast. and was in fact pushing its way
over the low pass into .-\quitaine from that direction. The
case is not dissimilar to that of Durgundy. In both instances
a bridge of _ \lpine broad-headedness cuts straight across a
river yalley open to a narrO\\--heacled invasion at both ends.
It is not improbable that in both. this bridge is a last remnant
of broad-headedness \\"hich \\-ould have coverecl the whole val-
ley had it not been invaded from both sides by other com-
petitors.
Enough has bef'n said to shO\y the complexity of the racial
relations hereabouts. \\T e have identifieù the oldest lidng
race in this part of the world. The most primitiye language
in Europe-the TIasque-is spoken near by. It ,,"ill form the
subject of the next chapter.
IS
CH.-\PTER \
III.
THE BASQCES.
TIlE Basques. ur Ellskaldllllak, as they call themsehTes, on
account of the primitive character of their institutions. but
more particularly because of the archaic features of their lan-
guagc, have long attracted the attention of ethnologists. Few
\\Titers on European travel havc been able to keep their hands
off this interesting people. (h\-ing to the difficulty of ob-
taining information from the original Basque sources. a \\'ide
range of speculation has heen offered for cultivation. Interest
for a long time mainly centred in the language; the physical
characteristics ,yere largely neglected. The last ten years
have, however. witncssed a remarkable change in this respect.
\ series of brilliant investigations has heen offered to science,
based almost entirely upon the study of the living population.
-\s a consequence, this people has \\"ithin a (lecade emerged
from the hazy domain of romance into the clear light of scien-
tific knmdcdge.
\Iuch yet remains to be accomplished; but
enongh is definitely known to warrant many conclusions both
as to their physical origin and ethnic affinities. *
* The best modern authorities on the Basques are R. Collignon.
Anthropologie du sud-ouest de la France, l\Iém. Soc. d'Anth., série iii, i,
18<)5. fase. 4: De Aranzadi y Unamuno. EI pueblo Euskalduna, San Sebas-
tian 188<); Hoyos Sáinz and De Aranzadi, en avance à la antropolog-ia de
España, Madrid, 18<)2 ; Olóriz y Aguilera. Distrihución geográfica del índice
cefálico en España, :\Iadrid, 18<)-1-; Broca, Sur l'origine et Ia répartition de
la langue Basque, Revue d'Anth., série i. iv, IC:j5. De Aranzadi has also
published a most interesting criticism of Collignon's work in the Basque
journal, Euskal-Erria, \"01. XXX\', 1896, entitled Consideraciones acerca de
Ia raza Basca, For ethnography the older standard work is by T. F.
Bladé, Étude sur l'origine des Basques, Paris, 186<). The works of Weh-
ISO
TIlE BA
QUES.
ISI
Thirty years ago estimates of the number of people speak-
ing the Basque language or Eltskara ran all the \\"ay frum
four to seven hundred thousancl. Probability pointed to about
a round half million, \d1Ích has perhaps become sL-x: hundred
thousand to-day; although large ntllubers have emigrated of
recent years to South ..America. anù the rate of increase in
France, at least, is very slow. About four fifths of these are
found in the
panish provinces of Yizcaya (Biscay). Xavarra.
Guipuzcoa. and
\lava, at the \\"estern extreme of the Pyrenean
frontier and along the coast. (See map. page 170.) The re-
mainder occupy the southwestern third of the department of
Båsses-Pyrénées oyer the mountains in France. The whole
territory covered is merely a spot on the European map, It
is by quality, therefore. and not in virtue either of numbers or
territorial extension. that these people merit our attention.
In the preceding chapter \\-e aimed to identify the olclest liv-
ing population in Europe-a direct heritage from prehisturic
times. \Ye found it to lie about the city of Périgueux in the
department of Durdugne. east of Hordeaux, Here, less than
t\\"O hundred miles to the south\\Tst. is probably the most primi-
ti,-e spoken language on the continent. Is there any connec-
tion discoverable bet\\'een the two? \ Yhence did they come?
\Yhy are they tlms separated? \\-hich of the 1\\'0 has mi-
grated? Or have they each persisted in entire independence
of the other? ()r \\'ere they never united at all? Such are
ome of the pertinent questions \\"hich \\'e have to answer.
The
e people derive a romantic interest from the persist-
ence with \\'hich. both in France ancl Spain. they have main-
tained until the last decade their peculiar political organi-
zation. despite all attempts of the French and Spanish sover-
eigns through centuries to reduce them to submission. * Their
ster. Dawkins. Monteiro. and others are of course superseded by the recent
and briI1iant studies ahoye outlined,
To my constant friend Dr. Collig-non I am obliged for the portrait
types of French Basques reproduced in this chapter.
* Herbert. IS-1-R. pp, 316-322; Hladé. 1
6(). p. 419 ct seq.; Louis-Lande,
IS7S. r. 21)7: and more recently. \\T. T, Strnng-. The Fueros of northern
Spain, in Political Science Quarterly. Xew York, \"iii, Ibl)3, pp, 317-33-1-.
182
THE R.\CES OF ECROl'E.
political institutions \\-ere ideally democratic. \\-orthy of the
enthusiasm bestO\\-ed hy the late
lr. Freeman upon the Swis
fulk-muut. In \ïzcaya. for example. suyereignty \\"as vested
in a hiennial asscmhly of chosen deputics. \\'ho sat on stone
henches in the open air under an ancestral oak tree in the
village of (
uernica. This trce \\"as the emhlem of their liher-
ties.
\ scion of the parent oak was ah\-ays kept gro\\-ing near
by. in case the old tree should die, These Basques acknO\d-
t edged no political suvereign: they insisted upon complete per-
sonal independcnce for eyery m3.n: they \\"ere all absolutely
equal hefore their O\\"n la\\": they upheld one another in exer-
cising the right of self-defence against any outside authority.
ecclesiastical. political. ur other: they \\'ere cntitled to bear
arms at all times hy law anywhere in Spain; they werc frec
from all taxation save for their O\\"n local needs. and from all
foreign military service: and in virtue of this liberty they were
accorded throughout
pain the rank and priyileges of hidalgos
or noblemen.
. \long with these political privileges many of their sucial
customs \\"erc equally unique,i< ()n thc authority of Straho.
it \\"as long asserted that thc custom of the cOll'i:'adc existed
among them-a practice common among primitive peoples.
\\'herehy un the birth of a child the father took to his hed as
if in the pains of labuur. This statement has neyer been
substantiated in modern times; although the observance. found
sporadically all over the
arth. probably did at one time exist
in parts of Europe. Diodorus Siculus asserted that it \\-as
practised in Corsica at the beginning of the l 'hristian era.
There is no likelier spot for it to han
survived in Europe
than here in the Pyrenees; but it must be confessed that nu
direct proof of its existence can he found to-day. g'uide books
to the contrary not\\.ithstanding. t The domestic institutions
are remarkably primiti\'e and \\'ell presen'ed, Every man's
house is indeed his castle.
\s Herbert puts it in his classical
* Cordier. ISóS-'6C); Rladé, IS6C). ,pq-,llt-. also 525. Demolins, IS9Î.
and Dumont. J
()2, are particularly good on their present demography,
economic institutions. etc.
t Cf Ho\"elacque. ]::tudes de Linguistique. ISiS, pp. IC)i d stYj.
THE BASQUES.
18 3
ReYÍc\\- of the Political
tate of the Basque ProYÍnces, speak-
ing of \ -izcaya: ..
0 magistrate can viulate that sanctuary;
no execution can be put into it. nor can arms or horse be
seized; he can not be arrested for debt or subjected to im-
prisonment without a previous summons to appear under the
old oak of Guernica:' The ties uf blood are persistently up-
held among all the Basques. Communal U\\î1ership within
the family is frequently practised. The women enjoy equal
rights before the la\\- in many places. Customs vary from
place to place. to be sure, and primitive characteristics are not
ah\-ays confined to the [Jasqucs alone. They are, how eyer,
,,-ell represented. on the \\-hole. In some places the eldest
daughter takes precedence over all the sons in inheritance,
a possible relic of the matriarchal family \\'hich has disappeared
else\\'here in Europe. Demolins ('!17) gives a detailed analysis
of one of these comnmnal families. presided over by the eldest
" 01-"' e.R'
,,
1.0NG HEADS
770
78LSJ
79
80D
81
82
83
841JJ
85ØJ
8611I
"I.
OTE--Co1lignon, 1897. and Chopinet. I&)R, give additional data {or the departments
of Gers and Landes respectively. with maps in each case,
bounclary is of such a form that it denotes a complete equality
of the two rival tongues. It has remained immovable for
many generations.
19 0
TIlE RACES OF ECROPE.
The clearness of this frontier in France is interestingly
illustrated by a bit of detail on the accompanying map. It
concerns that loop which is roughly indicated upon the larger
Illap just east of Bayonne. lIere at the village of La Dastide-
Clair('nce for generations has been a little tongue of Uéarnais-
French penetrating deeply into Uasque territory. The name
of this to\\ï1 indicates a fortress, and another .. Dastide" oc-
curs in the tongue farther north. Uroca inclines to the view
that here was a bit of territory in which the Frcnch patois was
lI:tspnfT..n
o
Ilorlloc. \t.
DETAIL.-Ba"que-French boundary. (From Broca, '75.)
so strongly intrenched that it held its own against the advanc-
ing Dasque. It Illay have been a recunquest, to be sure. For
us. the sharpness of frontier is the only point of concern, in
contrast \\"ith the onc in Spain. It is an undouhted instance
of linguistic Í1wasion toward the north.
Another difficulty, no lcss insuperable than the fact that
their languag-c was on the moye in a quiescent population,
lay in the way of the old assumptions that the Basques were
pure anù undefiled descendants of some very ancient people.
THE B-\
QUES.
19 1
Study of the head form precipitates us at once into it.* Xo
sooncr did physical anthropologists take up the matter of
Basque origins than they ran up against a pair of bars. Study
of the cephalic indcx yielded highly discordant results. Those
who, like Broca ("1.3) and \ïrchow, measured heads or skulls
of the Basques in Spain discuyered a dolichocephalic type,
\yith an inde
in g about ï9 on the livi ng head. Equal-
ly positive were those like Pruner Bey ('67), \yho investi-
gated the head form on the French slopes of the Pyrenees,
that the Basque was broad-headed. The indexes obtained in
this latter case clustered- a
t 83. The difference of four
units and over \yas too great to ascribe to chance vari-
ation or to defective measurement. The champions of the
broad heads, such as Retzius and Pruner Dey, affirmed an
\siatic origin: \d1ile their opponents. follO\ying Broca. as \T-
hemently claimed that. \yhatever the Basques might be, they
certainly were not
Iongolian. They generally asserted an
African origin for them. The often acrimonious discussion
has been settled finålly by proof that both sets of observers
were right. after all. Strange as it may seem, the people on
the two opposite slopes of the Pyrcnees, both alike speaking
the same peculiar lang uag e distinct from all others in Europe,
were radically different in respect of this most fundamental
racial characteristic. X 0 proof of this. beyond a glance at our
map of cephalic index. on page r80. is necessary, From pre-
ceding chapters the broad heads in France. denoted by the dark
tints, will he recognisecl as the extreme vanguard of the Alpine
race of central Europe, Spain. on the other hane!. is a strong-
hold of the long-headed :\lediterranean type,t Here we have
the rnint of contact hetween the t\\-o.
Dearing in mind nmy that the crest of the Pyrcnees runs
along the political frontier. it seems as if. on the whole, the
line of division hetween broad-hea(led and long-headed types
* Collignon. 18<)5. p, 13. for France; OIÓriz. IS9-t., pp. IÔj-Ij5. with
map, for Spain. .
t Aranzadi. whi1e contesting- many of Collignun's theses, shows in his
curve of seriation, IS
<), p. 17. two constitue:1t elements eyen amung- the
Spanish Basques,
19 2
TilE R
\CE
OF EUROPE.
lay at the northern base rather than along the summits of the
muuntains, This is indeed true. \pparent exceptions pron
the rule; for where, in the heart of the Basque territory, the
broad heads seem to penetratc to the 5panish frontier, there
is the al1cicnt pass of RoncÇ,?valles, celebrated in history and
literature. The broad-headed type would naturally ha\"e in-
vaded here if at all. Everywhere elsc the long-headed type
seems tu prevail. not only on the Spanish slopes. but clear over
to the foothill" of the Pyrenees on the uther side in Francc.
This the reader may roughly verify for himself by considera-
tion of the five-hundred-metrc contour line shown upon the
map at page 19-1-, Assuming that this marks the lower edge
uf thc muuntains. uur prupusition ,vill at once be demonstrated.
If these facts be all true. what has become of uur Basque
physical typc? \\ here are our philological theories of purity
of racial representation? If the Basques are indeed an un-
mixed race, there must he one of these two types \vhich is
spurious.
\t first the anthropologists sought thus to reject one
or the other. French or Spanish. for this reason, Then they
laid aside their differences; they abandoned entirely the old
theory of purity of descent. The Basque became for them the
final complex product of a long series of ethnic crosses. Each
of the conflicting- characteristics \':as traced to some people,
\dH.'rever found it mattered not. The type was compounded
by a formula. as a drugg-ist puts up a prescription. Dladé
"Tote in the light of sl1cT1 views, Canon Taylor. in his Origin
of the .\ryans. holds that the hroad-headed French Uasque is
only a variation of thc Alpine type which, as we have seen. pre-
vails in all the southwest of France. \vith a dash of Lapp
blood. For him the Spanish Basque was. on the uthcr han(l.
a suh-type of the long-faced Iherian or 5panish narrow head.
The result of the crossing of the t\\"O \vas to produce a pe-
culiarity of physical feature which \ve shall shortly describe-
namely. a hroad head and a long. narrO\y face. \ranzadi,*
himself a Dasqne. assigns an equally mixed origin to his peo-
ple. 1 ris \"il'W is that the I1asque is Iherian at hottom. Cfosseci
* 1889, p. 4- 2 .
--!!!iP' - .......
-.-
"
,
...
1"
43,
FH.ENCH HA::>IjVE, Basse
-l'yrénées.
44,
......
...... .........
...
......:-'..
..
--
.
45. FH.ENCH BASQUE, Rasses-Pyrénét:s. 4 6 .
.. .
..
_._""''''.'''''
'II
- ... -... ... ....
-.
"""" """- '" "")
. ...."..... -,.,
....-
47.
HAH.:>IOXII' TYPES. Inner Pyrenees,
4 8 .
BASQCES.
THE BASQUES.
193
with the Finn or Lapp. and finally touched by the Teuton.
All these vie\ß resemble Renan's celebrated formula. cited by
Dr. Beddoe for a Dreton, .. a Celt, mixed ,yith a Gascon and
crossed with a Làpp."
Is there, after all, a Basque physical type corresponding to
the Basque language? Enough has already been said to cast
a shadow of doubt upon the assumption. Can it be that all
which has been "Titten about the Basque race is 11l1,yarranted
b} the facts? Examine our Basque portraits collected from
both slupes uf the Pyrenees. They appear in twu series in
this chapter. _ \t once a peculiar characteristic is apparent in
nearly eyery case. Tile face is very wide at the temples. so
full as to appear almost s,yollen in this region. * At the same
time the ChÏ!l is very long. pointed, and narrow, end the nose
is high, long. and thin. The uutline of the visage becomes
almost triangular for this reason. This. with the eyes placed
some\yhat close together. or at least appearing so from the
breadth of the temples, gives a countenance of peculiar cast.
It resemhles, perhaps. more than anything else the features of
so-called infant prudigies. in which the fruntal lobes of the
brain have become over-deyeloped. This resemblance is only
superficial. These people are notably hardy and athletic.
" To run and jump like a l1a
que" has become a proverb in
France, The facial contrast appears espccÏally strong when
""e compare this Dasque type ,,"ith that of its neighbours. The
people all about. in the plain of Déarn. are distinctly .:-\Ipine in
racial type: they have very ,,'dl-developed chins and regular
oval features, in many cases becoming almost sC]uarish, so
heavily built is the lm\"er jaw. A Dasque may generally be
detected instantly by this feature alone. The head is poised
in a nuticeable way, inclining fOf\\'anl. as if to balance the
lack of chin by the ,,'eight of forehead, The carriage is al-
ways erect. a little stiff perhaps. This may be because bur-
dens are habitually carried upon the head. On the whole,
the aspect is a pleasant one, despite its peculiarities, the glance
* Col1i
non. 1'">1)5. p, 3ï; Aranzadi. 1:-.81). p, 33; 189-1- a, p, 51:); IS9ó,
p, jO,
16
19+
TilE R.\CES OF EUROPE.
being direct and straightfof\\"arcl, the \\"hole bearing agree-
able yet resolute.
The peculiar triangular facial type we have dcscribcd-
characteristic hoth of
panish long-headed or Frcnch brachy-
cephalic nasques-has been mapped by Dr. Collignon for the
north slolJe of the p} renees \\"ith great care, \ \" e ha\"e re-
produced his map un this page. It is very suggestive. It
shows a distinct centre of distributiun of the facial Hasque
,,-herein over half the population are characterized by it. Cun-
PERCENT
UlW5Q
!í-lO.
OVTER. 10-30
,= }ri ;; i
iÄ
.
1'-
"'. 3o.
1
r-jþ/' '(qø-
l
l" ! _ .J). ,,
\ 1 \... "::.'.' , '_ 0 :- 0 :
ELEVATION '\ -:/
"'L-
. .r
1--
I .._ 'r '\ .,,,, -'U\:;E
N ..= i.\oj;J-
"YL.,. '
/
', " '/
-\
.....,:
OO / f..
r;? ) -
J:)!'E>
:
' )
'"1 - /
.i
.....1' - 'M t. I /.'" /
J:? .........
Æ 1õ
'
j\ / _....:.
A
Fj.{ f JY
' \ ' - 'J
BA5Q\JE 5PEE
'; ,__..I
RELATIVE FREQUENCY
-' ) j
OF
{
BASQUE FACIAL TYPES A.
- -É\ I
\.
IN FRANCE G-"c5N
-
--/l í
< .
j
!
)
ArTt1t COlLlGNON '95
centric circles of diminishing frequency lie about it, vanishing
finally in the plains of Héarn and Gascugne, The most notice-
able feature is the close correspondence of this distribution of
a physical type with the linguistic boundary, It is exact. save
in one cantun. Aramitz. at the eastern end southeast of
Iau-
léon,* Here it ,\"ill be remembered ,,'as the one spot in France
",here there ,\"as evidence in the place names of a retrogression
of the Basque speech before the French. Thc light-dotted line
* On the local type here, cf. Collignon, IS, rit,
THE BASQUES.
199
undisturbed by the Saracens, save by the single army oi
-\bd-
er- H.ahman. lIence un this northcrn side of the Pyrenees
they haye preseryed their customs and physical characteristics
intact, \\"hile in Spain intermixture has disturbed the racial type
to a greater degree. The language alone has bcen better pre-
servnl south of the mountains becau
e it \\"as firmly fixecl there
befure the Spanish refugees came in such nl1111bers. Of our
three layers of present pupulation the dolichocephalic type in
the fastnesses of the Pyrenees to-da}:-represents the primitive
possessors of \quitaine. Here. driven tu cOVer by the ad-
\'anci ng wãve of the
\lpine stuck on the north long before the
fall of Rome. they have remained protected from disturbance
hy the latcr invaders from the south. The
ons or Basques
ha\"e simply passed through their territory, \\"ith eyes fixed
upon tlk fertile plains of -:GttlÍtaine beyund, They spread
out in two wings as soon as they \\"ere out of the mountains,
as \\"e have seen, [n the course of time they have intermar-
ried \\"ith the primitive population of the Pyrenees; ancl the
latter have aclopted the Basque language and customs: for
they \\"{
re penned in by them all alung the base of the moun-
tains and had no other option, This comm1l11ity of language
and customs could not fail to encourage intermarriage; to the
final end that to-day even in the mountains the Basque is con-
siderably crossed. as our map shO\\'s. In the plains. on the
other hand. the line of demarcation of bluod is as sharp as that
of speech, Purity of type on this side was made possible by
the political indepcndence \\"hich Dasse- X avarre has ah\"a \"s
enjoyed.
\ r e have still to inquire as to the physical origin of this
curious people. \Ye have traced them hack to Spain. \\llence
did they come into this country in the first place?
\rc they
of .\frican descent. follO\\"ing Droca's theory. or are they off-
shoots from
[ongolian stock as Pruner [1ey would have it?
Or must we class them \\"ith the lust tribes of Israel? \Ye
already kno\\" the physical type of the prehistoric Cro-
[agnon
race. Let us compare it \\"ith our Yascons and test the theory
of descent from it. The Dasqu e head i s disharmonic-that is,
it is broad, \\"hile the fa
is cxtraordinarily narrO\\". This
200
TIlE RACES OF ECROPE.
IS 111 contravention of the general law that the face and the
head usually participate alike in the relative proportions of
breadth and length. Tlms. as our purtraits have shown,
the broad-headed Alpine stock in Uéarn has a round, shurt
face; while the dolichocephalic population of the Pyrenees,
lying behind the Dasque, has a correspondingly long. oval
visage. The Cro-
Iagnon race offer
the only other example
of a widespread disharmonic head in Europe. .\re our Basques
derived from this pure ethnic source? Curiously enough,
these t\\"o ca
es of dishannonis111 so near to one another cross
at right angles. In the Basque the head is broad and the
face narro\\': in the Cro-':\Iagnon it is the head \\"hich is nar-
rmy \\"hile the face is broad, In vie\y of this flat contradiction,
the hyputhesis of the Gasque as a direct and pure descendant
of the most primitive prehisturic population of Europe becomes
completely untenable. Tlms \\'e dispu
e uf one possible source
for this people. \Ye have already rejected the theories based
upon intermixture. The broad head of our Basque \yith its
narrow face is explained by De 1-\ranzadi.* himself a Basque. by
the supposition of an admixture of Lapp hlood to give the
broad head \yith Iberian or Herber blood fur the narrO\\" face.
Iodern research is. ho\\'ever. inimical to such hasty as
ump-
tions of migration across continents and over seas: for the
inertia of simple societies is immense. Causes of variation
nearer at home are regat;,j:led as more probable and potent, and
there is none morc pO\\'erful th:l11 social selection.
The difficulty of placing the Basque is solved by Col-
lignon in a novel and yet simple way \yhich has \yon favour
already among anthropologists. It is of great significance for
the student of sociology. His explanation for the Basque type
is that it is a suh-species of the
Iediterranean stock evulved
by long-continued and c omp lete isolation. and in-and-in hreed-
ing primarily engendered hy peculiarity of language, The
effects of heredity, aided perhaps by artificial selection. have
generated local peculiarities and have developed them to an
extreme. The ohjection to this derivation of the Basque from
* Briefly stated in his ISfJ-t- a.
51.
53.
...............
..
. #
\
50, Zamudio,
Guipuzcoa.
,,1
Tolosa, Guipuzc"oa.
Sl'Ai\ISH BASQL"ES.
...........
FRE:'ICIl R.\.SQUE, Ba
ses-Pyrénées.
RASQCES.
52.
5-1.
THE IL\SQUES.
201
the
Iediterranean stock \\"hich at once arises is that the latter
is essentially dolichocephalic. while the Basques. as \\"e haye
shO\\"n, are relatiyely broad-headed. It appears, however, that
the Basque is broad-headed in the main pretty far fOf\\"ard near
the temples. The cranium itself at its middle point is of only
medium \\"idth and the length is merely normal. The prOpL)r-
tions, in fact, excluding the frontal region. are very much like
those of the
Iediterranean stock in Spain across the Pyre-
nees, They approach much nearer to them. in fact. than to
the _ \lpine or broad-headed stock. It is tl1t1s only by its ab-
normal \\"idth at the temples that the cranium of the Basques
may be classed as broad-headed.* Collignon regards the type,
therefore. as more or less a variation of the
Iediterranean va-
riety. accentuated in the isolation \\"hich this trihe has always
enjo} ed, It approaches in stature and in general proportions
much nearer also to the
Iediterranean than to the
\lpine stock
in France.
That the Dasque facial type-that which is recognised as
the essential chãracf
ri:,tic()f the people. both in France and
pain-is a result o f artific ial selectiun. is rendcred prohable
by another bi
f evid ence. The Basques. especially in France
\\"here the type is least disturbed hy ethnic intermixture as \\"e
ha\"e seen. are distinguishable from their Déarnais neighhours
by reason of their relatively greater hodily height.t This ap-
pears upon ou
map of stature on pag-e 170. The lighter tints
denoting taller statures are quite closely confined \\"ithin the
linguistic boundary. This is not due to any favourable influ-
ence of environment; for the nasque foothills are rather helow
the average in fertility, The case is not analog-ous to that of
the tall populations of Gironde. farther tu the ]}f)rth. light
tinted upon the map, They. as '\"e took occasion to point out
* On true and false brachycephaly of this kind elsewhere. consult
Lapouge, ISC)I b; and Lapouge-Durand, ISC)j-'C)ð (rep.), p. 16; as also
Ujfalq", 18C)6 a, pp. 8-1- and 3<)8.
t The same superiority of stature, as compared with the rest of Spain.
appears on the map at p. IjO. OIÓriz in Xa\'arra made no distinction be-
tween Spanish and Basques; else pf'rhaps the northern half of that prm"-
ince would ha\"e bcen reyealed as equal to Guipu.lcoa or \Ti.lcaya in
stature.
202
THE R.\CES OF EUROPE.
in the preceding chapter. are aboye the anTage either in Dor-
ùogne on the north or in Landes on the south. The con-
trasted tints show this clearly. These differences are in great
measure due to the surpassing fertility of thc valley of the
Garunne as compared with the sterile country upon either
flank. X 0 such material explanation is applicable to the
Basque stature. Some othcr cause must be adduced. (>ught
not artificial selection. if indeed it once became operathoe in a
given ethnic group. to \\-ork in this direction? Goodly stat-
ure is earth-wide regarded as a type of beauty. \Ye know that
the Basques ar\.' proud of this trait.
Iay they not ha\"e evolved
it. or at least perpetuated it. hy sexual choice perhaps? This,
of course, is merely supposition on our part, but it secms to
be worthy of mention.
The development of a facÏal type peculiar to certain locali-
ties is by no means a rare phenomenon. \Ye shall havc occa-
sion to call attention to it later in other portions of Europe,
particularly where isolation prevails. The form of the nuse,
the proportions of the facc. nay. at times the expression. seem
tu be localized and strongly characteristic, Thus among the
Finnic peoples in Russia. ho\\'eYcr much they may differ in
head fOrtn. a characteristic physiognomy remains,* It is
easy to conceiyc of artificial selection in an isolated society
whereby choice should be exercised in accurdance \\'ith cer-
tain standards of beauty.\\'hich had become generally accepted
in that locality. It is merely an illustration of what Giddings.
in his Principles of Sociology. aptly terms a recognition of
.. conscionsness of kind "; or. as Dr. Bcddoe pnts it. of .. fash-
ion operating through conjugal selection." t _ \n example
of the effect of selection of this kind in prUllucing strongly
individual tYI'es is offered by the J
s, They as a race vary
greatly in the proportions of the head. and in colour of eyes
and hair to a lesser degree. X cyerthcless. despite an variations
in these characteristics. the prominent facial featun:::, rcmain
always the same.! The first. bcing inconspicuous traits, are
allO\\"ed to run their natural course: the latter are seized upon
* Bcddoe, ISC)3. p. -1-0.
t Bedùoe, ISC)3, p. 12, discusses this.
trick p. 49 supra.
THE BASQCES.
20 3
and accentuated through the operation of sexual preference I
for that which has become generally recognised either as beau-
tiful or ethnically indiyidual.
In the attempt to justify this interesting sociological ex-
planation for the peculiarities of the Basques, causing them to
differ from their parent
Iediterranean stock, several currobo-
rative facts ha\-e come to light. In the first place the people
themselves are fully conscious of their peculiarities. Col-
lignon gives an interesting illustration of this in the ease \\'ith
which a Basque is recognised at a glance.* Certain customs
among the peasants seem to imply a recognition of their facial
individuality. These all tend to accentuate the peculiarities
which have nO\\" apparently become hereditary among them.
The chin is almost invariably sha\-en in the adults, \\-ith the
effect of exaggerating its long and pointed formation. t :\lore
conclusive still. it is said that in early manhoud side whiskers
are often grown upon the broadest part of the cheeks. This
would olJYiuusly serve still more to exaggerate the peculiar
form \\'hich the face naturally possesses. A neighbouring peo-
ple, the
\ndalusians, differ in their \\"ay of adorning the face
in such \\"ise as to heighten the contrast between themselves
and the Basques, Among them chin \\"hiskers are grown,
which sen-e to broaden their already rounded chins and to
distinguish them markedly from the pointed-chinned Basques.
All this fits in perfectly \\-ith much of the evidence brought
forward by \Yestermarck. in his History of Human
[arriage,
serving to show that the fashions in adornment \\-hich prevail
among \-ariuus peoples are-largely determined by the physical
characteristics which they naturally possess. Thus the Xorth
American aborigilie:c;;, haying a skin some\\"hat tinged \\-ith a
reddish hue, ornament themselves almost entirely with red
pigment, heightening still more their natural characteristics.
Among the negroes a similar fact has heen observed, in each
case the
lpt heing to_outdo nature.
Is it not permissible to suppose that here the same process
has been at \\-ork gradually remoulding the physical type?
* T
')-I- c, p. 231.
t Aranzadi, rSC)ó, pp. 70, ror.
204
TIlE R.\CES OF ECROl'E.
.\ far-reaching and bold hypothesis this, to be sure. It would
ha,Te less prohahility in its fayour did \\'e not observe in modern
suciety many phenomena of fashion and custom closely akin
to it in their immcdiate effects. \\' e have hut to suppose a fash-
ion arising hy chance. or perhaps suggestecl by sume casual
variation in a local hcro or prominent family. This fashion we
may concci,'e to crystallize into customary observance. until
finally through generations it becomes veritably bred in the
bone and part of tht.: flesh of an entire community. A primary
requisite is isolation-material. social. pulitical. linguistic. and
at last ethnic. Xo other population in Europe ever enjoyed
all of these more than the Basques, I f stIch a phenomenon
could eyer come to pass. no more fa,Tourablc place to seek its
realization could be futll1d than hcre in this uttermost part of
Europc.
CHAPTER IX.
THE TECTOXlC R
\CE: SC\XDIX
\ n
\
\XD GER
L\XY.*
Sc \XDTX \ \'L\. by reason of its geographical remoteness
from the rest of Europe. and also because of its rigorous cli-
mate and the infertility of its soil. contains naturally one of
the most highly individualized populations in Europe. \Ye
haye already seen that it is the home of the Teutonic race in it"
maximum purity. Representatives of this type in its seyeral
\"arietics arc giyen in the accompanying portrait pages. It
\\"ill be observed that the head form. in every case \\"here our
subjects hayc been measured, is of the long and narrO\\" type
alrcady made familiar to us in the earlier chapters. The
cephalic index falls. as a rule, \\'cll below 7R This degree of
long-headedncss. hO\\"ever. judging by our map of cephalic in-
dex on the next pagc, is almost entirely confined to the interior
of the country. It is especially markcd in the long. narrow val-
ley of the Glommen. knO\n1 as Osterdal. and also about \
aage
in the upper Gudbranclsclal. t These two regions, according to
our map. are the purest Teutonic districts in Xon\"ay. \\-hich
means by implication. perhaps. in all Europe. Our two por-
trait types from this region. \Taage amI Hedalen, are clear
examples of this tall. oval-faced. straight-nosed. and clear
blond variety. It is not \YÍthout interest, especially in its bear-
ing upon our future contention! that the Scandinavian peo-
* To :\[ajor Dr, C. 0, E, Arbo, of Christiania, I am deeply indebted for
assistance both in the matter of personal notes and of photographs in all
that concerns I\orway. From Sweden science has much to hope from the
extensi\'e in\"estigations now proceeding under the personal direction of
Prof. Hultkrantz, of Stockholm. Full lists of the literature are gi\ en in
our Bibliography.
t Arbo, 18<)1, especially pp. -to 2S.
t Pa
e 36-t-,
20 5
206
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
pies are of the same race as the Lithuanians and Finns across
the Baltic on the east, to note that the blondness of these
purcst Teutons very often assumes a reddish cast. In one
place, Aamlid,
\rLo found the remarkable proportion of nine-
teen per cent of red hair, for example, a frequency unequalled
CEPHALIC INDEX
mRWAY..
iO
\u}
\
\3
!\I)
\."
..
\
\
/'
"
\,
)-
I
,
...
IANlA ....#
.f,'"
/
)
elsewhere in Europe. either in Finland or Lithuania. Among
the Scotch, notable for this rufous characteristic, the propor-
tion
scldom above half of this.* It secms as if Topinarcl's
law that the rufous shades are but varieties of the blond type
* Arbo, IS')I, pp. 2S, 3Ú; IS()S. pp, 10 and 28. Beddoe, IS85, pp. 15 1 - 1 5 ú .
THE TEUTOXIC RACE: SCANDIKAVL\ AXD GER:\lANY. 207
were again verified in Xorway, as it apparently has also been in
Germany * and Italy.t
The most striking feature of our map, perhaps. is that all
along the seacoast, \dth the exception of the neighbourhood of
B erg e"ñãï1CI of the southeastern coast, a strong tendency to very
prevalent hroad-headedness appears. This is especially marked,
eve;î" far inland in the south\vest angle of the coast by Stavan-
ger. From this town south for quite a distance the character of
the coast differs entirely from the fiord-like and deeply indented
shore-line on either side. There are no mountains hcre break-
ing a\vay abruptly c1O\\ïl to the sea. The coast is low and sandy,
especially noticeable being the absence of those protected
waters. highly favourable to coastal na\Tigation. so character-
istic of Scandinavia as a \\ hole. This district. J øderen. is
sparsely populated. deriving no economic advantages either
from fishing in the sea, or from mining industry or farming on
land. It has, nevertheless. been populated since a vcry early
period. Evidence of settlement in both the stone and the
bronze age is abundant.! In this region. despite the purely
Teutonic character of the main body of XOf\vay, a popula-
tion of decictedly Alpine affinities occurs. Arbo finds, as our
map shows, an average inùex often as high as 83. In iso-
lateù places it rises to an extreme of brachycephaly. in fact
scarcely exceeded by central Europe.# Kor is this a recent
phenomenon. Barth II has investigated crania from ahout the
thirteenth century, finding the same broad-headed folk to be
present. Among our portraits several of these typcs appear,
especiall y good being the round-faced ones from J øderen.
This brachycephalic coast population in :K of\\"ay is ap-
prec.@bly darker than the pure Teutonic ones \vhich. as
ve
have said, occur in the interior. Oftentimes the children may
* Topinard. r893 a; Virchow. rS86 b. p. 337. t Livi. r896 a, p. 73.
i Arbo, r887. p. 263; r89-\., pp. r67-r78.
# r895 b, p. r2: r89-\., p. r6S.
r896. p. 79. finds a curve of cranial index with two maxima. one at
75 and one at 80, measured horizontally. [t is '"cry different for his
curve for Tønsberg- which is clearly Teutonic, culminating at ï3 with
almost no inùices above So.
r7
208
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
still be light, even tow-haired; but with advancing years dis-
tinctly brunet tendencies are revealed. especially in the hair.*
In the colour of the eyes the differences from place to place
are far less noticeable. Tlms, while in the purest Teutonic
populations in northern Osterdal and Gudbrandsdal about
sixty per cent of the hair was light. with less than twenty per
cent of really dark or black hair; in Joderen. Arbo found the
blond and the really dark hair to be about equally represented,
with forty per cent of each, the remainder being neutral in
colour. t l\Iore than this has been proved. X ot only are the
broad-headed coast districts darker as a whole; in them the
brachycephalic individuals actually tend to be darker than the
other types. as Arho has clearly shown.! Finally, \\"hile, as
our map of stature indicates. the population of this south-
western corner of K orway is not distinctively shorter than the
remainder of the country, nevertheless. in this region the
broadest-headed types incline to shortness of stature.# In
temperament these people, un-Teutonic in all of the ways we
have described. are also peculiar. They seem to be more emo-
tional, loquacious, and susceptible to leadership, in contradis-
tinction to the stolid, reserved. ancl independent Teutons.11
\Ye may profitably consider the stature of Scandina\-ia as a
whole. Fortunately for comparisons with the rest of Europe,
each of the two common methods of showing the distribution
of this trait have been adopted for XOf\\-ay and Sweden re-
spectively. On the other hand. direct comparison of one \YÏth
the other is rendered impossible. .\11 that we know with cer-
tainty. is 'that the general average for the t\\"o countries is ahout
the same-viz., 5 feet 6.7 inches (1.695 metres). This is, as
we have already shO\\"11. considerably below the level for the
British Isles. hut it is superior to that of any other portion of
Europe. Little direct relation of the local variations to the
environment occur. In Xorway. fur example. while the dis-
trict west of Yaage shO\\"s by its dark tint a relatively short
* On pigmentation in general, consult Topinard, 188 9 c.
t 181)1, pp_ 16 and 4H; 181)5 b, p. 41); IS!)ð. p. 20.
t IS!)8, p. 68. # Arba, 18<)5 a, p- 5 06 : 18!)5 b, p. 51.
II Arbo, IS!)I, p. 4<): IS()-1-, p. Ii3.
55. V AAGE. Index 75. Index 76. HEDALEN. 56.
"
fFi.."
,
\ "-
"
57.
]ØDEI.srRVA noNS
PER CENT,
A
OVf. I 69 METEJI$
(5 FT 6 SINS)
SS-6J
50-54-
:
4-S -4-9.5"' .'
4-J.9'4f.J./ /'-'
J-. .
J
the fact that Denmark, just across the Skager Rack, so far as
our indefinite knowledge goes, seems to be peopled by a type
not unlike that of J flcleren. The peninsula is far less purely
212
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
Teutonic than Schleswig-Hulstein, as we shall see,* this being
especially tnle of the islands off the coast. t The name Borreby
dcnotes a distinctly brachycephalic stone-age type, \yhich \\ as
long characteristic of this region. The modern pcasantry haye
some\yhat recovcred from this foreign infiltration, and haye
seemingly reverted to their aboriginal Teutonism, judging by
the head form.! Perhaps this Alpine settlement in Denmark is
only a part of the expansion \yhich, as we shall see, exerted for
a time a profound influence upon the British Isles as \\-ell.#
The same Round Darrow people may like\\"ise be responsible
for the strong representation of the type in the Faröe Islanders
at the present time. II Xor does our chain of evidence connect-
ing the Alpine element in Scandinavia \yith its congeners in
middle Europe stop here. \Ye shall be able to prove later that
Holland also has been a stepping-stone of the Alpine race in its
extension to the northwest; so that we may tlms trace the type
throughout its entire migration toward the north.
The anthropological history of Scandinavia \yould then be
something like this: K orway has, as Undset suggests. prob-
ably been peopled from two directions. one element coming
from S\yeclen and another from the south by \Yay of Denmark.
This latter type. now found on the seacoast, and especially
along the least attractive portion of it, has becn closely hemmed
in by the Teutonic immigration from Sweden. This being so,
we are temptecl to look to the interior of the peninsula. as at
Vaage and over in S\\"ed
n in the celebrated Dalarna district
just south of J emtland on our map. for the Teutonic race in its
purest essence. A Thus we are led to expect Sweden as a
* Beddoe (1885. pp. 16 and 233. and 1867-'69 c) gives an index of RO.5
for the Danes. Deniker, 1897, p. 197, holds it to be lower than this. Cf.
Ranke. Beiträge, iii, 1880, p. 1 6 5.
t Virchow, 1870, pp. 6-1--71. Sören-Hansen, 1888, gives data on bru-
netness.
t Ranke, 1897 a. p. 5-1-; Dueben, 18 7 6 .
# Beddoe, 1885, p. 16.
Arbo. 18 93.
A Johanssen and \Vestermarck, 1897. found an index of 76.5 for 654
women in Stockholm. Thirty-nine Swedes from the lumber camps of
Michigan averaged 76.9. Hultkrantz finds no averages above 79. most of
them being 77 or 7'6. Dueben, 1876. confirms it.
THE TEUTONIC RACE: SCANDIXA VIA A
D GER:\lANY. 2 I 3
whole to be more homogeneous racially than Norway, al-
though, perhaps, further investigation may demonstrate that
Gottland has been infected from Denmark as the coast of J ø-
deren in Xor\\'ay has been. Everything leads us to look to-
ward the Baltic Sea as a centre of dispersion for lhi
Teutonic
ra
e; for \ye shall find it represented along the opposite coast
in Finland and Lithuania to a marked degree as well.
Germania! A word entirely foreign to the Teutonic speech
of northern Europe. Deutschland, then, the country of the
Deutsch-not Dutch, for they are really Netherlanders. \Yhat
do these words mean? \Yhat territories, what peoples do
they comprehend? The
\ustrians speak as pure German as
the Prussians; yet the defeat of Königgratz, barely a genera-
tion ago, left them outside of Germany. On the other hand,
the Polish peasants of eastern Prussia, with their purely Slavic
language, are accounted Germans in good standing to-day.*
Ambiguous linguistically, do these words, German or
Deutsch, imply any temperamental or religious unity? This
can not be, for the main participants in the Thirty Years'
\Yar-
" Fighting for conciliation.
And hating each other for the love of God "-
".ere Germans. Historians are accustomed to identify the di-
vision line of belief in this conflict with that of racial origin.
They are pleased to make the independent, liberty-loving spirit
of the Teutonic race responsible for the Protestant Reforma-
tion. Let us not be too sure about that. Such bold generali-
zations are often misleading. Racial boundaries are not so
simple in outline. The Prussians and the Prussian Saxons-
i\Iartin Luther \\'as one-were anything but pure T eutons
racially; this did not prevent them from siding with Prince
Christian and Gustavus .L\dolphus. And then there were the
Bohemians who began the revolt, and the Swiss Calvinists,
and the rebels of the Peasants' \Var in \Vürtemberg! None
* Van Fircks, 1893, gives the latest linguistic map of this region.
Langhans, 1895, maps the whole Empire.
21 4
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
of these were ethnically Teutons. Let us be\yare of such as-
criptions of a monopoly of virtue or intellect to any given race,
ho\\'ever comforting they may be to us \\"110 are of Teutonic
descent. .Modcrn Germany. to be sure. is half Catholic and
half Protestant, but the division was not of ethnic origin in
any sense. Thus the word German is even more nondescript
religiously than linguistically. In short, it applies to-day to
an entirely artificial concept-nationality-the product of
time and place. Religious, linguistic. and in large measure
political differences have mergcd themselves in a sympa-
thetic unity. Tlms has the original meaning of the word
Deutsch-a peuple or nation-come to its tntest expression
at last. .
The fact is that nationality need not of necessity imply any
greater uniformity of ethnic origin than of either linguistic or
religious affiliations. Such \ve shall soon see is the case in
Italy, as in France. Especially clear arc the 1\\"0 distinct racial
elements in the formcr case. .\nd in Germany, on the northern
slopes of the main European watershed. \ve are confronted
with a great nation. whose constituent parts are equally di-
vergent in physical origin. \Yith the shifting of scene. new
actors participate, although the plot is ever the same. It is not
a question of the Alpine and l\Iediterranean races, as in Italy.
The Alpine elemcnt remains, but the Teuton replaces the other.
Bricfly stated. the situation is this: X ortl1\\-estern Germany-
Hanover, Schleswig-Holstein. \Vestphalia-is distinctly allied
to the physical typcof the Swedes, Xor\\'egians, and D
All the remainder of the Empire-no. not even excluding
Prussia, east of the Elbe-is less Teutonic in type; until finally
in the esse ntia lly Alpine broad-headed populations of Baden.
\\ïirtemherg.ancl navaria in the south the Teutonic race passes
from vie\\'. The only difference, then, het\\-een Germany and
France in respect of race is that the northern country has a
little more Teutonic blood in it.
\5 for that portion of the
Empire \yhich \\"as t\yO generations ago politically distinct from
Prussia, the South German Confederation. it is in no wise
racially distinguishable from central France. Tillts has polit-
ic
l history perverted ethnology; and, notwithstanding, each
THE TEUTOXIC RACE: SCA!\DINAVIA A
D GER
IANY. 21 5
nation is probably the better for the blend, ho\\-ever loath it
may be to acknmdeùge it.*
First, and ah\-ays, as to the physical geography of the coun-
try: everything ethnically depends upon that. It is depicted
upon the map on the next page, which represents elevation
above sea le\Tel by means of darkening tints, the mountainous
regions being generally designated by the broad bands of shad-
ing. Draw a line from Breslau. or. since that lies just off our
map, let us say from Dresclen to the city of Hanover, and thence
to Cologne (Köln). Such a line roughly divides the uplands
* It is to be regretted that so many of the authorities on Germany have
relied upon craniometric investigations rather than study of the living
population. Even more grievous is the paucity of evidence regarding
the northeastern third of the empire. With the exception of Baden, Ba-
varia, and \Viirtemberg, less is known of the German Empire than of any
other part of Europe-far less even than of Spain or Scandinavia. In our
supplementary Bibliography we have indexed all authorities. where they
may be found ill extellso. In this place we may merely mention the larger
standard works arranged chronologically: H. \Velcker, Kraniologische
l\littheilungen. Archiv f. Anth., i, pp. 89-160, [866. A. Ecker, Crania
Germaniæ meridional is occidentalis, Freiburg i. B., [865. H. von Hölder,
Zusammenstellung der in \Viirttemberg vorkommenden Schädelformen,
Stuttgart, 1876. R. Virchow, Beiträge zur physischen Anthropologie der
Deutschen. u. s, w.. Abh. kön. Akad. Wiss., Berlin, 1876; and also Ge-
sammtbericht iiber die Erhebungen iiber die Farbe der Schulkinder in
Deutschland, Archiv f. Anth., xvi. pp. 275--1-75, 1886. J. Gildemeister,
Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss nord west deutscher Schädelformen, Archiv f.
Anth., xi, pp. 26-63. [879. J. Ranke. Beiträge zur physischen Anthro-
pologie der Bayern, Miinchen. 1883-'92. Ranke, also in Der Mensch, Leip-
zig, 1886-'87. ii, pp. 25-1--26<), gh"es the completest short summary of the
anthropology of Germany extant. O. Ammon, Natiirliche Auslese beim
l\lenschen, Jena, 1893, and especially his superb Anthropologie der
Badener, 1899-one of the most complete regional monographs extant.
Equally important, although not restricted to Germany alone, are
the papers by Prof. J. Kollmann, especially his Schädel aus alten
Grabstätten Bayerns, in Beit. zur Anth. Hayerns, l\liinchen. i, [877, pp.
15 1 -221. Certain technical points concerning these writers we have dis-
cussed in L'Anthropologie. Paris, vii, 18<)6, pp. 519 St'q. For ethnographic
details the older work of Zeuss (z.ide bibliography) is now supplanted
by that of K. l\Iiillenhof, which may confidently be relied upon. Howorth,
in Jour. Anth. lnst.. London. \"Ï and vii. is also gond. For a convenient
r/sltlllé of our knowledge, both ethnographic and anthropological, consult
also Hervé, 1897.
216
THE R.\CES OF EUROPE.
from the plains. To the north stretches a\yay the open, flat,
sandy expanse of Hanoyer, Oldenberg, Pomerania, Branllen-
burg. and Prussia. This vast extent of country is mainly below
one hundred metres in elevation above the sea. South of our
).
r. -t'"
_ft
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHy?ff
OF GERMAN
ELEVATION /' =--".
ABOVE J. ".--=
= \.-/
LEVEL r:
l- I
L-jO-100 MrnR
I V, 1
CJ 1-300
ib
h-
3-SOO .
1'
.Ov.r 500 . :9
-
--
1:"
- I
::/ Pow \0'
=--:. "E-' . eo-
.v y
.
.-
.tv
-
";; - -
L
-'%t
"Þ_
-==-
'
.FLJ
division line the land rises more or less abruptly to a region
upward of a thousand feet .in altitulle. In Bavaria, \VÜrtem-
berg, and Bohemia lie extensi\'e table-lanels fully five hundred
feet higher even than this, giving place finally to the high
THE TEUTONIC RACE: SCANDINAVIA A
D GER:\IANY. 21 7
Alps. The transition from north to south is particularly em-
phasized along our artificial division line by the fringe of
mountains which lie along it, including the Riesen and Erzge-
birge bounding Bohemia, the heavily wooded mountains of
ThÜringen, and farther \\ est the Harz, the \Yaldgebirge, and
the \\' esten\-ald by Cologne. On this side the highlands acro
s
the narrow gully of the Rhine River have already been de-
scrihed in speaking of the Ardennes uplands in France and
Belgium. Their extension in Germany is known as the Rhen-
ish plateau.
For the sake of unity of treatment. preserving the general
form of argument adopted for other countries of Europe,
let us consider the head form of the people first. At once
\\-e perceive a progressive broadening of the heads-that is,
an increase of cephalic index-as \ye travel outward from
the north\yestern corner of the empire in the vicinity of Den-
mark.* Thus we pas
from a head form identical with that of
the Scandinavians. to one in the south in no wise distinguish-
able frõñ1 the Swiss, the Austrian, and other Alpine types in
France and northern Italy. Our three accompanying portraits
on the next page \\"ill serve to illustrate this gradual change
of physical type. t The first is a pure lliond Teuton. blue-
eyed, fair-haired, with the characteristically long head and
r-
row. oval fa!:e of his race. The features are clear cut, the nose
findy moulded. Such is the model common in the upper
classes all over Germany. Among the peasants it becomes
more and more frequent as we approach the Danish peninsula.!
* In L' Anthropologie, vii, 18<)6. pp. 513-525. we have given detailed
citation of all authorities. with their data. Ranke, Der Mensch, ii, p. 2Ó-1-,
is best among Germans.
t For these photographs I am indebted to my very good friend Dr.
Otto Ammon, of Karlsruhe i. B., whose work we have nuted elsewhere.
t Yon I-Hilder. 187ó, p. IS. On this region consult Gildemeister, 1879;
Meisner, IS33 d s,'q,; Virchow. IS72 b; Sasse, 1876 a, etc. \Ïrchow's
great work. ISjÓ a (also 1872 b). attempting to prove the existence of a
low-skulled dolichocephalic Frisian population in this region, antedating
the true Teutonic long-headed Franks, has not apparently been confirmed
by later observers. Consult especially, von Hi;Ider, ISSO, and A, Sasse,
IS7<), and our chapter on the X etherlands.
218
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
Here in these northwestern provinces it predominates, but
gi\Tes place slù\\'ly to a mixed and broader-headecl type as we
pass eastward into Prussia. The intermediate type of head
fonn prevalent in regions of ethnic intermixture is depicted in
our middle portrait. In this particular case the eyes were still
blue, but the hair was bro\\ n. This variety occurs all along the
division line between upland and plain. \vhich we traced a few
moments ago. It appears that it is indigenous in ThÜringen,
the Hesses, and. in fact, all the isolated bits of highland dO\\il
to the Daltic plain. Oftentimes the result of intermixture is a
disharmonism, in \vhich-thc bfõãd Alpi
h;'d i s conj oined
with the lungish face (If the Teuton; less often the reverse.
This is quitc common in Bavaria and thc Alpine highlands, as
our portraits from thes
regions will show. l\Iixed types of
this kind occurring everywhere in thc south prove that the
Teutonic invaders were finally outnumbered by the indigenous
Alpine inhabitants. The pure, unmixed Alpine race finds its
expression in the plateaus of Bavaria and \\tirtcmberg, in the
Sch\\-arzwald, the Rauhe Alp. and parts of the ThÜringerwald.
Such is our third typc. \YÍth its rounded face and skull fore-
shortened from front to back.* Our reprcsentative here pho-
tographed \vas (lark brown both in hair and eyes. nose rather
irregular, less finely mouhled pcrhaps; certainly considerably
broaùer at the nostrils than in the Teutons, At the same time
the stature \vas short, only five fcet one inch ancl a half, with
a correspondingly stocky figure. The facts speak for them-
selves. There can he no doubt of two distinct races of men.
It is especially important to emphasize the fact that the
heaùs broaden not only from the neighhourhooù of Denmark
southward but to\\"ard the cast as well. This raises what was
once a most delicate qucstion. \Yhat is the placc of the Prus-
sians among the other peoples of modern Gcrmany? The po-
litical supremacy uf the house of Hohenzollern in the Diet of
* \Vhether there is a uniyersal tendency in the south toward a rela-
tively high-vaulted crania seems doubtful. Virchow. 187 6 a. p, 53 tf scq..
emphasizes the low flat skulls in Frisia: while Ranke proves the exist-
ence of high heaùs with steep foreheads in Bayaria. (Heiträge, ii, 18 79,
p, 53; iii, 1S
0, p. Ij2; Y, 1883, p. 60.)
"
(j7.
6).
7 1 .
"
Teutonic tyþe. Hair light, eyes blue.
Stature 1.72 m, (5 ft. 7.7 in.). Ceph. Index 75.
llhxed (vþe. Hair brown, eyes blue.
Stature 1.62 m.-(5 ft. 3,8 in.), Ceph. Index 83.
Alpine tyþe. Eyes and hair dark brown.
Stature 1.59 m. (5 ft. 2.6 in,). Ceph. Index 86.
GER
IA:'\Y.
68.
<.
"
70.
7 2 .
THE TEUTOKIC RACE: SCANDIKAVIA AND GER
IAi\Y. 219
the Empire; and the whilom rivalry and jealousy of the other
states, made it once a matter of some concern to determine this
point. Happily for us, such questions have no terrors to-day.
\\T e have already seen how securely nationality may rest upon
heterogencity of physical descent. Be that as it may, it seems
to be certain that the peasantry of Prussia is far from being
purely Teutonic in physical type. \Ve should expect this to be
the case, of course, in those eastern provinces, Posen and Sile-
sia, \yhich still retain their Slavic languages as evidence of for-
mer political independence. These ought normally to be allied
to Russia and eastern Europe, as \ye have already observed.
nut as to Brandenburg-the provinces about Berlin. How
about them? Do they also betray signs of an intermixture
with the broad-headed Alpine race. of which the Slavs are part?
It seems to be so indeed. Germany on the east sh'îctes off im-
pcrceptihly into Silesia and the Polish provinces of Russia.
Little by little the heads broaden to an index rising 83.
\ "hether this is a product of historic expansion we may dis-
cuss later. For the present \\'e may accept it as a fact.*
The race question in Germany came to the front some years
ago under rather peculiar circumstances. Shortly after the
cluse of the Franco-Prussian \\Tar, \yhile the sting of defeat \vas
still smarting in France, De Quatrefages, an eminent anthro-
pologist at Paris. promulgated the theory. afterward published
in a broclzure entitled The Prussian Race, that the dominant
people in Germany were not Teutons at all, but were directly
descended from the Finns. Being nothing but Finns, they
\\ ere to be classed with the Lapps and other peoples of west-
ern Russia. As a consequence they were alien to Germany-
barbarians, ruling by the sword alone. The political effect
of such a theory, emanating from so high an authority, may
well be imagined. Coming at a time of profound national hu-
miliation in France, when bitter jealousies were still rife among
the Germans, the book created a profound sensation. It must
be confessed that the tone of the work was by no means judi-
* Virchow admits it himself, Alte Berliner Schädel, ISSO b, p. 234. C/.
Bernstein on stature also; Lagneau, 1871, gives ethnology; confirmed by
Howorth.
220
THE RACES OF EURUl'E.
cial, although it \yas respectably scientific in its out\\-ard form.
Thus the chapter in it describing the bombardmcnt of the
[usée d'Histoire Xaturelle. of \\'hich De Quatrctagcs was the
director, intended to prove the anti-civilized procliyities of the
hated conquerors, could not in the nature of things be entirely
dispassionate. The Parisian press, as may be imagined, was
not slow to take advantage of such an opportunity, .\rticles
of De Quatrefages in the Rente des Deux
Iondes were every-
where quoted, with such additions as seemed fitting under the
circumstances. The affair promised to become an interna-
tional incÏdent.
A champion of the Prussians was not hard to fin(l Pro-
fessor \ïrchow of Berlin set himself at work to disprove the
theory \\-hich thus damned the dominant peoplc of the Empire.
The controversy. half political and half scientific. waxed hot
at times. both disputants being held victorious by their own
people.* ()ne great bcnefit flowed indirectly frum it all, how-
eyer. The German Government ,,-as induced to authorize the
official census of the colour of hair and eyes of the six million
school children of the Empire which ,,-e have so often men-
tioned in these pages. One of the resultant maps we have
reproduced in this chapter. It established beyond question
the differences in pigmentation between the north and south
of Germany. At the same time it shO\yed the similarity in
blondness bet,,-een all the peoples along the naltic. The Ho-
henzollern territory was as Teutonic in this respect as the
Hanoverian. TI1t1s far had thc Prussians yindicated their eth-
nic reputation. It is profoundly to be regretted that the in-
vestigation \vas not extended by a comprehensive census either
of stature or of the head form of adults. similar to those con-
ducted in other countries. Such a project ""as. in fact, side-
tracked in favour of the census of school children. \Yhether
politically inspired. or \vhether considered derogatury to the
noble profession of arms. the Prussian army is forbidden for
all scientific investigations of this kind, despite the efforts of
* ender the dates of 1871-'72, the articles by the two principal dis-
putants will be found in our Bibliography, Cf Hunfah-y, 1bj2,
also.
TIlE TEUTOXIC R
\CE: SCAXDI
AVIA AXD GER:\IAXY. 221
"\ Ïrchow and other eminent authorities in that direction; so
that knO\dedge of this most important region is to-day almost
cntirely lacking. *
To an American the apparent un\yillingness of snme of the
Germans boldly to o\\"n up to the radical ethnic differences
\\ hich exist bet\\Tcn the nurth and south of the Empire is in-
comprehensible. It seems to be not improbable that the Teu-
tonic blond race has so persistently been apotheosized by the
G
ans themsel\"es as theoriginal
\ryan civilizer of Europe,
that to acknO\dedge any other racial descent has come to be
considered a
a cunfession of humble origin. ()r, more likely
still, this prejudice in favour of T eutonism is an unconscious re-
flection from the shining fact that this type is \\-idely prevalent
among the aristocracy all over Europe. \Yhether _-\ryan or
not. it certainly predominates in the ruling classes to-day. At
all e\-ents. the attempt is constantly being made to prove that
the ethnic contrasts bet\\'een north and south are the product
of environmcntal influences. and not a heritage from \\"idely
different ancestry. This is not an impossibility in respect of
pigmentation; hut it can not he pushed too far. Tlms Ranke
of
I unich. most eminent authority. has striven for years to ac-
count for the broad-headedness of the navarian population by
making it a product of the elevated and often mountainous
character of the country. This heing proved, it \yould follow
that the navarians still \\-ere ethnically Teutonic. merely fallcn
from dolichocephalic grace by reason of change of ottt\\"ard cir-
cumstances. This theory seems to be completely incapable of
proof: for. as Ranke himself has shO\nl. t the effect of the mal-
nutrition generally incident to an abode at considerable alti-
tude.. is entirely in the opposite direction. .\mong poorly nour-
ished childrcn in factory towns. for example. the immediate
effect is to cause an arrest of development about the temples,
exactly where the broad-headed Alpine race is so well en-
* Virchow, rSj"6 a, p, 10. Reischel. 1889, is positÏ\'ely the only obsen-er
,,"orkinK on the lidng population in all ( f Prussia.
i Beitr;ir:- e zur Anth. Bayerns, i, r877, pp, 232 st'q., and z8S : also ibid..
ii, rS79, p. 7S; iii, rS
o. p. qC). H, Ranke, rSS5. p. no, asserts the Bajo-
,-ars to ha,'c been orir:-inally brachycephalic.
222
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
dO\yed. It is strange to us in America to find how important
such matters may become by reason of a social differentiation
bet,,-een races. Another patent example is offered in Russia.
The late Professor Zograf of l\Ioscow, than \\"hom none stood
higher as an anthropologist in Russia, confrontcd by the same
division of ethnic types as Germany contains, has positively
identified the blond long-headed one as the original Slav.*
This mayor may not be true; it may be gratifying to have it
so. To us the evidence apparently points the other \\pay. In
Russia, however, no othcr conclusion than this is likely to be
generally popular. Pan-Slavism prevails there with a venge-
ance.
After this excursus, let us come back to statistics and exam-
ine the evidence from the study of blonds and brunets among
the school children. Our double-page map. as will be ob-
served. includes not only the German Empire but S\\"itzerlanq,
Belgium. and Austria. dO\yn to the Adriatic as well-exclu-
sive, however, of Hungary. Censuses were takcn in all these
cuuntries in quick succession. t The systcm employed was
identical in all, save in Belgium; and even here the definition
of brunets ,,-as the same, although the term blond was made
more comprehensive. For this reason the rcsults are strictly
comparable so far as our map is concerned. A great defect in
all such investigations on children, as \ye have already stated,
lies in the tcndency to a darkening of hair and eyes \\"ith
growth. This is probably intensified in the more southern
countries, so that our shading probably fails to indicate the
full extent of the progressive hrunetness in this direction.
Xorth of the Alps, hO\\'ever, ,,'e may accept its evidence, pro-
visionally, at all events.
One or two points on this map lleserve mention, after not-
ing the general contrast between northern and southern Ger-
many. Observe how sharp the transition from light to dark
becomes, all around the mountainous boundaries of Bohemia.
Here we pass suddenly from Germanic into foreign territory;
* Cf. p. 355.
t 'Ïrchow's report on Germany, ISSÓ b; for Austria, Schimmer, ISS4-;
for Switzerland, Kollmann, 1833; and for Relg-ium, "anùerkindere, IS79-
I'
.
N
D .. [!]] "Ò
::
{\J ã\ - U1["1
ï I ï I z:
ü1 õ
&;)
?!
,.
,.
(.; .
I
'-:
"
=-C
-":"',
I
-'-!r
I"
I
'.-'0
- "',
'-,
/,_.1
,
"'-..-'"
._-......
., _..
J
I .
/, . .
-..... -..
è
, I
,
. I. j\ I
I.
.
I'"
\
,
;
',.
"\ ..
<
-.
\. -. ß J
...-. ',,-
...
\
, 'I
,:::
I
,"
.
..
'"--3
t ,.
' t ' ..
I ,
, ,
1 .-I!.I L _
: -,.
.
, .
,
{
J.
.. .t,
-/ - -. ,
J " ! - . ,dlt
.
Y 'L_ ' -- -",,;;,. "'
::::.
.......:..:
æ:;
:,::;
. -,," . -.............: .
,
, .
, .-
,
.'<. .
:'" "..--::---" (
.
):"._ . :W..
., " :
.
::,
> ..1" "".'\
.: r- : i.,
. _' 'I
i
N' .', h
,'
1 I . ' . '
,
J-'
. .,
UI
'
"
L.
-.
. - .",
f.t
- -
_'"__
l' @
'J..V
,
:... j
"
'.1 I
1f
'f'I,lli'
- .
." [I'
þ
,- I. l
. :::.:.;1
,/ I, . . "" 1I"":
lli.
r.d
- ':J t-r1
g
it'
-
tr1
z
r
CJ1
Z ):>
9i ['T1 ::!
-J <
'"
M
'f -, 0
[Tj""T1t-r]
íCJ
.-1 )0
.-< l
Q
{j\
,
b
"
THE TEUTOXIC RACE: SCANDIX.\VIA .\XD GER
IANY. 223
for the Bohemian Czechs are truly Slayic in origin as in
speech.* One wonders if it is purely chance that so accentu-
ated a brunet spot uccurs about Prague. That is the capital
city. the nucleus of the nation. As fur the German-
peaking
Austrians, they are in no wise distinguishable in pigmentation
from the Slovaks, Slovenes. Czechs. or' other Slavic neigh-
bours all about them. The second point \d1Ích we \yould em-
phasize is the striking way in which blondness seems to have
trickled down. so to speak, through \Yürtemberg. and even
as far as the S" iss frontier. t \Ye have already called attention
to this in a preceding chapter. It \yill bear repetition here. The
H.hine Yalley bears no relation to it. At first sight, the in-
filtration seems to have taken place directly across country.
Closer inspection shows that it cuincides with other evidence
derived from the study of the head form in the same district.
Especially 11Ote\yorthy are the peculiarities of Franconia
(Franken), the southern e(lge of \yhich appears as the light-
dotted area on our map on page 233. This Franconian long-
headed district extends over nearly the whole basin of the
Iain
River well into Bavaria, and, as our map shO\\'s, up along the
K eckar. It constitues by far the clearest case of wholesale
Teutonic colonization south of the Baltic plain. This is proba-
bly the cause of the wedge of blondness upon our large map.
Historians tell us the Franks \\'ere Teutons, and here is where
they first settled. Their further extension into Switzerland
will be a matter for discussion hereafter.
It is interesting to observe hmy this Teutonization of Fran-
conia, manifested in our map of brunet traits. tallies with geo-
graphical probability.! Here is just where we should be led
to expect a settlement in any case. Turn back for a moment
to our map of physical geography (page 216), As the invaders
pushed southward, they would naturally avoid the infertile
uplands bordering Bohemia, and on the west the difficult,
* Schimmer, 1 88-t.. pp, viii, xi, and xix.
t \Tirchow. ISS6 b, p. 3Ij.
t J, Ranke, Beiträge. iii. 1880, p. 1++ to q8, proves by the cephalic
index that the :\Iain \Talley was a centre of dolichocephaly. The contrast
of the fertile valley with the Spessart, for o.ample. is of great intere
t.
2:q
THE RACES OF EUl{OPE.
hca\-ily forested Rhenish plateau. Each of these \\Tings of the
Cerman upland are of a primitiye geological formation. agri-
culturally unpropitiuus. especially as compared with Thuringia
-rugged. but well watcred and kindly. as it is. Suppose uur
Teutonic tribes to asccnd the \ \T eser and its affiuents. the
Fulda and \Yerra. or perhaps the narrO\\" gully of thc Rhine
tu :\Iainz, There \yould be little to tcmpt them to turn back
to the woodell cuuntry. either of Hesse or Thuringia. \Yhat
was more natural. ho\\Tyer. than that sedimentation shoulù
take place on reaching the fertile yallcy of the l\Iain? Its
hasin. light clotted on our map. \yith that of the X eckar just
south of it, forms as a consequcnce the great Teutonic colony
in the \lpine highlands. Corrnboratiye testimony of place
namcs also exists. Can un Taylor.* for example. states that-this
district is a hotbed of Teutonic. mainly Saxon. village and local
names. It closely resembles parts of England in this respect.
Further \\"holesa1c colonization to the south seems to haye been
discouraged by the forbidding Rauhe ,\lp or S\yahian Jura.
The Teutonic characteristics haye heaped up all along its
northern edgc. as our map on page 233 shows; but the moun-
tains themselyes remain strongholds of the broad-headed type.
.\ cunsicleraLle colony of dolichocephaly lies on the other side
of them. seemingly bearing some relation to the Allg;iuer dia-
lect, Beyond this all is :\.lpine in type. .\llemanni and IIel-
vetii haye left no trace of heir Teutonism in the living popula-
tion, \ -iewed in the light of these geographical facts. the con-
trast in brunetness het\\-een \\ïlrtcmberg and Bavaria is readily
explained. The fluyial portals of the Davarian plateau open
to the cast. not the north. \Ye know that the nuii (Bohemians)
and the Bajoyars or ancient nayarians came from this side.
following up the course of the f)anube, Their names are Kel-
tic. their physical characteristics seem to have been so as \yell. t
()ne mure physical trait remains for consideration before we
pass from the present li\Ting population to discuss certain great
historic e\'cnts in Cermany \\"hich haye left their imprint upon
* 1:'Ì(q. (eù. ISgO), pp, <)()-I02,
t ritk H, Ranke, Zur Craniolog-ie der Kelten, IS
5, pp, 10<)-121; j,
Ranke, in Beitrnge zur .\nth, Bayerns, iii, I
:'O, pp. J.t.9St'q,; anù Pic. 1:0.<)3.
THE TEUTONIC RACE: SC\XDINAVIA AND GER:\L\XY. 225
the people. ,,- e refer to stature. The patent fact is, of course,
that the areas of blondness and of dolichocephaly are also
centres of remarkably tall stature. (htr three portrait types
illustrated this relation in the individual combinations clearly.
The first grcnadier \\"as fi\"e feet nine inches in height (1.75
metres); the mixed type was shorter by about five inches (1,62
metres), while the conscript from the recesses of the Black
Forest in Baden stood but five feet Ì\YO inches in his stockings
( 1.59 metres). This last case is a bit extreme; a veragcs seldom
PER CENT TALLER
TIWI 1,69 MET[
'
(5 FT. - 6.' INS,)
6eJow 30
30-.35D
fall in Germany helm\" five feet five inches. Local vanatIons
are common, as elsewhere; crowded city life depresses the
average. prosperity raises it; but underneath it all the racial
characteristic. so inherent in the "sesquipedal " Teutons.
makes it
elf felt wherever they have penetrated the territory
of the short and sturdy Alpine race. An idea of the contrast
bet\\"een north and south Germany is afforded by considera-
tion of our \"arious maps of stature on the accompanying pages.
As will be seen, difficulty arises in direct comparison, owing to
226
TIlE RACES OF ECROPE.
the two systems of calculation-one of averages, the other of
proportions above a given height. Our tints are adopted, how-
ever, to give a rough idea of the relations by means of the
shading alone, dark tints always denoting the shorter popu-
lation.* The most Teutonic quarter of Germany, Schleswig,
averages about five feet six and a half inches (1.69 metres),
while the Bavarians as a whole are fully two inches shorter
(1.63 metres). The Rhine, on the other hand, a patl1\yay for
Teutonic invasions, has generated a cunsiderably taller popu-
lation in the soutl1\yest, noticeably in Alsace-Lorraine. t Baden
seems to be appreciably shorter, as our map shows. Xot\\'ith-
standing the superiority in height of the purest Teutonic Ger-
mans, they still exhibit the phenomenon to a less degree than
the real Scandinavians whom we have examined. Fortunately,
for S\\-eden and K or way. respectively, we have data suitable
for comparison with both systems of our German maps.
or-
\\"ay a'"erages an. inch or more above even these very tallest
Germans; S\yeden contains a far higher prolJortion of abnor-
mally tall men also; even as high as sixty per cent. as we have
seen, while in Bavaria and Baden the proportion descends even
lower than ten per cent.t
A few particulars in the distribution of this trait should
be noted in passing. The law that a mountainous environ-
ment tends to deprcss the average stature seems to be ex-
emplified in thc Y osges. On the other hand, in contraven-
tion of this law that the severity of climate and poverty
* It would appear that from 20 to 30 per cent of statures above 1.69 m.
(ljt) m. and above) corresponds to an average of about 1.63 metres;
ro to II) per cent. reprl'sents an average of 1.61 metres; and 30 to 39 per
cent. to an average of 1.66 metres,
t Reischel, 1889, finds a stature about Erfurt of about 1.66 metres;
not far from the average for Alsace-Lorraine (166,6). Kirchhoff, lðl)2,
gÍ\-es data about Halle. See also Sick, 1857, on Wiirtemberg; and Engel,
1856. on Saxony. Ranke's (Beiträge, v, IS83, p, 11)6) average of 1.676 me-
tres for 256 men seems to be above that indicated by his map.
t Comparisons may be continued internationally, by turning to our
maps of Italy (page 255) and the Tyrol (page 101). both constructed on
the same system of proportions above 1.61J metres; that is to SdY, of 1. 7 0
metres and ahove. Brandt, 181)S, gives parallel maps on both systems for
Alsace-Lorraine.
THE TEUTONIC RACE: SCANDINAVIA AND GER
IANY. 227
of environment in mountainous districts exert a depress-
ing influence upon stature, the Alps and the Böhmerwald
in Bavaria, contain a population distinctly above the general
average in the great plateau about Ingolstadt. This is all the
more extraordinary, since these mountaineers are Alpinely
......,-<#-
ER CENT
TALLER TIWI
1,69 METm
(5 fT 6.5 I NSJ
D30-39
.ZO-Z9
11 10 - 19
''': STATURE
-
...
BAVARIA
""Æ
; ,
,
f- _
) =J
:
\
'j r..
-:.--..,
-
...,8'- \',- ;
=_ _ =
_.
__
-
. ' . \_ ''' - '''
: @O._ __
_
\,
1J.' "r
"
...
;
. .
Z'-L
"
i t j
= -- -... Nt:... s,..U8\JRG
p E.
"'--" .---, -
, . L, .__"__' -"J"
..
-._'. - ^- >j -. j,----- ". ."
._-"... ,>.r >- \ '..."\. ,)
_I-- ._;.
.)
- (.....,: "
".'
1;L:
"'4I' y
..t,
./ Ì' - y R 0
I.S R
broad-headed and relatively brunet to an extreme. It would
be a highly discouraging combination did we not remember
that the great Bavarian plateau is itself of consiclerable altitude.
Even then one is led to suspect, with Ranke,* that some process
* 1881, p. q.
228
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
of selection has heen at \\'ork to compa
s
uch a result, For if
we turn to the Sc1l\\-arzwald in Baden again, we there find that
our la\\- holds good. \YoUach, frum \\'hich our portrait type
was taken, exemplifies it completely. Here. on the high pla-
teau knO\\ì1 as Die Daar. the average stature falls below five
feet four inches, the lowest recorded, I belie\'e, in the Empire.
. \ustria proper. with the proyince of Salzburg. cunstitutes
an isolated outpost of Teutonic racial traits. surro,l111ded on
three sides by populations uf alien speech and of vcry..Q.iffgfJ1t
physical characteristics. * \Ye shall speak of them later. in con-
nection with the Slavic people among whom they reside;t
C.EPHALIC.
INDEX ..
C] 80 ..
5\
BZ
.. 83
..
-"(
M
'
'-:., I
-t,,1:;j
HEAD FORM
AUSTRIA 4nd .5ALZßVRADEN
AND
ALSACE - LORRAINE
A!/;tr AM1'1ON:S DATA(ðð'4MW)
and, 'BRANDT, '!}ð 005561 MfN)
F't 6.5'11$)
D 1.69 Mm
0 16 &
[;3167
'-66
Dl.6S
r-: 1.64-
.'_63
L\\11.6z'
_1.61
, Ft 3.+i"-1
1..
tIj7
;::
':".\..
'-,
NOTE.- The apparent superiority of stature west of the Rhine !'eems to be due to the
fact that Brandt's data is for the accepted recruits only, excluding all the under-
sized; while Ammon's figures for Baden include the entire male population.
also sho\\"n. as an interesting corollary. that. as a TIlle. the
German-speaking communes exceed the French in height,
with very few exceptions. Tlms do we in a slight degree detect
,.. IS9S, p, 21.
THE TEUTOXIC RACE : SCANDINAVIA A
D GER)IANY. 237
the relation between the language and the physical traits of a
people.
The T eutons. in invading the territory of the indigenous
Alpine populatiun. only succeeded in displacing the aborigines
in pãfC They followed np the rivers. and took possession of the
opèñ plaÜîS; but every\\'here els,i left the natives in relative
pur ity. This accounts in some measure for the great differ-
entiation bet\\'een people of mountain and plain all over this
part of Europe, to \\'hich \\'e have constantly adverted. It en-
dO\\'s the \\-hole event \\"ith the character of a great social move-
ment. rather than of a sudden military occupation. \Ye can
not too fully guard against the hasty assumption that this
Teutonic expansion \\'as entirely a forcihle dispossession of
one }Jeuple by another. It may have been so on the surface;
but its results are too uniyersal to be ascribed to that alone. *
A revolution of opinion is taking place among anthropologists
and historians as well. to-day, similar to that which was stimu-
lated in geology many years ago by Sir l'harh
s Lyell. That
is tu say. conceptions of terrific cataclysms, human or geologi-
cal. producing great results suddenly. are being supplanted
by theories of slow-moving causes, working about us to-day,
\\"hich. acting constantly. almost imperceptibly, in the aggre-
gate are no less mighty in their results, In pursuance of this
change of vie\\". students look to-day to present social slow-
working movements for the main explanation of the great
racial migrations in the past.
\Ye can not resist the conclusion that the Teutonic expan-
sion must be ascribed in part to the relative infertilit} of the
nurth of Europe; possibly to differences in birth rates. and
the like, Population outran the means of support. For a
long while its overflow was dammed back by the Roman Em-
pire. until it finally broke oyer all harriers. It is conceivable
that some such contrast as is now apparent between the French
and Germans may have been operative then. The Germans
are to-day constantly emigrating into northern France-all
over the world. in fact-and why? Simply because popula-
* Guizot. in his History of Civilization in France, lecture viii. offers
an interesting discussion of this.
23 8
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
tion is increasing yery rapidly; \\'hile in France it is practically
at a standstill.
A.nothcr effective force in inùucing emigration
from the north may have been differences in social customs.
indirectly due to \.'nyironmental influences, Thus Daring--
Gould * has called attention tu the cuntrast in customs of in-
heritance \\-hich once obtained between the peasants of north-
ern and southcrn German), In the sandy, infertile Baltic
plain the land is held in severalty, inheritance taking place in
the direct line. The oldest son, sometime
the youngest. re-
mains on the patrimony, while all the other children go forth
intu the \\-orId to make thcir way alone. Primogeniture pre-
yails. in short. In the fertile parts of \YÜrtemberg. on the
other hand. \\'herc the village community long persisted, all
the children share alike on the death of the father. Each one
is a constituent element in the agrarian social body. for which
rea sun no emigration of the younger generation takes place.
The undcrlying reason for this diffcrence may have been that
in the north the soil \\"as alrcady satnrated with population,
so to speak. The farms \\'ere too poor to support more than
a single family. a conditiun ahsent in the south. The nct re-
sult of such customs after a few gencrations \\'ould be to induce
a constant Teutonic emigration from the north.
lilitary ex-
peditions may have bcen merely its superficial manifestation.
Jt would. of course. be unwarranted to suggest that anyone of
these factors alone coulù. cause the great historic expansion.
X cvertheless. it is far from improbable that they \ycre con-
tributory in some degree,
\Yhen all the Teutonic tribes hroke over bounds and went
campaigning and colonizing in Gaul and the Roman Empire,
a second great racial wave swept over Germany from the east.
Perhaps the Huns and other
\siatic savages may have started
it; at all events. the Slavic hordes all over the northeast began
to mo\"e. Here \\"e have another case of a widespread social
phenomenon. military 011 the surface. but involving too many
people to be limited to such forcible occupation, There is
abundant evidence that these Slavs did not always drive out
* History of Germany. p. is.
THE TEUTOXIC RACE: ::,CA
DIXAYL\ .\XI> GER
IA:\"Y. 239
the earlier population. They often merely filled up the waste
lands, more or less pcaceahly. thus infiltrating through the
\vhole country \vithuut nece
sarily involving bloodshed.
There are several \\'ays in \vhich we may trace the extent of
this Slavic invasion before we seek to apply our criteria of
physical characteristics. Historically. we know that the Slavs
\vere finally checked by Karl the l;reat, in the ninth century,
at tl;;- so-callèd Limcs Sorabiclls. This fortified frontier is
shO\\:n on our map on page 2_12. buunding the area ruled in
large squares diagonally. The Sla\"ic settlements may also
be traced by means of place names, Those ending in it::; are
very cummon in Sax
ny; ::;ig also, as in Leipzig, .. city of lime
trees"; a in ] ena; dam in Pots dam-all thesc cities were
named by Slavs. Indications of this kind abound. shuwing-
that the immigrant hordes penetrated almost to the l{hine.
To the north\\est they occupied (>ldenburg. As Taylor says,
Slavic dialects were spoken at Kiel. Lubeck. ::\Iagdeburg,
lIallc. Berlin. Leipzig. Dresden. Salzburg. and Vienna. *
It seems impossible that the movcments of a people should
be traced merely by the study of the way in \\ hich they laid
out their villages; yet
-\ugust
Ieitzen. the eminent statis-
tician, has just issued a great four-volume work, in which
this has been done with conspicuous success. t It appears that
the Slavic peoples in allotting land almost always follO\ved
either one of two plans. Sometimes they disposed the houses
regularly along a single str3.ight street, the church near the
centre. with small rectangular plots of garden behind each
dwelling. (hltsidc this all land was held in common. Such
a village is that of Trebnitz. whose ground plan is ShO\\"11 in
our first cut on the next page.! In othcr cases it was customary
to layout the settlement in a circular form, constituting \yhat
is knO\\"11 as the Slavic round village. In such case there is
but one opening tõ the COlllmon in thc centre, and the hold-
* Consult Lagneau, 1
71 ; Virchow. 1878 c; Bidermann, 1888; Reischel,
188<), p, J.t.3: Haupt, 1890,
t 18<)5. Seebohm gives a good outline in Economic Journal, vii. p, 71 ;
as also criticism by Ashley in Political Science Quarterly, xiii, p. 150.
t Ibid., i, p. 52.
,
24 0
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
ings in seyeralty extend out,,"ard in triangular sectors. De-
yond these, in turn, lie the common pasture anù woodlanùs.
Slavic Long Village. Trebnitz, Prussian Saxony.
Our second diagram represents one of these yillage types.
Contrast either of these simple and systematic settlements with
the one plotted in our third map. This Germanic yillage is
-
Slavic Round Village. \Vitzeetze, Hanover.
utterly irregular. The houses face in every direction, and
streets and lanes cross and recross in delightfully hop-scotch
TIlE TEUTOXIC RACE: SCAXDIXA VIA AXD GER:\IANY. 24 I
fashion. * X or is the agrarian organization of this Germanic
yillage by any means simple. Divided into small plots or
.. hides," so called, a certain number of each kind are, or were
once. assigned by lot in rotation tu the heads of households.
These .. hides" \\-ere scattered all about the village. so that a
peasant might be cultivating h\"emy or more parcels of land
at one time. The organization was highly complex. includ-
ing ordinances as to the kind of crops to be raised, and other
similar matters of detail. \ Y e shall not attempt even to outline
such a .. Hufenverfassung "; for us it mUst suffice to note the
<:omplexity of the type. as opposed to the Slavic form.
Germanic Village, Geusa. Prussian Sa:..ony.
()ur large map on the next page shows the g-eographical
,distribution of these several \Tillage types. The circumscribed
area of the original Germanic settlements is rather remarkable.
It shows hO\\- far the Slavs penetrated in number sufficient thus
to tfãñsfonñ thc landscape, It \\"ill be observed that on this
map the-small squares and triangles denote the areas into
\\"hich the German tribes transplanted their peculiar institu-
tions, That they werc temporarily held in check by the Ro-
mans appears from the correspondence between the Roman
* Ibid,. i, p. -1-7.
........
SETTLEMENTS AND
VILLAGE TYPE5
GERMANY..
AFTER MEITZEN . 95
HOU5E
. .. :". ROUND VILLAGES
THE TEUTOXIC R.\CE: SCAXDIXAYIA AXD GEIUIAKY. 243
wall, shO\\"n by a heavy black line on the map. and the southern
boundary of the Germanic villages. Of course, when they
spread abroad. a cunsiderable change in the agrarian organi-
zation ,\"as induced by the fact that the emigrants \\-ent as a
conquering class. The institutions became less democratic,
rather approaching the feudal or manorial type; but they all
preserved sufficient peculiarities to manifest their origin, Such
hybrid village types, cuvering all northern France anù eastern
England. are as good proof of T eutonization as we cuuld ask. *
It will be obsen'ed that all the village types we have so far
illustrated are closely concentrated and compact, A remark-
ably sudden change in this respect takes place '\"est of the
original Germanic village area. The whole economic character
of the country changes within a fe\\" miles. It is of great his-
toric importance. Our map shows the transition to occur
strictly along the course of the \Yeser River. A large dis-
trict is here occupied by the Celtic house, so called. The small
circles denote that there are nu clusely built \'illages at all in
the region so marked. Each house stands entirely by itself,
in the middle of its farm. generally in no definite relation to
the highroads. These latter connect market places and
churches perhaps. about \\"hich are sometimes dwellings for
the schoolmaster, the minister. or storekeeper; but the peas-
antry, the agricultural population. is scattered entirely broad-
cast. This resembles the distribution of our American farm-
ers' dwellings in the \Yestern States, \Ye have no time to dis-
cuss the origin of these peculiarities, The opinion prevails
that they stand in some relation to the clan organization of the
Kelts, \\'hü are said to have once occupied this territory. The
nearest prototype is. as our map shows. in the high .\lps.
It is high time to take up once more the main thread of
our argument-how far did the Slavic invasion. which so pro-
foundly influenced the agrarian institutions. the place names,
and the speech. affect the physical type of the people of Ger-
many? \Ye may subdivide the Slavic-speaking nations of
eastern Europe, as we shall prove subsequently. into t\\"o
* rÙl' map in :\Ieit/en'
Atla
to \"olume iii, \nlag-e (If! d..
244
THE RACE
OF EL'"ROl'E.
groups, \\'hich, howe\'er, diffcr from onc anoth
r an(l from the
purc Alpine race unly in degree. The northern
laYs include ,_
the Russians, Poles.
loYaks. Czechs. and \\ ends; the sl.Juth- ,.,
crn is compuse
l of the
erhs. Croatians. Slu\'enes. and 1
ul-
garians. Both of these arc broad-headed. the southcrn gronp
being rather tall
d
derablydarker than the one which
surrounds (;ermany. -' \11 the modern Sla\'ic peoples of north-
ern Europe approximatc tOthe \lpine type; from \\-hich it fol-
luws that intermixture uf them with the Teutons uught nur-
mally to produce shurter stature, darker hair and e} es, and,
most persistently of all, an increased breadth of head, The
district where these changes h3\'c been most clearly induced
is in the region of Saxony. especially abc lut I Ialle. . \ notice-
able contrast is apparent bet\H'l'n this tlistrict and the pro-
tected hills of Thuringia. The peasants in the plain of the
aale are appreciably shorter in stature and broadcr-headcd
than their neighbours, All O\Tr Tlmringia the rule is that
the population on the hills is taller, contrary to elwinmmcntal
influences. than that of thc yalle} s. The e),.planation is that
a short immigrant type has ousted the primiti\'e and taller
Teutuns. * This Slayic in\'asion penetrated Ha\'aria from the
northeast, the intruders apparently taking possession of the
upland districts. which had been thinly peopled before. .so
\H'll marked was this that the ITgÍ( In south of I1aireuth was
long knO\\'n as Slanmia, t The same people also seem to ha\'e
been in eyidence in \\ï.irtemherg.t Tn places. as at Regens-
burg and Derlin. \\-e may tracc the Sla\,ic intrusion in the dif-
fcrcnt strata of crania in the hurial places,"* The general ex-
tent of this Slavonization of Germany is indicated upon our
large double-page map of brunet types. The wedge of colour
which seems to follow dO\\"n the Oder and over nearly to Hol-
stein is undoubtedly of such origin,ll Because of this historic
movement Saxony. nralHlenburg. and :\1 eck1enburg arc less
* Rcischel, 1R8g, especially pp, 133. q3; Kirchhoff, rSg
.
1 Ranke, Beiträg-e, iii. rSSo. p, 155,
t \Ton lliilder, ISj6, pp. 15 and 2j.
"* \'on Hiilrler, rSS2: \TirchO\\-. I
SO a.
II :\Icisncr, ISgl, p. 3
o: \ïrcllOw, ISiS b.
If
, ,
"
:;;,/,.
'-..
"
't
f
---,'
'.
,
'-..i.
....
,/
..........
.
SAXO;o..;S, Indi\'idual portrait
and composite.
Loaned from the collection of Dr, H. p, g"wditch,
"
.........
I
,
{,
.......
""-
.,
'.
.......
"-...."
'f
oJ
---
,../
\.
'"-.
1,
r,
WE:'\ns. Saxony. Individual portraits and composite.
From the collection of Dr, H, P. Bowditch,
"-,.
.,,/
/
-----
'-
--
rIlE TEUTU
[C IC\CE: SL.\
DI;...AYIA A
n GER}L\:\"T.
245
purely Teutonic h)-day than they once were in respect of pig-
mentation. The \\ hole east is, as \ye haye already seen, broader-
headed. shading off imperceptibly into the countries \\-here pure
Sla\-ic languages arc in daily use. Thus the contrast in cus-
toms and traditions between the eastern and western Germans,
which historians since Cæsar haye commented upon, seems
to haye an ethnic basis of fact upon \d1Ích to rest. 1Ioreover,
a hitherto unsuspected difference bet\\"cen the Germans of the
north and of the south has been revealed, sufficient to account
for many historical facts of importance.
CH.-\PTER X.
THE )IEDITERR.\XE.\X R.\CE: IT.\LY, SP.\IN, AXD .\FRIC\.
TIlE anthropology of Italy has a very pertinent interest for
the historian. especially in so far as it throws light upon the
confusing statements uf the ancients. Pure natural science,
the morphology of the genus J [(11110. is now prepared to render
important service in the interpretation uf the body of histori-
cal materials which has long been accumulating. I [appily.
the Italian Guvernment has as:--isted in the good \\'ork. ,,-ith
the result that our (lata fur that cuuntry are extremely rich
and authentic. * The anthropological problems presentcd are
not as c0mplicatcd as in France. for a rcason \\'e have already
nuted-namely. that in Ttaly. lying as it does entirely south of
the grcat . \lpine chain. \n' have to do practically with two in-
* The best authority upon the living- population is Dr. Ridolfo Lid.
Capitano ::\ledico in the :\linistero della Guerra at Rome, To him I am
personally indebted for im'a1uable assistance, His admirable .\ntropo-
metria :\Iilitare. Rome, 1::ì<)6. with its superb atlas, must long- stand as
a model for other in\'estig-ators, Titles of his other scattered monographs
will be found in our Ribliog-raphy, as well as full details concerning the
following references, which are of especial \'alue: G, Nicolucci. Antro-
pologia dell" Italia nell' en> antico e nel moderno. I:'
. G, Sergi, Liguri
e Celti nella valle del Po, 1:583. gidng a succinct account of the several
strata of population: Arii e Italici. IS!)S, of which a most com'enient
summary is given by Sergi himself in the l\lonist, 18<)7 b; R, Zampa, Sulla
etnog-rafia dell' Italire, with only t\\'O rivals for supremacy-viz.,
the broad-headed Alpine type of central Europe and the true
Iediterranean race in the south.
A. second reason, no less potent than the first, for the sim-
plicity of the ethnic problems presented in Italy. is, of course p
its peninsular structure. All the outlying parts of Europe
enjoy a similar isolation. The population of Spain is even
more unified than the Italian. The former, as we shall see,
is probably the most homogeneous in Europe, being almost
entirely recruited from the
Iediterranean long-headed stock.
So entirely similar, in fact, are all the peoples which have in-
vaded or, we had better say, populated the Iberian Peninsula,
that ,,-e are unable to distinguish them anthropologically one
from another. The Spaniards are akin to the Derbers in
Iorocco,
\lgiers. and Tunis. The division line of races lies
sharply defined along the Pyrenees, In Italy a corresponding
transition, anthropologically, from Europe to _\frica takes
place more gradually, perhaps, but no less surely. It divides
the Italian nation into two equal parts, of entirely different
racial descent.
Geographically, Italy is constituted of two distinct parts.
The hasil2...of the Po, het,yeen the _\pennines and the
\lps, is
one of the best defined areas of characterization in Europe.
The only place in all the periphery \yhere its boundary is in-
distinct is on the southeast. from Dologna to Pesaro. Here,
for a short distance. one of the little rivers which comes to
the sea by Rimini, just north of Pesaro. is the artificÏal Lound-
ary,* It ,yas the Ruhicon of the ancients. the frontier chosen
by the Emperor A
ustus between Italy proper and Cisalpine
Gaul. The second half of the kingdom. no less definitely r
characterized. lies south of this line in the peninsular portion.
Here is \\'here the true Italian language in purity begins, in
* Zampa, 18<)1 b, p, 177,
20
248
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
contraclistinctio:1 to the Gallo-Italian in the north, as Bion-
delli (":)3) long ago proyed.* The boundaries of this half are
clearly marked on the north along the crest of the Apennines,
away across to the frontier of France; for the modern prov-
ELEVATION
AOOVE SEA LEVEL
METER5 0
0-100
100-2. 00 0
200
5 00
500-1000
Ol/trIOOO.
P HYSICAL GEOGRAPHY
Of ITALY..
inces of Liguria (see map) belong in flora and fauna, and, as
we shall show, in the character of their population. to the
southern half of the country. It is this leg of the peninsula
* Grüber, I
:'
, p, -t-S<}; and Pullé, IS<)S, pp, 6S-S<}, with maps.
IEDITERRA
EAX RACE: ITALY, SPAIX, AXD AFRICA. 249
below the knee which alone \\'as called Italy by the ancient
geographers; or, to be more precise, merely the portion south
of .Rome. Onl y by slow degrees \yas the term extended to
coyer the basin of the Po. The present political unity of all
Italy, real though it be, is of course only a recent and. in a
sense, an artificial product. It should not obscure our vision
as to the ethnic realities of the case.
The topugraphy and lucation of these Ì\YO halves of the
kingdom of Italy which we have outlined, have been of pro-
found significance for their human history. In the main dis-
tinct politically, the ethnic fate of their several populations
has been widely different.* In the Po \
alley, the" cockpit
of Europe," as Freeman termed it, every influence has been
directed toward intermixture. Inviting in the extreme, espe-
cially as compared ,,'ith the transalpine countries, it has been
incessantly invaded from three points of the compass. The
peninsula, on the other hand. has heen much freer from ethnic
interference; especially in the early days when navigation
across seas \vas a hazardous proceeding. Only in the extreme
south do \\'e have occasion to note racial invasions along the
coast. The absence of protected \\'aters and especially of good
harbours, all along the middle portion of the peninsula, has not
invited a landing- from foreigners. Open water ways have not
enabled them to press far inland. even if they disembarked.
These simple geographical facts explain much in the anthro-
pological sense. They meant little after the full development
of water transportation, because thereafter travel by sea was
far simpler than by land. Our vision must, however, pierce
the obscurity of early times before the great human iuvention
of navigation had been perfected.
In order to give a summary view of the physical charac-
teristics of the present population \\Thich constitutes the Ì\\'O
halves of Italy :J.bove described. \\'e have reproduced upon the
follO\\'ing pages the three most important maps in Livi's great
atlas. Rased as they are upon detailed measurements made
upon nearly three hundred thousand conscripts, they can not
* C.f. Lid, IS9-l b.
250
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
fail to inspire confidence in the evidence they have to present.
Especially is this true since their testimony is a perfect cor-
roboration of the scattered researches of many observers since
the classical ,,'ork of Calori and Kicolucci thirty years ago.
Researches at that time made upon crania collected from the
cemeteries and crypts began to indicate a profound difference
in head form bet\yeen the populations of north and south.
Then later, when Zampa. Lombroso, Pagliani, and Riccardi *
took tIp the study of the living peoples. they revealed equally
radical differences in the pigmentation and stature. It re-
mained for Livi to present these new data, uniformly collected
from every commune in the kingdom, to set all pussible ùoubts
at rest. It should be observed that our maps are all uni-
formly divided by ,,-hite boundary lines into cOlllPartilllCllti, so
called. These administrative districts correspond to the an-
cient historical divisions of the kingdom. Their names are all
given upon our preceding map of physical geography. Being
similar through the ,,"hole series, they facilitate comparisons
between smaller districts in detail.
The basin of the Po is peopled by an ethnic type which is
manifestly hro3.d-headed, This Alpine racial characteristic is
intensified all along the nurthern frontier. In proportion as
one penetrates the mountains this phenomenon becomes more
marked. It culminates !l1.-Pis2-1.!!2nt along the frontier of
France. Here, as \"e lr ve already shO\nl in our general map
of Europe, is the purest representation of the Alpine race on
the continent
It is identical with that of the Savoyanls"'õ\:'ër
the frontier not alone in physical type, but also over a con-
siderable area in language as ""ell; for Provençal French is
spoken well over into this district in Italy, t Comparison of
our portrait types, obtained through the courtesy of Dr. Livi,
will emphasize this fact. nur first page exhibits the transition
from north to south, which appears upon our map of cephalic
index, as it appeals to the eye. The progressive narrowing of
the face, coupled with the regular increase in the length of the
head from front to back, can not fail to attract attention, The
* For a complete list of their works consult our Bibliography.
t Pullé, ISC)S, pp. óó and 95, with map,
79.
81.
83.
""
,
PIEDMOIW. Eyes and hair light brown. Index 91.3.
.....
..
""
....
ISLAND OF ISCHIA. Eyes and hair dark brown. Index 83,6,
\
SASSARI, Sardinia. Deep brunet. Index 76.2.
ITALY.
80.
2.
84.
:\lEDITERRA
EA
RACE: ITALY, SPAIX, AXD AFRICA. 25 1
phenomenon is precisely similar to that \yhich was illustrated
in our first page of German portraits at pages 218 and 219; ex-
cept that in this case dolichocephaly increases toward the south,
not as in Germany toward the north. The upper portrait is de-
, . -<.0"" ,',
/' . # "
.. I
",',
""",
,,
,
,,
,
, -.' ,', "
"'
""
",,
,\.
'./ .'.. \ /" ,
"
"
,
,,
,,,,,
, .
. :.,: ..
,/ Á
_ -,
,
,
,
,
· . . Jo . '\. ,',' " , " '\.
, ",,<' t. \' "-"', . - 'A',', ".,','. " '
\ <",' , ' . " / ,<<",
,,
1I
! .
,
- _
' ' '", ,.'
,,
>;:. '" E:NE:ZIA,
. : . : . :' . : . . .
. o_'/Ù '\. "
'
'
'
' '\. '" ) "
:'-
.{,,: . : > ,Y ..'
..)À/ A ',
, '.;>
",\':, '
_-a /'\ //
'
'W"/:."
" .ç1t-l
',
: >
' '''
:
l.q--'_=>
'
,:
<
, L \ 0' LUCCA'" 'OO:, ': "'Co?tS
O
V''".y
a ' -:.
-
' .
.
'."*,,_. 1f
J'
.&..-&
!ii
d ",
.. .
, .
t :
., .
-......
CEPHALIC INDEX
ITALY
l.94Z71 OeSIRVPTIONS
AfTER, L1Vi. '%
(i'
ROAD HE! ..
87.
ô6.
8=.
84
83
82-
81
,:
ôO
79D
78
77 1; i :1
76[J
5D
::-: ú
.
WHITE LINES ARE
BOUNDARIES OF
COMPART1MENTI
>
.
..
__,i i<:'.'
'.
l
scribed to me as peculiarly representative of a common type
throughout Piedmont, although perhaps in this case the face is
a trifle longer than is usual in the harmonic Alpine race.
25 2
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
This Alpine type in northern Italy is the most blond and
the tallest in the kingdom. The upper types on both our por-
trait pages represent fairly the situation. The hair is not sel-
dom of a lightish brO\\"11. \\'ith eyes of a corresponding shade.
This, of course, does not imply that these arc really a blond
and tall people. Compared \yith those of our O\yn parentage
in northern Europe, these Italians still appear to be quite
brunet; hair anù eyes may be best described on the average
as light chestnut. Standing in a normal company of Pied-
montese. an Englishman coulù look straight across over their
heads. For they average three to fixe inches less in bodily
stature than \ye in Eng-land or America; yet. for Italy, they are
certainly one of its tallest types. The traits we have mentioned
disappear in exact proportion to the accessibility of the popu-
lation to intermixture. The whole immediate valley of the
Po, therefore, shO\ys a distinct attenuation of each detail. \Ye
may in gcneral distinguish sllch ethnic intermixture from
eithcr of t".o directions: from the north it has come by the
influx of Teutonic trihes across the mountain passes; from the
south by several channels of communication across or around
the Apennines from the peninsula. For example, the transi-
tion from Alpine broad heads in Emilia tu thc lunger-headed
population over in Tuscany near [<,lorence is rathcr sharp, be-
cause the mountains here are quite high and impassable, saye
at a few points. ()n the 'ast, hO\\'ever, by Pesaro. where nat-
ural barriers fail. the northern element has penetrated farther
to the south. It has overfluwed into Cmbria. Tu
cany, and
.Marçhe. bcing there once more in possession of a congenial
mountainous habitat. The same geographical isolation which.
as Symonds asserts, fostered the pietism of . \ssisi, has enabled
this northern type to hold its o\\'n against aggression from
the south.
It is interesting to note the prevalence of the brachycephalic
Alpine race in the mountainous parts of northern Italy: for
no,,'here else in the peninsula proper is there any evidence of
that differentiation of the populations of the plains from those
of the mountains \\'hich \\'e have noteJ in other parts of Eu-
rope. N or is a reason for the general absence of the phe-
MEDI rERRA
EAN RACE: ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA. 253
nomenon hard to find. If it be, indeed, an economic and so-
cial phenomenon, dependent upon differences in the economic
possibilities of any given areas, there is little reason for its ap-
pearance else,,-here in Italy; since the Apennines do not form
/4 _,- ,i
-
.
;
-=.- - )
,. --
".J
-,=.... ,.;.
. " , /'-'- -'-:
RELATIVE FREQUENCY
\
- =='
'-\L
' r " - / BRUNETI'" TRAITS
J ::'.., ;... \
o _ ?- _ 0(;;', :-'- (MI)(ED BRUNET TYPE)
{.,;< ,
,=
o' ;.oq = After Livi '96
'<-<>.:----""" ':.. _ _
LSJ8660 Obur...t.......
.:;.-.:.-:.::-.
()l ; pp. -t- S -S 6 .
l\lEDITERRANEA
RACE: ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA. 26 9
of modern Tuscany,* although the broad-headedness even
to-day is less accentuated in Etruria proper than in 1. T mbria,
according to our map. \Yhich of these two cranial forms un-
earthed in their tombs, one .ì\Iediterranean, one Alpine, repre-
sents the Etruscans proper, and which the population subjugated
by them? To us it appears as if here, in the case of the Etrus-
cans as of the Teutonic immigrants, there were reason to sus-
pect that the ethnic importance of the invasion has been im-
mensely overrated by historians and philologists. It seems
quite probable that the Etruscan culture and language may
hav
been determined by the decided impetus of a compact
conquering class: and that the peasantry or lower orders of
population remained relatively undisturbed. t If this be indeed
so, one might expect that the minority representation of broaù-
headed Alpine types, which we have mentioned, was proof of
a northern derivation of this ruling class. Rut then, again,
there are those antecedcnt 1. Tmbrians to be considered. It is
a difficult problem at best. Perhaps, and indeed it seems most
pr
obable, Sergi t is right in asserting that the Etn1scans \\-ere
really compounded of Ì\\"O ethnic elements, one from the north
bringing the l-Iallstatt civilization of the Danube Yalley. the
other :\Iediterranean hoth by race and by culture. The sudden
outburst of a notable civilization may have been the result of
the meeting of these two streams of human life at this puint
midway of the peninsula.
The Tiber River really marks the boundary between com-
petitive Italy and isolated Italy. so to speak. Rome arose at
this point, where Latium. protected by this river, repressed the
successive invasions from the north.# It is curious to note
that the present population of the city is precisely similar to its
predecessor in classical times. so far as archæology can dis-
cover. The peninsula south uf this point has little of special
* Nicolucci, ISSS. pp. 12-17: Calori. 1873, p. 15!.
t Livi, IRS6, p. 273: 18<)6 a, p. 156. Nicolucci. IS6<), agrees.
1: 18 9 8 a. pp. 113- 12 5.
# Yon Duhn, IS9ó. p. 127. On Roman crania, consult ::\laggiorani;
Kicolucci, IS75: Sergi. 18<)5 d: :\luschen, 1893 a. On Pompeiian crania.
Nicolucci, 1882.
,..
27 0
THE R.\CES OF EUROPE.
interest to offer. Frum the _ \lpine t} pe of population in the
north the transition to a purely
Iediterranean one is at last
fully accomplished. The peasantry is strongly brunet with
few exceptions; almost abnormally short-statured; and as uni-
versally dolichocephalic as the Spaniards or the Berbers in
Africa. Especially is this true in the mountains of Calabria,
where geographical isolation is at an extreme. Un the other
hand, all along the seacoast we find evidence of colunization
from across the \\-ater. It is curious to contrast the north and
south of the peninsula in this respect. i\ orth of Rome the
immigrant populations all lie inland, ,,"hile the aboriginal Li-
gurian is closely confined to the seacoast. In the south, on the
other hand, the conditions are exactly reversed. ApuEa from
the heel of the peninsula north. being adjacent to the ""estern
coast of the Balkan Peninsula, contains a number of such
fureign culonies from over seas. Some of the
e are of especial
interest as hailing from the extremely broad-headed country
east of the Adriatic. So persistently have thcse Albanians
kept by themselves, that after four centuries of settlement they
are still characterized by a cephalic index higher by four units
than the pure long-headed Italians about them.*
Iany Greek
colonists have settled along these same coasts. Greek dialects
are still spoken at a number of places. They, hmn.'vcr. being
of the same ethnic
Iediterranean stock as thc natives. are not
physically distinguishabl
from them. t Perhaps the strongly
accentuated broad-headedness in Salerno. just south of Xaples
along the coast. may be due tu a similar colonization from
abroad. Our portrait type for this district on the opposite page
is certainly very different in head form from the purely
Iedi-
terranean Sardinian types, to which thc normal south Italians
tenel. And our recruit from Salerno justly represents the
people of his district. Colonization b} sea rather than land
\\"ould seem to be most probable.
In conclusion. let us for a moment compare the t\\'o
islands of Sicily and Sardinia in rcspect of their popula-
* Zampa, 1886 a; and 1886 b, p. 636; Pullé, Idg8, p. 86; Livi, 1896 a,
pp. 1 6 7- 1 77.
t Kicolucci, 1865; Zampa, 18
ó a.
..
85.
87.
89.
,.
r-
-
"'
.
BERGA
IJ, Lombardy. Dlondish. Index 82.5.
t.
SALERNO, Campania. Index 84.5.
"'
CA:\IPIDAXv D'ORISTAKù, Sdcdinia. Index &).
ITALY.
,..
ir \
f'
86.
88
....
9J.
IEDITERRA1\EAX RACE: ITALY, SPAIK, AXD AFRIC.\. 27 1
tions.* \Yith the latter we may rightly class Corsica, although it
belongs to France politically. Our maps corroborate the his-
torical evidence \yith surprising clearness. In the first place, the
fertility and general climate of Sicily are in marked contrast to
the volcanic, often unpropitious geological formations of the
other islands. In respect of topography as \yell, the differences
between the t\\"O are very great. Sardinia is as rugged as the
Corsican nubble north of it. In accessibility and strategic
importance Sicily is alike rema;kable. Commanding both
straitsat the waist of the
Iediterranean, it has been, as Free-
man in his masterly description puts it, ,. the meeting place of
the nations," Tempting, therefore, and accessible, this island
has been incessantly overrun by invaders from all over Eu-
rope-S
al1i , Siculi, Fenicii, Greeks, and Romans, followed
by Albanians, Yandals, Goths. Saracens, Normans, and at last
by the French and Spaniards. Is it any \\"onder that its peo-
ple are less pure in physical type than the Sardinians or even
the Calabrians on the mainland near by? Especially is this
noticeable on its southern coasts, ahyays more open to coloni-
zation than on the northern edge. K or is it surprising, as
Freeman rightly adds, that" for the very reason that Sicily has
found dwelling places for so many nations, a Sicilian nation
there never has been."
Sardinia and Corsica. on the other hand, are t\\"O of the
most primitive and isolated spots on the European map: for
they are islands a little off the main line. Feudal institutions
of the middle ages still prevail to a large extent. The old
wooden plough of the Romans is still in common use to-day.
This geographical isolation is peculiarly marked in the interior
and all along the eastern coasts, where almost no harbours are
to be found. Here in
ardinia stature descends to the very
lowest level in all Europe, almost in the world. Livi assures us
that it is entirely a matter of race, a conclusion from which we
have already taken exception in our chapter on Stature, To
us it means. rather. that population has always gone out from
* Authorities on these are indexed in our supplementary Bibliography,
On Sicily. l\Iorselli. 1873, and Sergi. 18<)5. are best; on Sardinia, Zannetti,
1878; Gillebert d'Hercourt, Niceforo, and Onnis. Cf. Lid. 18<)6 a, pp. 177
et seq.
2ï 2
THE RACES OF EUROrE
the island and never in. tInts leaving to-day nothing but the
dregs. so to speak. At all events, whether a result of unfavour-
able environment or not, this trait is very widespread to-day.
It seems to have become truly hereditary. It extends over
fertile and barren tracts alike. In other details also there is
the greatest uniformity all over the island-a uniformity at an
extremc of human variation be it noted: for this population is
entirely free from all intermixture with the Alpine race so
prevalent in the north. It betrays a number of strongly Afri-
can characteristics, \yhich are often apparent in the facial fea-
tures. The flattened nose, with open nostrils, thick lips, and
retreating foreheads are all notable in a remarkable series of
portraits, \\"hich Dr. Livi courteously placed at our disposition.
These details. \yith the long and narrow face, are represented
in our h\"o portraits reproduced in this chapter. Imagine the
black hair and eyes, with a stature scarcely above five feet, and
a very un-European appearance is presented.
\Ve have now seen how gradual is the transition from one
half of Italy to the other. The surprising fact in it all, is that
there should be as much uniformity as uur maps indicate.
Despite all the overturns, the ups and downs of three thousand
years of recorded history and an unknO\\"n age precedent to it,
it is \yonderful to observe how thoroughly all foreign ethnic
elements have been melted dO\\"n into the general population.
The political unification. of all Italy; the rapid extension of
means of communication; and. above all, the growth of great
city populations constantly recruited from the rural districts;
will speedily hlot out all remaining trace of local differcnces
of origin. Xot so with the profound contra
ts between the
extremcs of north and south. These must ever stand as wit-
ness to differences of physical origin as \yide apart as _\sia is
from
\frica. This is a question which we defer to a subse-
quent chapter. in \\"hich \\"e shall
eek to explain the wider
significance of the phenomenon both physically and in respect
of the origins of European ciyilization.
" Beyond the Pyrenees begins _ \frica." ()nce that natural
barrier is crossed. the :\I editcrrancan t"acial type in all its purity
MEDITERRAXEAX RACE: ITALY, SPAI
, _\
D AFRICA. 273
confronts us. The human phenomenon is entirely parallel
,\"ith the sudden transition to the flora and fauna of the south.*
The Iberian populations, tl1l1S isolated from the rest of Europe,
are allied in all impurtant anthropulogical respects ,,,ith the
peoples inhabiting Africa north of the Sahara from the Red
Sea to the Atlantic. These peoples are characterized. as we
have scen, by a predominant long-headeclness, in this respect
quite like the Teutonic typ e in Scandinavia; by an accentuated
dark
ss of hair and eyes; and by a medium stature inclining
to
ort. The oval facial characteristics of this group have
been already illustrated in our portraits in this chapter. .A
large area of such conspicuous purity of physical type as here
exists over a vast extent of territory is rarely to be found.
The Iberian Peninsula itself is little differentiated geograph-
ically. It consists of a high plateau, too cold in winter for the
Iediterranean flora and fauna. and too arid in summer for
those of the middle temperate zone. As a consequence its hu-
man activities and its population are in the main necessarily
located in the coastal strip along the seaboard. Of natural
barriers or defensible positions in the form of mountains or im-
portant rivers there are none. save in the northwest, where in
Galicia and Asturias a rugged :md lofty region occurs. As a
consequence of this geographical structure, the peninsula as a
"hole has been neither attractive to the colonist nor the in-
vader. It has. it is true, formed the natural highway from
.-\frica to Europe, and has been overrun at all times by ex-
traneous peoples. These Í1wasions have almost always been
ephemeral in character, disappearing to leave little except
ruins along the ,yay. Thus the population still remains quite
true to its original pattern: nearer. indcecl. to the aboriginal
European racial type than that of any other civilized land on
the continent.
The homogeneity of the Iherian Peninsula is well expressed
by our map of the head fortn on thc next page. t A variation of
* Peschel, ISSO, i, p. 33. aptly describes the geographical contra
ts
on the two Pyrenean slopes,
t Dr. F, ülÓriz. DistributiÓn geográfica del indice cefálico en España,
:\radrid, ISC)-t.: La talla humana en España, Madrid, ISC)6: Hoyos Sáinz
274
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
cephalic index, imperceptible to the eye, of scarcely fuur units
from the most dolichoccphalic type in Europe is at once appar-
ent.* Unly \"here the topography changes, in the northwest-
ern corner, is there any considerable incrcase of broarl-headed-
ness, shmyn by our darker shading. t This brachycephaly
closely follows the mountainous areas in many places. It is
not a transitory phenomenon, Crania from the earliest times
ti''rt-
:
FA
1': .I. -
;:, '\., '\>_,
-\ (\ --
A tv c
:: -- - ----=- . "\., '"\L1:p
'Y.,,\ '\. "-
"'----' " ('
J ....-...--------" "'-"
' I.. "\. )..t... '\" "-
)
"-."" .
.\'\
":"J\. "'""'.'t.. \ "i A
':
""" "- ,
b-..>,,'..." <\\,\
, 'ì.,J\ '\ þ-
,; <. '..,\-._
è(>
'l
.....
..... 1====-=
'-,
"""
' . 1. 5LES
...,I r--- -,
->-r ._"' "\.. I \ C.
h
E;..EERE& {7 ' -> \. '_
''l7
r-
'!" Î
''':
\
/ .---
'
i ,,'-ENC1A ({)y-v
.- .,\\,
D: ..
,
o . . ' =" :-< -
'9
r'I"'- ',,- ...., \.
""t
"1' ' (
( J "
\ ,
"""
..
'\ '-' )..
:
_
"- ...... -.", '\..'\. f'--....
' \..\ '-.-...\-
--
.-T _
-
"
'
.
- '
-.
CEPHAlIC INDEX
_80 " ? -.;> t'
_':' '"\.., '\I. \. 5
079 "\ __ .I
- PAINø
78 A
ON.\.
E:J77
0 76
LONa!:Sl HEAD>
betoken the same tendency.! On the other side of the penin-
sula. the Catalan strip of coast about Yalencia exhibits the
opposite extreme. Portugal also is equally dolichocephalic.
and De Aranzadi, Un avance á la antropología de España, :\Iadrid. r8<)2 :
and Vorläufige Mittheilung-en zur Anthropologie von Spanien. Archiv
fUr Anth., xxii, pp. 425-433, For Portugal, I have manuscript data most
courteously offered by Dr. Ferraz de Macedo, of Lisbon. On ethnology,
Lagneau, 1575, is best. See also index to our Bibliography.
* Olóriz, r894 a, p. 72.
t Olóriz shows this strikingly by diagram at p. 83. Cf. also p. 1 6 3.
t Ibid., p. 259. Cf. Jacques, rSS7, on the prehistoric archæology also,
)IEnITERRA
EA
RACE: ITALY, SPAI
, Ai'D AFRICA. 2i5
as uur map at pag-e 53. in \yhich Dr. Ferraz de .J!acedo's data
for that country haye been incorporated, exhibits. In discuss-
ing the linguistic geography of the peninsula (page 18) we
took occasion to note that thc political separation of Portugal
from Spain is in no degree fundamental. :K ow, in respect of
this physical characteristic of the head form, we are able to
yerify the same truth.
The first glance at our map of average stature would seem
to inclicate a variability strongly in contrast with the homo-
geneity of the people. so notable in the head form. This is
largely clue to the û\"er-emphasized contrast of shading on
our map. For the legend shows that in reality the extreme
difference. according to provinces. is less than t\\'O inches. Its
'-. I AVERAGE ..sTATURE
' -5PAIN
I ""-. _ - --:: 6072. OðSERVATION.)
AFTER OLORIZ .96
11
f;
-0=--
F" R
";;:.9 -
, A NeE.
" ===---'---' c=__ \\
;
.
.
-;
.
EM .
;'Uf, 'j
rr:v
:
L.
_f\.. "-. "-. \..
f..
c. Y" ",
1,
- =
...._ ", . \;a.\..
å
'<.'-,--...... Ð
: -....
(S FT. S.7IN5)
A'Þovt 1.b6 1:<
.j
1.66
J, 6S c:=J
1_64-r:I
1.63_
1.6f.
lIf'OWI. 6Z I11
(SF! 3.0 00)
, -,
...j
()
)
1-
;
distribution geographically has no grcat significance. Com-
paring this map \"ith that of languages, on page 18, we observe
perhaps that the Catalans as a \\'hole are somewhat taller, \dIile
22
27 6
TIlE RACES OF ECROPE.
the nortl:,\"estern provinces are ratlH:r more diminutive, with
the exception of those in the Basque country. . \s for Portu-
gal, the data exhibited on our map at page 97 show it to be-
quite homogeneous in character with its larger neighbuuL
Taking the evidence as a whole. it would seem that a slight in-
dication of the comparative prosperity of the coastal regions
all about the peninsula was apparcnt in a somewhat taller popu-
lation. The interior plateau. especially hct\\"een Caceres and
Iadrid. represents perhaps the aridity and barrenness of the
environment.
It is pertinent at this point to ask for an ethnological ex-
planation of the physical phenomena which \\"e have described.
All authorities agree as to the primitive Iberians being th
primary possessors of the suil. \ Yhcther the Lig urians c\"er
penetrated as far as this. beyond the Pyrenees. is certainly mat-
ter for doub1.* Following the Ligurians came the Celts at a
very early period, pretty certainly oven"l111ning a large part of
the peninsula, t To them does the still noticeable brachy-
cephaly along the northern coast seem tu be must likely at-
tributable.! The people of this region apparently betray many
mental characteristics also. more or less peculiar to the Cclb
elsewhere in Europe. Tubino;# comments upon their resenT.
amounting almost to moroseness. as comparecl with the li,'cly
peasants in
Iurcia and Tarragona.
\s for the later inunda-
tion of Saraccns and ::\I
ors. there is a profound difficulty in
the identification of their descendants. owing to their simi-
larity to the natives in all important respects, Canon Taylor
has Shm\"ll their extension by means of a study of place names. II
They seem to have been in evidence every\\"hen: except in thc
extreme north and nortl1\yest. nut intermixture ,\"ith thcm
,\"attld not have modified either the head form or the stature in
any degree. Aranzadi helieves the ,'ery prevalent "honey-
brown" eyes of the southwest quarter of
pain. near Granada.
* Jacques. ISB7. denies Lag-neau's assertion to this effect. OlúriJ: E
IS<)4- a. p. 264-. discusses these questions, See also page 262 supra.
t Arhois de Jubainville. IS<)3-'<){; l\Iínguez. IS."7,
t Hoyos Sáinz and Aranzadi. 18<)2, p, 34-,
# 1877, p. 105. /I Words and Places, p. óS.
IEDITER}{A
EAX RACE: ITALY, SP.\I
, ASV AFRICA. 277
to be due perhaps to strong
10nl
l1ce:
And the
effect of a 11uorish cross is also apparent in producing a
br oad e r and more
\frican nose. according to the same authur-
ity. Beyond this the permanent influence of the foreigner
has been slight. The varied experiences of Portugal with the
English and French Í11Yasio11s. seems to have left 110 penna-
Bent effects. t In fine, \ye may conclude that the pr
ent popu-
lation is closely typical of that of the earliest prehisturic period.
It is cranially not distinguishable either from the prehistoric
Long BarrO\, t} pe in the British Isles. or from that ,yhich pre-
yailed throughout France anterior to its present broacl-headecl
population of Celtic deri,"ation.
\Ye must describe the modern .\frican population of } [a-
mitic speech very briefly.! It falls into two great divisions-
the Uriental and the \\' estern. [n the first are included the en- /-
tire population of northeastern _ \frica from the Red Sea,
throughuut the Soudan. Abyssinia. the Xile Yalley. and across
the Sahara Desert as far as Tunis. The second or \vestern ,...
gronp is the only one to-day in contact or close affinity \yith
Europe, although both groups are a unit in physical charac-
teristics.# All through them 'YC haye to distinguish in turn
Ì'.\'O clements-the nomadic _ \rabs and the sedentary or local
popl
tion. It is the latter alone which concerns us in this
place, C>f the . \rabs \\'e shall have to speak in treating of
the J e\\"s and Semites. This sedentary population is compre-
hended in all the nurthwestern region under the generic name
of 1 krbers. whence onr g-eùgraphical term Barbary
tates.
The physical traits of these Derbers are at once apparent by
* Archi\- fUr Anth., x,ii, IS(H, p. -t3I, with maps showing the dis-
trihution of the eye colour.
t Da Sih'a Amada. Ethnogénie du Portugal, ISRa,
t The best 1'/Sllllll of our knowledge of these peoples is hy þergi,
Africa: Antropologia della Stirpe Camitica. Torino, IS9]. Among the
original authorities are Collignon, ISS7 a and ISSS; Rertholon, ISl)1 and
1897; Paulitschke and R, Hartmann (q. ".).
# Cf. Sergi, ISl)7 a, p. 259, on their fundLlmental unity of cranial type
since the earliest Egyptian times. Carette is best on ethnographical
classification.
2ï S
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
reason of their isolatIon from all admixture \yith the other
ethnic types of Europe. The distinctively long, narro\Y face
appears in most of our subjects, although the broad-faced. dis- .
harmonic Cro-
Iagnun type is quite generally represented
(pages 4-5 and 173). In man)' cases the slightly concave nose
in profile is characteristic. suggesting the negro. This fre-
quently occurs among the Sanlinians also. The hair of these
people is the mo::,t .-\frican trait about them. Among all the
H amites from. \In'ssinia to .Morocco it varies from the Euro-
. -
pean \Yavy form to a crispy or curly \'ariety. Thi
\\"ith
certainty be ascribeù to intermixture \\'ith the negrp tribes
south of the Sahara, ()ur
Ioor from Senegal. on the oppo-
site purtrait page. offers an illustration of this variety of hair.
Cpon the soft and \\'avy-haired European stock has surely
been ingrafted a negro cross, By this characteristic alone
may some of the Herbers be distinguished from Europeans. for
the blackness of their hair and eyes is scarcely less accentuated
than that of the Spanish and south Italians, Especially is this
Europeanism true of the coast populations. the Riff Berbers
in
Iorocco. for example. being decidedly European in ap-
pearance, * \\'hile local variations of type are common there
can be no doubt of the entire unity and purity of this \yhole
group. t . \n additional token of ethnic similarity among these
people is that beards among the men arc uniformly rare. and
that the bodily habit is \ ery seldom heavy. The slender alHI
agile fram
l1ay be regarded as a distinctively
Iediterranean
trait.
The entire population of Africa and Europe north of the
Sahara and south of the. \lps an(l Pyrenees is I wenyhelmingly
of a pure brunet type. as \\'e have already ShU\\"11.t l\eyerthe-
less. an appreciahle clement of blondncss appears in
lorucc().
and especially in the Atlas
rountains. Tissot.# in fact. asserts
that in sume districts one third of the population is of this
hlond type. This. judging from the testimony of others. is an
* Sergi. 18<)7 a. p. 336. tOp. cit.. pp. 3 I 2-3 I 6.
t Page 71 supra.
# r876, p, 3()O; Harris, r8<)7, p. 66; Gillebert d'Hercourt, r868, p. IO;
Andree, rSi8, p, 337.
9 1 .
93.
95.
.
Blond KABYLE. Index iF.. Î'
Index 76.5. :\IO()R, Senegal.
,
4
.
KABYLE, Tunis. Eyes blue, light hair. Index 73.
.
,
BERBER. Tunis, Eyes and .hair black, Index 70,
XORTH AFRICA.
9 2 .
94.
C)6.
::\lEDITERRAXEAN RACE: ITALY, SP.\IX, AXD AFRIC.\. 2ï9
-exaggeration. yet the existence of such blondne:-,s about
Io-
rocco can not be denied. It seems to become less frequent
in western Tunis. finally hecoming practically negligible as one
goes east.* (hlr series of portraits herewith, courteously
loaned by Dr. I
erthul()n of Tunis, shmys two of these blond
Kabyles.
Several explanations for thi:; curious phenomenon of blonù-
ness in .\frica have been presented. Brinton, and after him
Keane. ha\Te, because of this appreciable blond element in
nortl1\yestern Africa. attempteù tu make this region the original
centre from which the blondness of Europe has emanated.
This interesting- hypothesis. seemingly based upon an attempt
to reconcile the early origin of ciYilization in Africa with the
J ndo-Germanic _ \ryan theory, is c011tro\"erted by all the facts
concerning the rclatiye brunetness uf Europe, \yhich \ye have
heretofore outlined. -:\luch more probable does it appear that
this blondness is rather an immigrant offshoot from the north
than a \"estige of a primitiye atHl over1Ì.O\\"ing source of it in
_ \frica. Seyeral attempts at historical explanations have been
made. especially that the \
ndals intruduced this blundnös
-:-"")"
_,
8
/'
.
i .
..9.... .:. /
-"c
f / !\.ít^"':'J
-"}(7
;: Y" r-.,,:3 T,
1NiH
0
+,. /.:"'''''. "J1. . .
""!
' 'i 'i
j
?
.
. .<<;.
. " r -,
j
rß I L
"!Þ' '
,-::1;' \-/-
""'....."", --
)
N. / t :"10
\' "\ a
/ ,I' " 'I-.
" j , , '--
2
i .;, ) >d
'-/.
f ' S.::<
;.
.., d . . ,. '
. . '
f=.--
' -,
ø '.' .:'\.'
c.ç:::::::_
l P> j,
7 !
p-'
--
_/l , '
" '.,'.
';" (r ) '
, .
Æi{:.,.J".:
'V"'-'''''
,_ ",:' \".-
:t>:
1.)v L.
r'\
,-
'l...
V r
r
4 ....../ '\,
'............
'":\
-- .
)
I ...<
.( C>
4 i:ë
):.
.,'\)..
ð
I\z . u
I :> X,,-
.....
L-'O
- :;!::
Z:õ ...
IL. Ñ
0+1
X.>l.
w
Q
3'-'
killOOI
goo 1..
I + =ß
1
-I
o"1!]g
Z",...,J
C
5
g . .
cO
"']
.9:
:
5 !1
\? ð '" II
.5
û
J'")
.r) ZX f f
W :J:i" l
:z: J;
)
f- C J..I
W Z ....'-L \
.... A..,
g
.--.- WeeD"''';;
1-' 3 00- :>'
A g
E
-5
........ _'"' ... 11 -0 ß -
-1"'JcD
O'oE
.QÕ
'-:L.
:P
II)
!,:
g
THE ALPINE RACE: S\\TfZERLAXD. 28 5
gated to the southeast and soutl1\yest by a wave of advancing
blondness from the north. The extreme blondness of Geneva,
.
ii
"'...
of)O
;ð
..J
O
cr
g
__ Ã-1!
...'
-
-'( -\.
-'-- -'*r
-
\J>> '-.
.
->:"
/
I
r
'-"
-,-'
(). c-'
' ,
11, .: '... .'-,.,
.
' -.- iI ". '0'
. ' .'" '.
, .
"
:
,': :':::
. , I. . ' , JH
.t.
<
.
ò
..
. ':':
. '
'
. . . _ - I. ' ,
_
d. .
,
V'3ì;'C
'
I :
!II -
J" '
_, .'. .
.co...-
<'-.. . ,-.....-10. ':(:6
f
.
" .. ' '
..
:
'\ ,
,&r-'n'
L. 1 u
.
'
.
t.b'"
-
/
rf.
'-'0
tL:I 1Ù
:;: r; .'.'1 ?
v N x .;1 \ ':",
<1:t:o.!::
.y \v 0
cl:>Q
:
\.
1rJ
0
":'--"-'. I:.:.
:>.. J
G
." L-
Ä g E"5 '._" ï -,' r "l
" - u.. of) ..:t" "',
:1-
....,...:... I"-
, 11
ancient capital of the Burgundian kingdom, may be of recent
origin from this people. \\lH
ther the gray iris. which is the
286
TIlE RACES OF ECROPE.
most common shade among the peasantry. associated \\'ith a
brownish colour of hair, is indeed a distinctive Alpine trait; or
\\"hethcr it is merely a result of the intermixture of blon(l and
brunet yarieties. is still matter of dispute. In any case, it is a
marked peculiarity of the population all through the Alpine
highlands.
Our map of stature in S\\"itzerland. in which, as ah\"ays.
dark tints dcnote the populations of shorter bodily height,
brings to light another of those curious cuntradictions in \d1Ích
this little country abounds. \ \lÚle its eastern and western ex-
tremes. as \\"e haye just shO\\Ï1. are in respect of the colour of
hair and eyes diyiclecl by an intnlsi\'e \\"edge of relati\'e blond-
ness; nO\\- in stature this blundest girdle appears to he cum-
posed of the relatiyely shortest-statu red population. To be
sure. the differences are not great. but they are perfectly \\"ell
proved by these data. here mapped for the first time. Con-
firmatory testimony comes from comparison with the statures
of the surrot111ding countries. * (--;'eneya. \ - aud. X eufchâtel. the
Hernese ] ura. and. we may add.
avuy also, surely lie \\-ithin the
influence of a specific centre of tall stature \\"hich covers the
Burgundian or northeastern corner of France. On the other
hand, the canton of (--;rauhÜnden marks the outermost concen-
tric circle of a second core of tallness \\'hich culminates along
the Aclriatic Sea. This influence is equally apparent in north-
eastern Italy. It endO\\"s the Tyrolese. whose peculiarities of
stature \\"e have described upon page 101, with a marked su-
periority over the Swiss in this respect. t
* See maps on pages q<). 227. and 236, Lid. 1883. gives a map of
stature in Italy by ayerages which invites comparison. Carret (IRS3)
giyes the a\"erage for 13.1<)<) Savoyards of 1.6-t-<) metres, Lorenz and
Beòot both confirm these data exactly for the Grisons and Yalais,
t Schweiærische Statistik. I8()2. p, 38. gÏ\'es parallel data on the pro-
portions of statures above 1.6<) metres. by cantons. strictly comparable
with our map of the Tyrol. Roughly speaking. a population with 30 per
cent of statures superior to 1.6<) metres seems to correspond to an a\'erage
height of 1.66 metres; 20 to 25 per cent to an a\'erage of 1.63 metres;
and 8 to IO per cent to an a\"erage of 1.60 metres. Lorenz. 18<)5. confirms
this. Even allowing for a difference in the age of recruits of two years.
the Tyrol remains superior.
THE ALPINE RACE: SWITZERLAKD.
28 7
All this is indeed very confusing. It seems to confound
all attempts at an ethnic explanation. The variations are
slight. to be sure, but they áre all contrary to racial probability.
\Ye are forced again to take refuge in purely environmental
explanations. The law that areas of extreme elevation or in-
fertility are unfavourable to the development of stature has
already been discussed. \Ye must invoke it here. Especially
does it seem to fit the situation in the canton of Berne. Three
zones of decreasing stature from the Jura to the Oberland are
shO\\"n on our map. In this latter case the most \\"iclespreaù
area of stunted population in S\\"itzerland must. it seems to
us. be due to the unfavourable influence of the habitat. If the
Uberland \\"ere indeed, as Studer presumes because of its rela-
tive blondness. an area of late Teutonic colonization. it surely
\yould be of greater average stature than it here appears. One
other centre of relative shortness is clear in the Appenzell
and Giants. To test it I have traced it through a number
of years of recruits. It appears in each contingent, Chalu-
meau's ('96) map brings it into strong relief. Perhaps here
again some local influence has been in play. A field for an-
thropological research of great interest in this quarter of the
country is as yet almost untouched. Detailed analyses are.
hu,,"ever. needed. Cantonal averages show very little. for
they include all extremes of environment at once.
_-\nother example of the competency of environment to con-
fuse the phenomena of race is offered by a detailed study of
the school children in the canton of Berne by Dr. Studer ('80).
\Ye have just examined the distrihution of stature in this re-
gion. noting the depressing effect of the high Alps in this re-
spect. Topographically this canton extends over three regions
quite distinct in character. A middle strip along the valley of
the Aar as far as the city of Berne consists of an elevated. not
infertile table-land, with a rolling. hilly surface. This be-
comes gradually more rugged. until it terminates in the high
mountains of the Bernese Oberlancl south of lnterlaken. Here
in this chain \\-e have the most elevated portion of S\\'itzerland :
and. \\"e may add. one of the most unpropitious for agricul-
ture or inùustry. The peasantry hereabouts must live upon the
288
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
tourist or not at all. The northern third of Berne covers the
Jura l\Iountains, quite high, but of such geological formation
that the soil yields not ungraciously to agriculture. T11l1s
from the economic point of view we may divide the canton into
two parts, setting aside the southern third-the Oberland-
as decidedly inferior to the rest. The people of this region in
BLOND TYPE
BERNE.
PERQNT
7 - 10 II
[I -14-
15-20
2.1-30
the ante-tourist era could not but be unfavourably affected by
their material environment.
Our map shows that this economic contrast is duplicated
in the anthropological sense by an apprcciable increase of
blonclness \yithin the Oberland. which becomes more marked
as the fastnesses of the mountains are approached. North
of the city of Berne there are from seven to cleyen per cent of
pure blonds; in the Oberland sometimes up\yarcl of thrce times
THE ALPINE R.\CE: THE TYROL.
28 9
as many. Is it possihle that this blondness in the mountains
may be due to race? If so, it must be Teutonic. \Ye ha\'e
just seen that Switzerland is cut in halves at this point by an
intrusi\Te strip of such Tcutonic blondness. Dr. Studer ex-
plained the phenomenon on the assumption that this blondness
migrating to the south along the Rhine. and then up the Aar,
had heaped itself up. so to speak. against this great geograph-
ical barrier. by a colonization of lands hitherto unoccupied by
the natiye inhabitants. This supposition might be tenable
\yere not the evidence from all parts of Europe flatly opposed
to it. There is nothing to show that the law of segregation
of the \lpine type in the areas of isolation does not hold here
as in the Tyrol. in western Switzerland. and all over the con-
tinent. Central Switzerland \yas historically overrun by the
Helvetians. as \\-"e have said. \yho have been identified as Teu-
tonic by race. The Rhætians \yere the more primitive
\lpine
type. Eyery principle of human nature and ethnology opposes
the supposition that these conquering lIelvetians would be
content to leave the clarker Rhætians in full possession of the
fertile plain of the
\ar \yhile they betook themsehTes to the
barren yalleys of the Oberland. Every\yhere else in Europe
the rule is, .. To the conquerors belong the plains. to the van-
quished the hills," The blonc1ness of the ( )herlandmust there-
fore be regarded as racially anomalous. Another explanation
for it must be found in the influence of environment. It is, in
our opinion. traceable most probably to the effect upon the pig-
mental processes of the mountainous and infertile territory of
these high _ \lps, In an earlier chapter * the evidence upon
this point for Italy seemed to be quite clear. Further examples
will be mentioned later,
The broad-headed type not only forms the bulk of the pop-
ulation all through the Alps: it is so much more primitive than
all others that it lies closer to the soil. The racial character of
the population varies in direct relation \yith the physical geog-
raphy of the country. The Tyrol is the most favoured spot in
\yhich to study the succession of the long and the broad heads
* Page is,
23
29 0
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
respectiyely.* It is the geographical centre of the continent. It
holds strategically the great higl1\\"ay of communication-the
Crcnner Pass-between the north and the south of Europe.
As our map on the next page shows, it is also the crest of thc
great European watershed. From it flow the Inn River and
the Drave into the Danube. thence to the Baltic Sea on the
east; the
-\dige is an affluent of the Po. running due south
to the Adriatic; and un the west the branchLs of the Rhine
carry its waters into the Atlantic. Each of thesc grcat rivcr
systems has marked a line of human immigration and has di-
rcctecl racial movement to this spot. By the Danube the Slavs
have come. and by Innshruck over the I
renncr, the Teutons
have passed across into the valley of thc Adige and thence
directly into the plain of Italy. Back over the same route have
flowed many phases of
Iediterranean culture into the north
from the time of the Phænicians to the present. The Tvrol,
for these reasons, is the one spot in Europe in which racÏal
competition has come to a focus. The population is exceed-
ingly mixecl. I have seen men of the purest Italian type
speaking the German tongue; and at Botzen blond Teutons
\\"ho made use of good Italian, Despite this circumstance of
racial intermixture, there are within the Tyrol at the same time
a number of areas of isolation \\"hich possess very marked in-
dividuality. \Ye tlnts have the sharpest contrasts between
mixed and pure populations. The Oetzthal Alps, in the very
centre of the country, are as inaccessible as any part of Eu-
rope. So rugged is this latter district that the dialects differ
from valley to valley, and the customs and social institutions
as \\Tell. t
\Ye have already discussed the variations of stature in this
region (page 101). \Ye have shO\\"n how sharp is the transi-
tion from a tall population north of the .\lps to the stunted
* The literature upon the Tyrol is especially rich. The best r/slllllJ
of the detailed researches of Holl. Tappeiner. Rabl-Riickhard, Zucker-
kandl. and others will be found in Toldt. Zur Somatologie der Tiroler,
Sitzungsb. Anth, Ges. Wien. xxiv. ISC).t.. pp. 77-85. Our map is con-
structed from his data, On languages consult Bidermann, Schneller, and
others.
t Tappeiner, 1878. p. 56, gives interesting examples.
"
97
99. ApPENZELL,
Brachycephalic disharmonic.
101. BASEL, Teutonic type.
\
f
'I
TVROL.
ORER-RHEINTIIAL,
Pure Dissentis type.
SWITZERLA
D AX!) TYROL.
Cephalic Index 6.}.
9 8 .
100,
102.
TilE ALPI:\"E }L\CE: THE TYROL.
29 1
people of Italian speech in the yalley of the Adige. A similar
tendency tù\yard brunetness is perfectly certain. The northern
half of the country is distinctly German in its colouring, \yhile
the south becomes suddenly Italian.*
Turning now to the anthropological map of this region,
based upon a measurement of oyer t\Yeh'e thousand skulls, it
, --
ßAVARIA
51 - 60
38- 50
J 1:
:
Nf
:
OL
DARK. SHADE5 INDICATE BROAD-
HEADE.D POPVLATION5_
Data. in Mltt.AnUl_Gt
,Wlen.
JOM
SEA LEVEL.
D MmR
,
ßElOW 150
0 150 -:>00
OVER 300
the backbone of the larger island lies along the west coast.
Both England and ScotlalHl certainly present their best sides
to the continent; all the \yay from Caithness tu Kent either
the most fertile lands. or the muuths of rivers leading to them,
10 3.
105.
10 7.
.ç
"
...
-----
.. OLD BLACK BREED" TYPE.
"OLD BLACK BREED" TYPE,
..,....
J
\o"".f
A TEUTO
IC-BLACK BREED CROSS.
SHETLAXD ISLAXDS.
10.J.
106.
108.
THE BRITISH ISLES.
3 0 3
lie on the east. The same thing is partially true of trcland,
although more in respect of geology than topography, which
latter is alune sho\\11 upon our map. The result, of course,
is the accentuation of the contrasts between the populations
of the east and west sides in either case. The best lan
arc
at the same time nearest...!he mainland. All incentive to fur-
ther in\rasion beyond a certain point ceases at once. The sig-
nificance of this \\"ill appear in due time. \ Y e may realize its
importance in advance, hO\\"e\"er, by supposing the situation
reversed, with the goal of all invasions on the farther sidc uf
each island. Is there a doubt that \ \" ales. the western Scot-
tish Highlands, and farther Ireland \\"ould have been far morc
thoroughly infu
ed with foreign blood than they are in reality
to-day? It makes a great difference whcther a district is on
the hither or the hinter side of Canaan.
These tn1ths. which '\"e have hcre to apply to ethnic facts,
hold good in social relations as well. Either extreme of hetero-
geneity or isolation is unfavnurable to progress. This we may
prove by applying- the same la\\ s to another country which in
many respects is similar to the British [sles. Japan stands in
much the same relation to Asia that Britain does to Europe.
Like the British, her population is to-day quite well assimi-
lated, although compounded of several ethnic types different
from those of the mainland. Here again it is a mo(lest degree
of isolation \\"hich has left her to digest in comparative quiet
the
Iongol. the
[alay. and the Polynesian elements in her
population; and yet it is undoubtedly the very variety of these
elements which makes the Japanese so apt in the ways of
civilization.
The must remarkable trait of thc population of the British
Isles is its head form; and especially the uniformity in this re-
spect \yhich is everywhere manifested. The pre\railing type
is that of the long an d narrO\ \- cranium, accompanied In" an
o val rather than broad or round f
This cephalic unifor
nity
throughout Britain makes the task of illustrating types by
means of portraits peculiarly difficult: for distinctions of race
are reduced mainly to matters of feature and relative blondness.
instead of the morc fundamental characteristics. In this con-
2-1-
3 0 4
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
nection, by the \\-ay, it should always be borne in mind that
\\-hcn we speak of broad or oval faces we refer to the propor-
tions of the buny frame\\"ork alone. \Ye must look below the
flesh. hehind beard or whiskers, or else endless confusion will
result. Full cheeks need not imply a broad face as wc mean
it. The width hehind the malar bones is the crucial test.
CEPHALIC INDEX..
cßRITl3H 15LEJ e
::\Ieasured by the cephalic index-that is. the extreme
breadth of the hea(l expressed in percentage of its length
{rom front to back-the uniformity in cranial type all through
the British Isles is so perfect that it can not be represented
by shaded maps as we have heretoforc hecn accustomed to do,
THE BRITISH ISLES.
3 0 5
\\Therever heads ha,"e been measured, whether in the Aran
Islands off the west coast of Ireland, the Hehrides ami Scot-
tish Highlands, \\Tales and Cornwall, or the counties about
London, the results all agree within a few units. These figures,
noted upon the localities where they were taken. arc shown
upon our little sketch map on page 304. [t ,\"ill be observed
at once that the indexes all lie between 77 and 79, with the
possible exception of the middle and western parts of Scot-
land. where they fall to 76.*
\Yhat do these dry statistics mean? In the first place, they
indicate an invariability of cranial type even more noticeable
than in Spain or Scandinavia. Compared with the results else-
"'here in central Europe, they are remarkahle. On the conti-
nent near hy, the range of 'Tariation of averages of cephalic
index in a given country is never less than ten points; in Italy
and France it runs from 75 to 88. Oftentimes ,dthin a few
miles it \\"ill drop five or six units suddenly. Here in the British
Isles it is practically uniform from end to encl. Highland and
10\Yland, city or country. peasant or philusopher, all are prac-
tically alike in respect of this fundamental racial characteristic.
()ur second deduction from the data concerning the cephalic
index is that here we ha,Te to do \\'ith a living population in
\\"hich the round-headed Alpine race of ce-;;t7al Eurõpe is totally
lacjsing; an ethnic element which. as we have already shO\n1
in our preceding chapters. constitutes a full half of the present
population of every state of middle western Europe-that is
to say, of France. DcIgium. Italy. and Germany. \Ye have
already prove(l that this Alpine race is distinctively a denizen uf
mountainous regions; we christened it Alpine for that reason,
It clings to the upland areas of isolation \yith a persistency
\\'hich even the upheavals of the nineteenth century can not
shake. Almost every\\"here it appears to have yielded thc sea-
coast, to its aggressive ri'Tals. the Teutonic long-headed race
* Beddoe, 1885. pp. 231-233; 1893, p, 10-t, and IS9-t. is authority on
England, primarily; Haddon and Browne are best on Ireland; Beddoe,
188 7 a, on the Isle of Man; Gray. 1895 b. gives an a,'erage of 77 for 16 9
Scots on the east coast in Aberdeen, Cf. also Horton-Smith. 1:'9 6 ;
\facLean, 1866; Venn, 18SR, etc. :\Iufbng, 189<), is fine.
3 06
TIlE RACE
OF EUROPE.
in the north and the clolichocephalic
Iediterranean one on
the south. This curious absence of the broad-headecl Alpine
race in the British Isles therefore is merely another illustra-
tion of its essentially continental character.
1 kforc \ye proceed to consider the other physical traits
of the liying population. we must draw in a backgrou1Hl by
a hasty sunl1nary of the facts which the science of archæology
has to offer concerning the prehistoric human types in the
islands. In the first place. it is certain that the earliest in-
hahitants \yere dccicledly long-hcadecl. even mure
u than any
Eurupeans of to-day; far more so than
he present British,
The eyidence concerning this most primitive stratum is care-
fully presented by Buyd I >a\"kins (''''''1 in his Early
Ian in
Britain. These men. \\'hose remains have been unearthed in
cayes. and whose implements haye been discoyered in the rin'r
drift 'ìf the late (;lacial epoch. \\"Cre decidedly dolichucephalic.
1
oth in the stage of culture attained and in head form they
\\'ere so like the Eskimu of :\"orth America that Xilsson more
than a half century ago suggestell a common derivation for
hoth, Doyd Da\\"kins lends his suppurt tu the same hypothe-
sis. assuming that as the ice sheet withdrew to the north. these
primitive folk followed it; just as we knO\\" to a certainty that
the mammoth. masto(lon. and other species of animals haye
done,* A fOrIner connectiun of Europe with Greenland would
have made this migration -an easy matter. \Yhether this inter-
esting supposition be true or not. we know that the earliest
type of man in Britain was as long-headed as either t he _\ frican
negro or the Eskimo-that is to say. presenting a more ex-
tn.'me type in this respect than any li\'ing European people
to-day.
The second population to be distinguished in these islands
\\'as characterized by a considerably higher culture; but it
\"as quite similar to the preceding one. although sumewhat
less extreme in physical type. so far as \\"e can judge by the
heacl form, This epoch. from thc peculiarities of its mode of
interment. is known as the Long- Darrow period. t The human
* 1880. p. 233; consult also his I87-l a and I8i-l b,
t The best authorities upon this and the succeeding- type are Canon
TilE BRITISII ISLES.
3 0 7
remains are found. often in considerable numbers, generally
in more or less rudely constructed stone chambers covered
,,'ith earth. Thöe mounds, egg-shaped in plan. often several
hundred feet lung. are quite uniform in type. The bodies are
found at the broader and higher end of the tumulus, which
is more often to\\"ard the east. possibly a matter of religion,
the entrance being upon this same end. These people were
still in the pure stone age of culture; neither pottery nor metals
seem to have been known. But a distinct advance is indicated
hy the skilfully fashioned stone implements, Such long bar-
rO\\'s occur most frequently in the soutl1\\"est of England, in
the counties of \\ïlts and Gloucestershire, and especially in the
bleak uplands of the Cotcs\\'old J tills; but they are also found
much farther north as well. The people of this period were,
as \\"e have said. like thcir predecessors extremely lüng-
headed. The cephalic index in the life \"as as low as 72, sev-
eral units below any average in Europe to-day. save perhaps
in parts of Corsica. Jt is \\"orthy of note also that a remark-
able purity of type in this respect \\'as manifested; positively
nu bruad crania with indexes ahove Ro have ever been found.
These 10ng-barrO\\' men \\"ere also rather undersized. about
five feet fi\7 incl;s-that is to say. an inch sh
rter than any
EnglisI
'erage to-day. I{olleston claims neyer to have
found human remains characterized by a stature above five
feet six inches. Deddoe (''''!I) concedes it to have been a popu-
lation shorter than any now living in Britain. The full sig-
nificance of this important point \\"ill appear shurtly. Finally.
the evidence seems to hear out the conclusion that thus far
we have to do \\"ith hut one race type. \\"hich had. ho\\"ever,
slO\dy acquired a low stage of culture by self-education.
This neolithic. or stone age. primitiye type is still repre-
Greenwell's British Harrows. with its anthropological notes by Dr. Rolles-
ton, 18ïï, at pages 627-71"'.; the Crania Britannica abo\"e mentioned. but
more especially the essays hy Dr, Thurnam in :\Iemoirs of the Anthro-
pological Society of London. \"01. i. pp, 120-168, -lS8-S 19. and \"01. iii, pp,
..p-75 , Consult also Rolleston in Jour. Anth. Inst.. London, v. pp,
120-172; Garson. lðS3. and in
ature, Xovember 15 and 22, I 89-l. The
older authorities are Sir Daniel \Vilson. 1851, pp. 160-18<); Bateman, IS6r :
also Laing and Huxley, 1866, especially pp, 100-120.
3 08
THE RACE::; OF EUROPE.
sentecl in the present population, according to the testimony
of those best fitted to judge, {)ne of these neolithic types,
juclg-ing by the combination of diminutiveness of stature, hru-
netness. and accentuated dolichocephaly, is represented by
our number 137 at page 330. Dr. Deddoe writes me that it is
not confined to Devonshire, but is .. common enough in other
parts of England,"
The next event in the prehistoric history of the British Isles
-pardon the bull, it conveys uur meaning-is of profound
significance. Often directly superposed upon the relics of the
Long- narrow period. and in other \\"ays indicating a succession
to it in time, occur the remains of an entirely different racial
type. This stratum represents the so-called Round- Darrow
period. from the circumstance that the burial mot11HI
no
longer ovoid or elongated in ground plan. but quite circular
or bell-shaped. The culture is greatly superior to that of its
predecessor. Pottery. \\'ell ornamented. occurs in abundance;
and the metals are knO\\"l1. Dronze implements are very com-
mon. anù even a fe\\" traces of iron appear. X o\\" the dead are
often buried in urns, shO\\'ing that incineration must have
been practised. }.Iore remarkable than this advance in culture,
anù more directly concerning our prcsent inquiry, the people
\\ ere as broad-headed as the modern peasants of middle
France. The cephalic index \\"as fully ten points on the aver-
age ahove that of the long-harrO\\" men. averaging about
3
in the life. The fortner type has not entirely disappeared. but
it is in a decided minority. So persistent is the difference that
Dr" Thurnam's \yell-known axiom. .. long-barrow. long skull:
round-barrU\\". ruund head," is accepted as an ethnic 1 a\\'. It
is impossible to emphasize tou strongly the radical change in
human type \\"hich is hcrehy implied. The cuntrast is every
\\'hit as marked as that het\\'een a modern Alpine peasant and
a south Italian or Scandinavian. The ne\\' population differed
in
till another important respect from the underlying one.
This is knO\\"n from score, of detailed measurements of skele-
tons. The average stature was fully three inches greater,
rising five feet eight inches. The Round- narro\\' population,
therefore, attained a hodily height more rcspectable as com-
\
:
10 9.
III.
,
113.
,
,
(
Black hair and eyes,
BRONZE AGE, Cumbt:rIand.
BARLEY, Hertfordshile.
tI._
, ,.
...
..tr
.-.. ..-
'
'.
no.
112.
"
CORNW -\1.1..
Eyes gray. hair dark brown. 11-1-.
Index 77,1.
OLD BRITISH TYPES.
"
.
115.
Anglian.
'"
-
"
117.
YORKSHIRE.
,
,
\
119.
SCOTTISH LOWLANDS.
HLO
D A
GLO-SAXO
TYPES.
SUSSEX.
,
Y ORK
HIRE.
,
Index 77.
Danish.
'
'II
\
\ ow. \
SURREY.
) i
,)
\.
116.
1I8.
120,
THE BRITISH ISLES.
3 0 9
pared \\ ith the present living one than its stunted prede-
cessor. Dr. Beddoe has selected our portrait :K os. 109 and
110 as representing this almost extinct broad-headed type
of the bronze age. It is said to be not uncommon in the re-
moter parts of Cumberland. lIarrison * describes it best in
the life. It is above the average in height, strong-jawed, some-
times fair in complexion, though more often dark. The head
is broad and short, the face strongly developed at the cheek
bones, .. frowning or beetle-brO\\"ed:' the developmcnt of the
brO\\- ridgcs being especially noticeahle in contrast \yith the
smooth, almost feminine softness of the Saxon forehead. Our
old British type from Darley. Herts (:\0. II I), \\-ould seem
to cunform pretty \\"ell to this type. It is most prevalent
among the remnants of the now \\"ell-nigh extin
t yeõñlanry
class. Another equally good example of this primitive oIel
Dritish type is ShO\\"Il in our .. old black-breed" man from
the Shetland Islands. shO\\'n at pages 302 and 303, These
peuple are to-day nearly extinct in the islands. I am informed
hy Dr. Beddoe. being crO\nled out. as \\'e shall see. by the Scan-
dinavian invaders, The effect of a cross \\'ith the X orsemen is
clearly evident in our :\ os. 107 and 108. On the mainland.
this .. old black breed" is still numerous in \vest Caithness anù
east Sutherland.
The generally accepted view among anthropologists to-day,
is that the Round- BarrO\\- men came over from the mainland.
bringing \\"ith them a culture derived from the East. \Ve can
never know \\-ith certainty whether they were Celtic immi-
grants from Drittany. where, as we have already shO\yn, a
similar physical type prevails to-day-such is Thurnam's vie\\":
or \\'hether they \yere thc vanguard of the invaders from Den-
mark. \vhere a round-headed type \yas for a time \\"ell repre-
sented-an opinion to \vhich Dr. Rolleston inclines. This
latter hypothesis is strengthened by study of the modern popu-
lations, both uf :\orway and the Danish peninsula. For ex-
ample, turn for a moment to our map on page 206. shO\\"ing
the head form in Scandinavia to-day. :\ otice hO\\" the tints
* ISSZ. p. 24.6; Beddoe, IS5S. p. 15,
3 10
THE R.\CES OF ECROl'E.
darken-that is to say. the heads hroaden-in the soutl1\\"est
corner of Xorway. The same thing is true just across the
Skager Rack in Denmark proper. where the routHl-headed
type is still mure frequent than immediately to the south in
Schles\\'ig-lloistein and Hanovl'r. This neighhuurhul)d \\'as
once a distinct subcentre of distrihution of this type. J t might
readily have come over to England from here. as the Jutes.
Angles. and Saxons did a few centuries later. Differing- in
these details as to their precise geographical origin. all au-
thorities are nevertheless agreed that the round-barrow men
came from the continent some\\'here. ;\n} other deriyatiun
\\"ould have he en an impossihility. \ Y e also know that this
Alpine immigrant type overran all England and part of Scot-
land. It never reached Ireland hecause of its remoteness;
with the result that greater homog-eneity of type prevails. \\'hile
at the same time the island was deprivl'd of a powerful stimu-
lus to a(h"ance in culture. This is the first indication of the
geographical handicap under \\'hich Erin has ah\'ays laboured.
Finally. \\'e have to note that this broad-headed invasion of
the Rúund-BarrO\\- period is thc only case \\-here such an ethnic
clement ever crossed the English Channel in numbers
uffi-
cient to affect the physical type of till' aborigines" Even here
its influence was but transitory; the energy of the invasion
speedily dissipated; for at the opening of the historic periocl.
judged hy the sepulchral remains. the earlier types had con-
siderably ab
orbed the ne\\TOmers.
The disappearance of the rúund-harro,,' men is the last
e\'ent of the prehistoric period \\'hich we are able to distin-
guish, Coming. therefore. to the time of recorded history.
\\'e find that every influence was directed toward the complete
submergence of this extraneous broad-headed type; for a great
immigration from the northern mainland set in. which. after
six hundred years of almost uninterrupted flU\\'. completely
changed the complexion of the islands-\\'e speak literally
as \Yell as figttratively. The Teutonic invasions from Ger-
many. Denmark. and Scandinavia are the final episodes in our
chronicle, They hring us clO\\ìl to the present time, Tlwy
offer us a brilliant example of a great ethnic conquest as \Yell
THE BRITISH ISLES.
3 II
as of a military or political occupation. The Romans * came
in considerable numbers; they \\'alled cities and built roads;
they introduced ne\\" arts and customs; but when they aban-
doned the islands they left them racially as they were before.
For they appear to have formeù a ruling caste, holding itself
aloof in the main from intermarriage \\"ith thc natives. X ot
even a heritage of Latin place names remains to any consider-
able degree. Kent and Essex were of all the counties perhaps.
the most thoroughly Romanized; and yet the names of towns,.
rivers. and hills were scarcely affected. The people manifest
no physical traits which \\'e are justified in ascribing to them.
The Teutonic invasions, hO\\'ever. \\-ere of a different char-
acter, The invaders, coming perhaps in hopes of booty. yet
finding a country more agreeable for residence than their
barren northern land, cast in their lot with the natives, in many
districts forming the great majority of the population. \Ve
find their descendants all over Britain to-ùay.
These Teutonic invaders were all alike in physical type,.
rough 1 y speaking. \\T e can scarcely distinguish a Swede from
a Dane to-day. or either from a native of Schleswig-Holstein
or Friesland. the home of the Jutes. Angles, and Saxons, They
are all described to us by chroniclers. and our modern research
corroborates the tcstimony. as tall. tawny-haired. fiercely blue-
eyed barbarians. Evidence there is indeed that the Alpine
broad-headed race once effected a lodgment in southwest ::-\or-
\yay. as we have already said. Our map of that country on
page 206 shO\\'s a persistence greatly attenuated of that trait
all along the coast. Archæology shO\\-s it to have in\'aded
Jutland also in early times; but it seems to he of secondary
importance there to-day. The Danes are somewhat broader-
headed than the Hanoverians perhaps; but in all other re-
spects they are tall and blond Teutuns.
Since \\"e can not follow these invaders over Britain by
means of their head form. they being all alike and entirely
similar to the already prevailing type in the British Isles pre-
vious to their advent. \\"e must have recourse to a contributory
* On the Romans consult the Crania Bntannica, pp. 175 ct scq" and
Beddoe. ISSS. pp. 30-37.
3 12
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
.
kind of evidence. \Ye have at times made use of the testi-
mony of place names heretofore; but it is nowhere else in
Europe so clear or convincÏng as in this particular case. \Ve
may trace ,yith some surety, each current of the great Teu-
tonic inundation by means of them. Then, having done this
and completed our historical treatment of the subject, \\"e may
once more take up the main thread of our argument by return-
ing to the study of the living population. \Ye shall thus have
the key to the situation well in hand. The distribution of
colour of hair and eyes and of stature will have a rea] signifl-
cance.
Our map on the next page. adapted from Canon Taylor's
exceedingly valuable little hook entitled \Y ords and Places,
\\-ill serve as the mainstay of our sunul1ary. In choosing our
shading for it. we had one object in mind. which we can not
forbear from stating at the outset. The three shades denoting
the Teutonic place names are quite similar in intensity. and
sharply marked off from the Celtic areas, which we have made
black. This is as it should be; for the whole matter involves
a contrast of the three \\"ith the one ,yhich \\'e know to be far
more primitive and deep-seated. The witness of spoken lan-
guage. to which ,,-e shall come shortly, would suffice to con-
firm this, even had we no history to \yhich to turn. Our map
sho\\'s at a glance. an island where unce all the names of natu-
ral features of the landscéfpe and of to\\'ns as \\'ell were Celtic.
This primitive layer of names has been rolled back by pressure
from the direction of the mainland. [t is a unit opposed to
the combined aggression of the Germanic tongues,*
The Jutes, Angles. and Saxons set the Teutonic hall a-roll-
ing. They came from the northern coast of (
ermany, from
the marshes and low-lying country of Friesland. These bar-
barians seem to have followed close npon the heels of the re-
tiring Romans. making their appearance ahout the year 4 00
of onr era. The \yhole island lay open to them. and they mad("
haste to overrun the best of it, They avoided the fens and
forests. to which the natives withdrew. \Vithin t\\'o hundred
* Consult Bedùoe, 1885, p. 66, fur criticisms of evidence deri\-ed from
place names.
.:r
ß
',
V)
j.--
Q(? t).
,.
i',,j'
_.....'. -
.f{ ,-<..
- · cl"
t'\ora.)' firth
.. ;:::
t; , 5
,r-' t
IE
e
/
-:.
. ;f; "h of
Forth
1"Ieeð R.
"
:.b: .
4 Q ,.
<
{ -
y 'e
. I\-
.'
Donega.l ,.! -... -F . .
:
: - .
- . I
-
. :-_,:J,.
- - - .... \- .qJ
.
.
B . a y
· .." "t >"""
/-t,"-:.
-.
..
.:.
",: -' /
." IJ
y
.. · /# -
IF · n .J:
· : J
ì !I":
:
6
_F .. fj.-4
. .
=... ,,.
-
.. .--
Galway.... _ É;" -.. .
.. DUBLIN '....
Ba.y J fj
__
_
: :::
-1."''' _ a..
_-
.-.. - ,.,
III -I.,iI,;;".W = ...
E _
· i>........=... _ -
,*f>
· ..'\
-
1'
RFORD .:;0
. .f · E ".:.
': _ /" f
· Æ U .
/1
'PLACE NAME:)
CBRITI3H 15LES"
....
TAYLOR '9:) by 1'rrrnl
jolL
J/jNO RWEGIAN
DDANI5H
SAXON
. CELTIC
t
t:;"
0
:r: .-'
'? ð r'-
c<(,"7
v
...
3 1 4
TIlE R.\CES OF EUROI'E.
years their influcnce had e,,-,tende(l eyen to the uttermost part
of Ireland. O\Tr the whole of \\'hich. as our map shows, Saxon
village names
poraclically occur.* From their widespread dis-
tribution it \\"ould seem. as Taylor suggests. that the Í1waders
often ayoided the settled placcs and founded entirely ne\y set-
tlements in yirgin territory. The main centre of their occupa-
tion \\"as in the súutheast and middle of England, \\"here, frum
their first landings in Kent and Essex. they transformed the
entire country. Scotland ab.o. south uf Edinburgh. was in-
fused with Saxon blood if \\'e may judge from our map. This.
district. from the river Tees to the Forth. is in fact. as Taylor t
!'ays. as purely English as any part of the island. The Lothians.
were reputed English soil until the eleventh century. Scut-
land begins racially. not at the political boundary of the riyet.
T\\"eed and
ohYay Firth. but at the base of the Grampian
Hills.! The correspondence betwcen our maps of physical
geography and of Celtic place names in Scutland sho\\"s un-
doubtedly a relation of cause and effect.
This first inoculation \\'ith Teutonic blood \\"as an ut1\\'ill-
ing one. \ \. e have every evidence that the struggle was bittet.
to the end. The talc of Saint Guthlac. a devout Saxon. shows
it. Disturbed in his meditations one night by a great uproar
outside his hermit hut. he engaged himself in praycr for
preseryation until the morning. The chronicler tells us that
he \\"as much relieved at daybreak by the discovery that the
midnight marauders \\"ere ollly dc;.'ils. ancl not \Yelshmen.# So
strong was race antipathy that the la\\ s forbade a Briton
frotH drinking from a cup touched by a Saxon till it had been
scoured \\"Íth sand or ashcs
I Two hundred years of such a
* Canon Taylor has personally offered one criticism of our map which
is worthy of note. The Saxon spots throughout Ireland seldom represent
but a single \'illage name. They were of necessity made somewhat toO
large relati\'ely. for purposes of identification. The island is really far
more exclusi\'ely Celtic than this map makes it appear.
top. cd.. p, 112. t Cf. .-\, Geikie. 18 8 7. p. 397.
# Beddoe, 188 5, p. 53.
Davis and Thurnam give many other interesting examples. Gomme.
in his Village Community in Britain, p. 2-t-O, gives testimony to the same
effect from quite different sources,
THE BRITISH ISLES.
3 1 5
struggle could not but modify the purity of the native stock, r
as \\'e shall be able to prove. It is probable, indeed, that more
than half the blood in the island \\ as by this time Saxon.
About the year 850 came the second instalment of the
Teutonic invasion at the hands of the] )anes.* They put an
end to the inroads of their Saxon predecessors by attacking
them in the rear. T\\"o contrasted kinds of expeditions seem
to have been dcspatched against the island. Those which
besicged London and skirted the southcrn coasts \
re mainly
piratical: fe\\" names indicating any permanent settlement
occur. These Danes were in search of booty alone. Farther
north. especially in Lincolnshire and its vicinity, the charac-
ter of the names betokens intentional colonization, and a very
intensive one at that. Thus, nearly a quarter of all the village
names in Lincolnshire tcrminate in .. by," as \Vhitby, Derby,
and the like. The Saxon equivalent for this Danish word for
village is .. ham" or .. ton," as Duckingham and Huntington.
The line of dcmarcation uf Danish settlement on the south is
very sharp. The fens dcterred them from extcnding in this
direction. for the marshes \\"ere long a stronghold of the Brit-
ons. as we have seen. From the \Yash north over Yorkshire
to the Tees they occupied and scttlcd the country effectively.t
Thrce hundred years were necessary to accomplish this result.
The XOf\\-egians, coming next, mainly confined their at-
tention to the northern and \\"estern coasts of Scotland, shun-
ning- their vigorous competitors to the south. They attacked
the island from the back side. The fringe of X orse place names
upon our map is very striking. These Teutons rarely pene-
trated far inland in Scotland, especially along this west coast.
For here the country is nlgged; the only means of communica-
tion is by sea: so that the isolated colonies of "bayslTIen"
\\"ere speedily ab
orbed. They dislodgcd the Gaelic speech
in eastern Caithness entirely. so that the country has been
Teutonic for up\\"ard of one thousand ye:J.r:;. Pure Xorse was
spoken for a long time hoth in northern Ireland and Scotlan(I.t
* Taylor. (It. cit" pp. I03-I22; Beddoe, ISSS. pp. S(J-<)2.
t ride Beddoe, 11'37, on York!'hire.
t Noreen, 18<)0, p. 36<).
3 16
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
()n the islands-the Shetlands. ()rkneys, and Hebrides-the
case \yas much the same. llere the ahorigines "-ere often cn-
tirely replaccd by a purely Scandinavian population. Such a
family ,yith strongly accentuated X onycgian peculiarities is
depicted on this page. Its contrast with the aboriginal dark
population. the" old black bree(l:' needs no comment. Our
Xo. I3R at page 330 is
another good cxample
of a pure blond 5can-
.
......" , " ,," ,',r -"
.
',). " ' ,','
'
. ','...'.
-,,'
.Jr::r..
,',' ,
a. ''::..':.,
'' , ,
0" .
<
, ,',' ,',' ,','':' '
.VÀ. .-..'.","""'-',
.,
'"""""",,','.
-i/. ...' , , " , " ,
v
' t .:::- ' , " , "
/> .
".:"",,
,
-
,: r ____"!!.. "'"'_';. '. "-;;;;:
, !.
,
,
.
.
15.
1) zo
I)
......-
"
..!)'Ç
oj::":
..'t-
:.r"b:+'=
^-'
HANtS t
ði
(.' · <\5
-"""'_
.
-'0
:-
- <
v
y-v
O
C;
.-..'.'''f,
" ....,:.
CORRECTION.--Gaelic is spoken only in the western half of Caithness. The linguistic
boundal-y should be continu.d across this county on our map.
THE BRITISH ISLES.
3 1 9
in \\"hich case the apparent homogeneity revealed by the head
fortn is entirely specious and misleading? As our mainstay in
such matters, cephalic index. fails us utterly. since both north
and south are precisely alike in this respect, we must rely upon
the other, albeit less stable, physical traits. To these \\"e turn
next in order.
A glance at the accompanying map of relative bnmetness
suffices to show a curious increase of pigmentation from north-
east to soutl1\\-est, measured by the prevailing colour of the
hair, * The map is almost the exact counterpart of our pre-
ceding one of place names. From our previous chapters we
might have been led to expect such an increase from north
to south; for that is the rule in every continental country we
have studied. The phenomenon we found to bt" largely a
matter of race; hut that physical elwironment. notahly cli-
mate, played an important part. Moreover, we proved that in
elcvated districts some factor con(luced to increase the blond-
ness. so that mountains mure often contained a fairer popula-
tion than the plains roundabout. I [ere is a surprising contra-
diction of that law. if la\\' it he: for the Grampian 1 [ills in
Scotland. wild and mountainous \Yales. and the hills of Con-
nemara and I
erry in western Ireland. contain the hcavicst
contingent of bnmet traits in the island. The gradation from
east to west is in itself a flat denial of any climatic influence.
for the only change in that dircction is in the relative humidity
induced by the Gulf Stream.
The darkest part of the population of these islands consti-
tutes the northcrn outpost of that degree of pigmentation in
Europe, \\Testern Ireland. Cornwall. and
\rgyleshirc in Scot-
* This map is constructed upon a system adopted by Dr. Beddoe as an
inùex of piRmentation. It differs from others mainly in assigning-
especial importance to black hair as a measure of brunetness, on the
assumption that a head of hlack hair betrays twice the tendency to
melanosity of a dark brown one. \Yithout accepting this argument as
valid, the map in question seems to accord best with others constructed
hy the measurement of pure light and dark types on the German system.
Dr. Reddoe regards this one as best illustrating the facts in the case. The
maps of the Anthropometric Committee, r583. working with the colour of
hair and eyes combined, seem to be highly inconclusi\'e.
3 2 0
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
land are about as dark. ruughly speaking. as a strip across
Europl' a little farther south. say from
ormantly to \ïenna,
Even in these most brunet areas pure dark types are not very
frequent. X 0 such extremes occur as [taly and southern
France present. The prevailing combination is of dark hair
and grayish or hazel eyes. Such is particularly the case among
the western Irish and southern \Yelsh.* So striking is the
brunetness in the latter case that we find an early writer in
this century. the Rev. T. Price, ("2!J) ascribing the pre\'alence
of black hair in Glamorganshire to the common use of coal
as fuel. Such absurd hypotheses aside. \\"e may be .lds and Thurnam. r
()s. p.
rS: Beddoe. rSSs. p.
S2.
THE BRITISH ISLES.
3 21
of freckled skin and red hair. \ Y e in America are familiar
\\"ith two types of I rish. for example; one thus constituted,
\\"hile the other is more often compounded of the black or dark
brown hair and steel-blue iris, This is known to the older
anthropologists as the .. light Celtic eye:' It seems, from
'e\"eryday observation, as if this latter variety were far more
common among the ,,'omen in our immigrants from Ireland.
:\ similar contrast is remarkable in Scotland, Here, in fact,
in some districts red-headedness is more frequent than almost
any\\-here else in the \\"orId, rising sometimes as high as eleven
per cent.* In our chapter on Scandinavia we have undertaken
to prove that this phenomenon is merely a variation of blond-
ness. t At all events. investigation shO\\"s that red hair is most
frequent in the lightest parts of the continent. In Scotland
the same rule applies. so that the contrasts between east and
west still hold good. The Camerons and Frasers are as dark
as the Camp bells are inclined to red-headedness.! As for the
Halliols and Sinclairs. ,\"e expect them to be light. as their
Xorman names imply,
Seeking for the clew to this curious distribution of brunet-
ness in the nritish hies. we may make use for a moment of
the testimony of language. The Celtic speech is represented
to-day by Gaelic or Goidelic, which is in common use in parts
of Scotland and Ireland; and secondly by Kymric or Bry-
thonic, which is spoken in \Yales. Jt was also spoken in Corn-
,\"aU until near the close of the last century, when it passed
into tradition. On our map of bnmetness \\'e have roughly
indicated the present boundaries of these two branches of the
Celtic-spoken language. It will be noted at once that the
darkest populations form the nucleus of each of the Celtic
language areas which now remain. especially when we recal]
,\"hat we have just remarked about Cornwall. Leaving aside
for the moment the question whether this in any sense implies
that the original Celts \\"ere a dark people. let us be assured
that the local persistence of the Celtic speech is nothing more
* Gray. rS95 a anò 18<)5 b, finds in Aberdeen from five to se,-en per
cent of this type.
t See page 206 supra. t Beddoe. rS('ì. p. ISS.
3 22
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
nor less than a phenomenon of isolation to-clay. The aggres-
sive English language has been crowding its predecessor to
the ,,-all in e,"ery direction. * This has been proved beyond
all possible doubt. In the nooks and corners. the s\\-amps and
hills. ,\'here the railroad and the ne\\'spaper are less important
factors in everyday life. there we find a more primitive stratum
of language. Is it not justifiable for us, from the ohsenTd
parallel bet""een speech and brunctness, to assume also that
of the two the darkest type in the British Isles is the older?
The women generally, conformably to a law of ,,"hich \\-e shall
speak later, seem to be more persistent in their brunetness
than the men. t This corrohorates our view, Thus Gray,!
among three thousand Scotch agricultural labourers in _ \ber-
deenshire. found dark hair ten per cent more frequent amung
the women. \\'hile clark eyes occurred well-nigh Ì\\'ice as often.
A hasty examination of Dr. Beddoe's tahles indicates the
same ten(lency all over the islands where the sexes are distin-
guished.# Pfitzner II observed the same phenomenon in Al-
sace, ",here. as in Britain. a dark populatiun has been O\TrrUn
by a Teutonic one. So striking ""as the contrast hcrc that he
even ascribes it to a real sexual peculiarity.
One detail of our map confirms us in this opinion that a
primitive clark population in these islands, now mainly of
Celtic speech. has been overlaid by a lighter one.
otice the
strongly marked island ðf brunetncss just north of London.
T\\ 0 counties. IIertfonlshire and TIuckinghamshirc. are as
dark as \Yales, and others north of them are nearly as unique.
All in\Tstigation goes to show that this hrunet outcrop is a
reality. It is entirely severed from the main centre of clark
eyes and hair in the west, by an intermediate zone as light as
Sussex, Essex. or Hampshire (Hants). Our stature map on
page 327 makes the people in this vicinity very much shoner
than those about. This again betokens a nritish lineage. The
explanation is simple. \Ve have already shown that the south
* Ra\'enstein has mapped it in detail for different decades in the Jour-
nal of the Royal Statistical Society, London, vol. xlii, 18j<), pp. 5ï()-ú
6.
t Cf. page 3<)<) infra. t 18<)5 b, p. 21.
# 1885, especially p. 186, II 18<)6, pp.
Sï-
!J8.
THE BRITISH ISLES.
3 2 3
Saxons entered England by the back door. They spread in-
land from the southern coast. prevented from follmving up
the Thames by the presence of London. ()n the uther side
the same invaders pushed south from the \\Tash and the Hum-
ber. These t\\"o currents joined along the light intrusive zone.
Our dark spot is the eddy of native traits, persistent because
less overrun by the blond Teutons. The fens on the north,
London on the south, with dense forests in early times, left
this population relatively at peace. History teaches us this.
X atural science corroborates it strikingly, The fen district
particularly was long a refuge of the old British peoples. who
made it a secure base of operations against the invaders.* In
a later chapter, considering purely social phenomena, \\'e shall
shm\- that peculiarities in suicide, land tenure, habits of the
people, and other details of these counties. are likewise the con-
comitants of this same relative isolation. The fact is all the
mure striking because the district lies so c10se to the largest
city of Europe.
\notller locality where there is reason to sus-
pect that Teutonic intermixture was less intensive is in the
region west of Lincoln. mainly in the counties of X otts and
Derby. t Especially the northwestern corner of Derbyshire,
lying in the Pennine hills. Taylor tells us the name is from
the German" thier," a beast, so wild was the region. Xever-
theless. the people seem to be quite light-haired, although they
are very much shorter than the purely Teutonic people in Lin-
colnshire. Inspection of our several maps will make this c1ear.
The variation of brunetness in Dritain shmvn by our map
is not a modern phenomenon, nor is its discovery even of
recent date. So early do we find attention called by the chroni-
clers to this contrast between northeast and southwest, that.
,d1ile of course largely a result of the Teutonic invasions of
historic times, we can not believe that it should be entirely
ascribed to them. They have in all likelihood merely accen-
tuated a condition already existing. This \\-e assume from the
testimony of Latin writers.! In fact Tacitus' statements, the
J
f Beddoe, 1867, p. 77; 1885, p. 53.
t Davis and Thurnam. 1865. p. 212; Beddoe, ISS5, p. 253.
t Huxley, 1871, is good on this.
3 2 4
TIlE RACE:-ì OF EUROPE.
mainstay of the hypùthesis of an Iberian suhstratum of popu-
latiun in Britain. pruye that long before the advent of the
Saxons several distinct physical types coexisted in Roman
Britain. One of these, he tells us in the eleventh chapter of
his Agricola, ,yas the Caledonian. .. red-haired and tall "; th
other, that of the Silures in southern \Vales. with .. dark com-
plexion and curly hair." He also notes the similarity in ap-
pearance hetween the southern Uritons and the Gauls; and
suggests a Germanic orig-in for the Caledonians, an Iberian
one for the \Yelsh, and a Gallic one for the English. This
is positively all that he sai(l upon the subject, never having-
heen in the country. Then Jùrnandes. an early Italian com-
mcntatur, added fuel to the flame by amending Tacitus' \yords
concl'rning the Silures of \ Y ales. giving them not only" dark
complexions:' hut" blad?, curly hair."' Such were the humble
heginnings of the [herian hypothesis; not\\'ithstan(ling \\ hich
it has passed current for generations as if founded upon the
broadest array of facts. \Yhat if \\-e should conclude that the
assumption is correct in the light of modern research! It is
'no justification for the positiveness with which the law has
been laid down by hosts of secondary writers. Dy such a tenu-
ous historical thread hangs many another ethnic generaliza-
tion.
[ay the day come when the science of anthropulogy
assumes its due prominence in the eyes of historians, and ren-
ders the final judgmcnt .n such disputeù cases of physical
descent!
:\Iany attempts have been made at a philological corrohora-
tion of this Iberian hypothesis, classical in origin. as \ye haye
shown. \\'e are told that even the ,yurd Britain is of such
derivation by as eminent an authority as Canon Taylor. :\[ore
recently, Rhys asserts that the \\'onl I1rython merely meant
the" cloth-clad ., people. as distinct from the ahorigines. \\'hü
\Yore skins.* A play upon the words Iberia and Hihernia may
have given rise to .the time-honoured Irish myths of such
proud descent. t It is curious to note, moreover, as Elton sug-
* 'Vords and Places, second edition, p, 15<); Rhys, ISS
, pp. 21o-2Q.
226.
t H. :\Iartin. ISiS, and Sir W. R. Wilde in Trans. Brit. Ass. AdL
Science, IS7
, p. 12I. Elton, 1.:><)0, pp. 133-15
, after an able summary of
12j.
12 9.
IJI.
,
"'
Brae mar,
REDDISH BLO!\"D TYPES.
Lochaber.
,
\
Edinburgh. SHORT DARK BRC
ET TYPES. Argyleshire.
:\Ioray. TALL DARK TYPES. Inverness.
SCOTLA:'\D.
128.
t
\
J
13 0 .
13 2 .
THE BRITISH ISLES.
3 2 5
gests, that the short, dark-haired Irish type, to ,,,hich alone
the physical anthropologist allows such ethnic rlerivation
to-clay, is the very one-the despised Firbolg-to ,,"hom the
native historians positively denied it. Such are the acci{lents
by which science controverts mythical history. The principal
net result of philological investigation on this question. was to
lead to the well-known and widely accepted opinion of a
Basque substratum in the British Isles. The Iberian hypothe-
sis of Tacitus was narrowed dòwn to this. The argument was
simple. In certain \\"orcls were discovered traces of a primi-
tive non-inflectional origin. The Basque speech to-day is the
only agglutinative one in ""estern Europe. \\ïlhelm von
Humholdt long ago proved to his own satisfaction that Basque
is the modern representative of the ancient Iberian language.
Hence it was assumed as a matter of course that Tacitus'
Silures must have been of 8asque affinities. Thus nearly all
writers on British ethnology are led to discover this pre-Celtic
element in the islands. Even Dr. Beddoe regards a Basque-
like physiognomy in parts of southern \Yales as significant
of possible relatiúnship.* The linguistic identification was
rendered particularly plausible anthropologically because the
Basques. as we have already shown. contain t\\"O radically dis-
tinct physical types. \Ye know to-day that they are a people
and not a race. Hence in the past, writers could find almost
any type of head form necessary to prove their philological
theses. Recent expert linguistic testimony on the subject still
discovers some slight Iberian elements in the islanrls. par-
ticularly in the nmy extinct dialects of the Picts; but the evi-
dence is very inadequate. t Even were it more positive and
definite, it would carry little weight with us in any case: for,
as we must ever contend. language means often worse than
nothing as to physical descent, Summing up the last two
this ling-uistic and mythical testimony, finds" hardly any affirmative evi-
dence in its favour," Boyd Dawkins. ISBa, pp. 330 et seq., ag-rees. Davis
and Thurnam, p. 52, were doubtful about it; as also Rolleston, r877.
* 1885, p. 26.
t Rhys. 18 9 2 ; Fita, 1893; Beddoe, 1893, p. WI; Academy, September
26, 18<)1.
26
3 26
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
paragraphs. then, we conclude that the sole evidence \\'orth
considering, of an Iberian or
[editerranean substratum in the
British Islcs is that deriveù from physical characteristics and
geographical probahi1ities.
Professor Rhys. the best living authority. assents to this.
being content.. to leave the question of origin mainly to those
who study skins and skulls:' * Skulls are indeed 1Iediterranean
in their dolichocephaly, hut they are unfortunately just as
much Teutonic. The difficulty is, as we have said, that all
head forms in Britain to-day are similar. Skins-including
there,yith. of course. hair and eyes-supply the necessary proof:
they suffice to render the Iberian theory highly probable. This,
it should be observed. by no means implies any Dasque affini-
ties. for this little people is in no \\.ise typical of any grcat
racial group. The theory is far broader than that. Neither is
Britain in any ,yise peculiar in this respect. All Europe, as
we shall hope to pro\'e, contains the same primitive :;\[editer-
ranean substratum. It would be anomalous if in Britain any
other condition prevailed.t This substratum is quite widely
diffused. but it seems to be most clearly representecl in the
southern \Vclsh, the western (Firbolg) Irish. and possibly in
the short and dark remnants throughout Scotland.
Thus far all has been plain sailing. It seems as if the case
were clear. An Iberian brunet. long-headed substratum, still
persistent in the ,,'estern. outposts of the islands, dating from
the neolithic long-barrow period. or even earlier; and a Teu-
tonic blond one. similar in head form. in all the eastern dis-
tricts overrun from the continent. seem to be indicated. X ow
\\'e have to undertake the addition of a third physical trait-
stature-to the others. and the complexity of the problem
appears, ()ur map on the opposite page shows that the Drit-
ish Isles contain variations in average of up,yarcl of four inches.
Scotland. as we have shown else\\"here. contains positively the
tallest population in Europe. and almost in the entire world.
* IS
. p. 217. In his 18<)0-'91. xviii. p. Q3. however, he reaffirms his
belief in a neolithic" Ibero-Pictish .. population.
t Serg-i, IS95 a, pp, 78-8
. discusses this. ((. the map in his appendix;
as also A. J. Evans, 18 9 6 .
THE BRITISH ISLES.
3 2 7
Even the average of five feet six inches and over in \Vales and
southwest England is not low; for this is greater than any
on the continent south of the Alps. Broadly viewed, the facts
Anthropometric Committee
Þ_ A. A. 5, -lee:}.
8585 Ob.sfrvatlons..
AVERAGE STATURE
Of
ADULT MALES
'BRITISH 15LE.5 i;
I
J
- ="=-
i _
'" -
...- =:
:::;:;ë:.""'
::
.' .
. -- ...-..
=-:=:..
-
,:::
ISLE
0"
MAN.
:l;:!i:
-t..;=
I_;;:':'.
.-;<
- -
-:
}
;..
fëj æ
. . O\Jß\..\
-p-=.;
-
z
<(
J'
.-.
v_
V V
'?-
..
CO
7.:"
-
:>.
....
.>: SOMERSET
/'//
,',',' ,/,,',',
'//, /
, / ,/ .
""I'"
;,
/:/
o
V
INCHES METER:!>
Flv'f:vefEE'T (
rrO)(illllltt)
andJ [71 over
10 OVE'!' L:::J 178
9,5-10
1.76
9 - 9,50175
85-9 1.74
8-8,5 17.3
THE TEUTONIC RACE: SCANDI
AVIA AND GERMANY. 229
of head and face, as among the Bavarians, is also apparent.*
Such a union of a long face with a broad and round head is
illustrated by our portraits herewith (cf. also page 290). A truly
harmonic head is shO\\11 in the case of the Hungarian type, with
which the Austrian may profitably be compared as respects
the facial proportions. In pigmentation, the attenuated Teu-
tonic strain is to-day most apparent in the lightness of the eyes,
the hair being far more often of a clark shaùe. Vienna seems,
judging by our little map, to have served as a focus about
which the immigrant Teutonism has clustered. It is also curi-
ous to note hO\\" the immediate valley of the Danube denotes
the area of Germanic intensity of occupation. The head form
increases rapidly in breadth on leaving the river. The influ-
ence of the Bohemian and
Ioravian brachycephaly is clearly
manifest on our map. In the other direction, south of the Dan-
ube, the increase is less sudden. It is also important to notice
that this Teutonism is not only local; it is quite recent and
superficial. Archæology reveals the presence of an earlier
population, distinctly allied to another race in its characteris-
tics. t This region was the seat of the very important early
Hallstatt civilization, of which we shall have more to say. At
present it is sufficient to emphasize the fact that the kingdom
of Austria to-day is merely an outpost of Teutonic racial occu-
pation, betraying a strong tendency toward the Alpine type.
Two great events in the history of northern Europe have
profound significance for the anthropologist. The first is the
maryellous expansion of the Germans. about the time of the
fall of Rome; the second is the corresponding immigration of
Slavic hordes from the east. Both of these were potent enough
to leave results persistent to this day.
\Ye know nothing of the German tribes until about 100
n. c. Suddenly they loom up in the north, aggressive foes of
the Romans. For some time they ,,"ere held in check by the
stubborn resistance of the legions: until finally, when the re-
straining hand of Ron
was withdrawn. they spread all over
* Beiträge zur Anth., Bayerns, v, ISS3. p. 200.
t Viti.: p. 4-<)8 infra.
33 0
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
counties, Lincoln, Norfolk, Suffolk, and the Anglian Scotch
border counties are somewhat heavier. Un the \\"hole, the
Scotch exceed the English by at least ten pounds, and the
Irish by as much more. This is the normal relation. Tall
people are generally heavy by reason of their stature. \Vhen-
ever it is otherwise we are led to suspect some disturbing
influence. The difficulty is that in the matter of weight en-
vironment is so predominant a factor that the characteristic
is of little value in our ethnographic inquiry. An abundance
of good food will speedily raise an Irishman from his normal
class into that of the naturally heavy Scotchman, and 'L'ice
'L'crsa. There is consequently little to claim our attention fur-
ther respecting this trait. It is merely corroborative of the
evidence of stature.
Enough portraits have now been presented to admit of a
few hasty generalizations concerning the facial features peCttl-
iar to Britain. To be sure, all sorts of difficulties beset us at
once. It is unfair to compare different ages, for example. The
youthful countenance is less scarred by time. K or, again, is
it just to draw comparisons from different stations in life. In
the same race the exposed farm labourer will differ from the
\Yell-fed and groomed country gentleman. Strongly marked
racial differences bet\yeen social classes exist all over the
islands. The aristocracy everywhere tends to,,"ard the blond
and tall type, as \Ye sho,*lcl expect. \Ye may. however, draw
a fe\\" inferences from the data at our disposal, which seem to
be \Yell grounded in fact. *
The most characteristic facia1 feature of the old British
populations, be they Scotch, Irish. \Velsh. .. old black breed,"
or bronze age, as compared with the Anglo-Saxon. is irregu-
larity and ntggec1ness. The mouth is large, the upper lip
broad, the cheek bones prominent. In the bronze-age type. as
we have seen, the nose is large and prominent. In most of
the other earlier types it is oftener merely broad at the nostrils,
sometimes snubbed, as in our younger black-breed Shetlander
* On this Harrison. 1882 and 1883. is best in accurate description of
facial types. Vid" also Mackintosh, 1866: :\facLean. IF()6 and 18c)O: Davis
and Thurnam, 1865, p. 206 d St'lj. ; and in the appendix to Beddoe, 1
85.
,
,.'
133.
INISHMAAN, Ireland. Index 82.3.
135.
'-
,
i,
137.
NEOLITHIC, Devon.
Small dark type.
IRISH TYPES.
"
,
SCANDI
AVIAN TYPE.
Hebrides.
134.
13 6 .
,
13 8 .
THE BRITISH ISLES.
33 1
at page 302; not often very delicately formed. Perhaps we
may best classify them under \yhat Bishop vYhately, in his
X otes on X oses, terms the .. anti-cogitative" type. * l\Iost
peculiar and persistent of all in these old British faces, how-
ever, is the ., overhanging pent-house brows," so noticeable in
the Gael. t The eyes are deep-set beneath brow ridges in
which the bony prominence is strikingly developed. This
endows the face oftentimes with a certain ruggedness and
strength which is gratifying to the eye. In the Scotch also,
according to
IacLean, other peculiarities of the face are the
straightness of the brows, seen in our :'\os. 128, 131, and
13 2 especially, as well as the great length of the lower jaw.
The three main physical types in Scotland are well repre-
sented by our portraits at page 324. The upper pair, raw-
boned ancl red-headed, is familiar enough, as also the equally
tall. heavily built but dark type illustrated in our :\Ioray and
Itwerness subjects. The middle pair, the little dark men, are
representative of probably the oldest element of all in Scotland.
This corresponds closely to the Silures of \ Yales, or the small,
dark Firbolgs west of the Shannon in Ireland. The curly hair,
shO\\"11 in both our examples, is. I am informed by Dr. Beddoe,
very common among men of this type.
Xothing could be more convincing to the student of physi-
ognomy than the contrast between many of these faces which
we have just described, and those of the typical Anglo-Saxons
at page 308. Of course by reason of their blondness, often
really florid, and the portliness of their figures, we immediately
recognise them as Teutonic. \Yith equal certainty may we
point to the smooth regularity of their faces. noticeably the
absence of the heavy. bony, brow ridges. The face is smooth,
almost soft in its regularity. X o. 115 is, T am informed by
Dr. Beddoe, " an extremely good typical specimen; he abounds
in Yorkshire." X as. II 7 and II 8 are characteristic of the
* :\Iackintosh, r886. p. q.
t Cf Barnard Dads, r867, p. 70. cited by Beddoe. 1870: .. The most
distinctive features of the western Irish are seen to be derived from
the strongly marked superciliary ridges. extending across the nose,
making a horizontal line, upon which the eyebrows are placed and over-
hanging the eyes and face."
33 2
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
British squire. The two young men represent the Englishman
rather of the upper class. In many of these cases the finer
mould of the features makes us suspect that they are not so
much a matter of racial as of social or aristocratic selection,
which is so constantly operative in these respects.
One more facial type needs to be mentioned. It is com-
monest in Kent and in the Isle of \Yight. It is generally
ascribed to a Jutish ancestry. * Our two upper portraits at
page 316 represent this adequately enough. These people are
darkish in complexion. The principal peculiarity is their con-
vexity of profile from chin to forehead. The lips are rather
thick; the nose is difficult to describe. unless we can agree
to call it J e\\"ish. \Yhether \ye may, indeed, accept it as
Jutish, for we are accustomed to regard the Jutes as near rela-
tives of the Anglo-Saxons, is matter of question. It is cer-
tainly a noticeable type in the south and east of England,
where Jutish settlements were common.
A by no means negligible factor in the discussion as to the
ethnic origin of the most primitive stratum of the populations
of the British Isles is temperament. To treat of disposition
tlms as a racial characteristic is indeecl to trench upon dan-
gerous ground. X evertheless. remembering how potent en-
vironment, social or material, may readily become in such
matters, even the most superficial observer can not fail to
notice the profound contrast \"hich exists between the tem-
, perament of the Celtic-speaking and the Teutonic strains in
these islands. These present almost the extremes of human
development in such matt('rs. They come to expression in
every phase of religion or politics; they can no more mix than
\Vater and oil. The Irish and \\'elsh are as different from the
stolirl Englishman as indeed the Italian differs from the
Swede. t Far be it from us to heg the question by implying
necessarily any identity of origin by this comparison: yet we
can not fail to call attention to these facts. There is some
deep-founded reason for the utter irreconcilability of the Teu-
* Harrison, 1883,
t Read Frances Power Cobhe. The Celt of 'Vales and the Celt of Ireland.
Corn hill Magazine, xxxvi, 1877, pp. úól-ú7 8 .
THE BRITISH ISLES.
333
tons and the so-called Celts. Our most staid and respectable
commentators, the authors of the Crania Britannica, never
,yeary of calling attention to it. Imagine an Englishman-
choosing one of their many examples of Celtic characteristics
-clescribing the emotional tumult of a marriage celebration in
Corn\yall by declaring that he .. had never see sic a wedding
before, it was just like a vuneral ,.!
The \Yelsh disposition or temperament is less familiar to
us in America than the Irish; it is the exact counterpart of
it. The keynote of this disposition lies in emotion. As vehe-
ment in speech as the Alpine Celt in S\yitzerland. France, or
Germany is taciturn; as buoyant and lively in spirits as the
Teutonic Englishman is reservecl; the feelings rise quickly
to expression, giving the power of eloquence or its degen-
erate prototype loquacity. This mental type is keen in percep-
tion, not eminent for reasoning qualities; .. a quick genius,"
as
Iatthew Arnold puts it. .. checkmated for \yant of strenu-
ousness or else patience:' As easily depressed as elated, this
temperament often leads, as Barnard Davis says, to .. a tumult
followed by a state of collapse." Apt to fall into difficulty by
reason of impetuousness. it is readily extricated through quick
resourcefulness. In decision, leaning to the side of sentiment
rather than reason. .. ahyays ready," in the words of Henri
Iartin. .. to react against the despotism of fact." Compare
such an emotional constitution with the heavy-minded, hun-
bering but substantial English type. The Teutonic character
is perhaps most strongly expressed in the Y orkshireman: I
may quote Dr. Beddoe's words in this connection, It in-
cludes " the shre\nlness. the truthfulness without candour, the
perseverance, energy. and industry of the 100dand Scotch, but
little of their frugality. or of the theological instinct common
to the \Yelsh and Scotch. or of the imaginative genius or more
brilliant qualities which light up the Scottish character. The
sound judgment. the spirit of fair play. the love of comfort,
order, and cleanliness. and the fondness for heavy feeding, are
shared \yith the Saxon Englishman: hut some of them are
still more strongly marked in the Y orkshireman. as is also
the bluff independcnce-a very fine quality \\'hen it does not
334
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
degenerate into selfish rudeness." Bearing all these traits in
mind, one realizes the possible "clashing of a quick percep-
tion with a Germanic instinct for going steadily along close
to the ground." Ascribe it all to a difference of diet, if you
please, as the late
Ir. Buckle might have clone; derive the
emotional temperament from potatoes. and the stolid one from
beef; or invent any other excuse you please, the contrast is a
real one. It points vaguely in the direction of a 1Iecliterranean
blend in the \Yelsh and Irish, even to a lesser degree in the
Highland Scotch. :\Iore we dare not affirm.
CHAPTER XIII.
RUSSIA AXD THE SLAYS.*
Ox the east, the \\"est, and the north, the boundaries of the
Russian Empire are drawn with finality. Its territory ends
where the land ends. The quarter of this empire which is
comprised in Europe is defined with equal clearness on three
sides and a half. Only along the line of contact with west-
ern Europe is debatable territory to be found. Even here a
natural frontier nms for a long way on the crest of the Car-
pathian
Iountains. To be sure, Galicia, for the moment, owes
political allegiance to Austria-Hungary; but the Ruthenians,
who constitute the major part of her population. are nowise
distinguishable from the Russians. as we shall soon see. This
leaves merely the t\\"O extremes of the Baltic-Black Sea frontier
in question. The indefiniteness of the southern end of this
line, from the Carpathians dO\\Ïl, is one cause of that Russian
itch for the control of the Bosponls which no number of in-
ternational conventions can assuage. The Danube could never
form a real boundary; a great river like that is rather a uni-
* To a number of eminent anthropologists I am especially indebted for
assistance in the collection of original Slavic materials used as the basis
of this chapter. Among these should be especially mentioned with grate-
ful recognition of their invaluable aid: Prof. D. N. Anutschin. president
of the Society of Friends of Natural Science, Ethnology, and Anthropology
in the Imperial University at
Ioscow: Prof. A. Taranetzki, of the Im-
perial
Iilitary
Iedical Academy, president of the Anthropological
Society at St. Petersburg: Prof. Lubor Niederle. of Prague; Dr. Adam
Zakrewski, chief of the Statistical Bureau at \\Tarsaw; Dr. Talko-Hrynce-
wicz. now in Transbaikal. Siberia; Dr, \VI. Olechnowicz, of Lublin: Dr.
H, Matiegka. of Prague: and Prof. N. N. Kharuzin, of St. Petershurg.
In the traHslation of the Slavic monographs I ha'"e been aided by Robert
Sprague Hall, Esq" of the Suffolk bar, and Dr. Leo Wiener. of Han"ard
t'ni,-ersity,
335
33 6
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
fying factor in the life of nations than otherwise. Hence the
great prohlems of the Balkan Peninsula. From the Car-
pathians north to the Baltic Sea, likewise, no geographical line
of demarcation can be traced with surety. X 0 water shed
worthy of the name between the Dnieper and Yistula exists,
although the waters of the one run east and the other west
not far from the present boundary of Poland and Russia. The
former country possesses no sharply defined area of character-
ization. The State of Texas has as clear a topographical title
to independent political life. The partition of Poland was in
a measure a direct result of geographical circumstances; and
these have condemned this unhappy country, despite the de-
voted patriotism of her people, to a nondescript political ex-
istence in the future. Dy language the Poles are affiliated with
Russia, not Germany; but in religion they are Occidental
rather than Dyzantine. Tlms Poland stands to-day, padded
\\"ith millions of politically inert J e,,-s, as a buffer between
Russia and Teutonism. It is a case not unlike that of Alsace-
Lorraine. In both instances the ahsolute inflexihility of phys-
ical environment as a factor in political life is exemplified.
From the Carpathian
Iountains. ,,-here, as we have said.
Russia naturally hegins. a vast plain stretches a\yay north and
east to the Arctic Ocean and to the confines of Asia; an ex-
panse of territory in Europe eleven times as large as France,*
It is not limited to Europe alone. Precisely the same forma-
tion. save for a slight interruption at the l Tral
Iountains,
extends on across Asia, clear to the Pacific Ocean. European
Russia. only one quarter thc size of Siheria. is. however. the
only part of immediate interest to us here. 1'\ O\\"here in all its
vast expanse is there an elevation worthy the name mountain.
Even the most rugged portion. the Yaldäi Hills in southern
1\ ovgorod. are barely one thousand feet high; they are more
like a tahle-Iand than a geological uplift. Across this bound-
less plain. the last part of Europe to emerge from the sea. slug-
gishly meander some of the longest rivers on the glohe. Some
conception of the flatness of the country m
'y he gained from
* Leroy-Beaulieu, r88r-'8<), gi\"es a superb description of the country.
Its simple geology is shown by map in Petermann, xli, r8<)5, No.6.
RUSSIA A
D THE SLAVS.
337
the statement that the projected new canal to connect the
Baltic and Black Seas-can be made available for navigation
by the largest vess els from end to end by the construction of
onl y t\yO locks.
\Yhatever its local character, be -it great peat swamps or
barren steppe, the impression of the country is ever the same.
Ionotony in immensity; an endless uniformity of geograph-
ical elwironment, hardly to be equalled in any country inhab-
ited by European peoples. Thus is the geographical environ-
ment of the Russian people determined in its first important
respect. Their territory offers no obstacle whatever to ex-
pansion in any direction: the great rivers, navigable for thou-
sands of miles, are, in fact, a distinct invitation to such migra-
tions. On the other hand, this plain surface and the great
riyers offer the same advantages to the foreigner as to the
native; there is a complete absence of those natural barriers
behind \yhich a people may seek shelter from the incursions
of others. The only natural protection which the region offers
is in its dense forests and swamps, These, hü\\'ever, unlike
mountains. offer no variety of conditions or natural products:
they afford no stimulation to advance in culture; they retard
civilization in the act of protecting it; they are better fitted.
to afford refuge to an exiled people than to encourage progress
in a nascent one.
The second factor in determining a geographical area of
characterization is its relative fertility. As we have observed
before. this invites or discourages the movement of popula-
tions. in armies or in peaceful migration, just as much as the
configuration of the surface makes this an easy or difficult
matter, Judged by this second criterion. the territory of Eu-
ropean Russia varies considerably. Leroy-Beaulieu divides
it into three strips from north to south. The half lying north
of a line from Kiev to Kazan (see map facing page 3-+8), consti-
tuting the forest zone, is light soiled: it varies from heavy
forest on the southern edge to the stunted. growth of the arctic
plains. South of the forest belt-south of a line, that is. from
Kie\' to Kazan-lies the prairie country. This is the flattest
of all: over a territory several times the size of France, a hill
33 8
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
of three hundred and fifty feet elevation is unknown. This
prairie or ,yoodless strip is of surpassing fertility-the so-called
Black
lould belt, just south of the forests, rivalling the basin
of the l\Iississippi in its natural richness of soil. From this
the country gradually becomes less ancl less fertile ,yith the
decreasing rainfall. as we go south. This brings us at last to
the thircl region. that of the barren steppes, or saline deserts.
which centre about the Caspian Sea. These are found also less
extensively north of the Crimean Peninsula, as far west as
the 100yer Dnieper. Their major part lies south and east of
the Don River. As Leroy-Beaulieu observes, the real boundary
bet\yeen Europe and Asia, viewed not cartographically but
in respect of culture and anthropology. lies not at the Cral
River and :ßIountains at all, where most of our geographies
place it. Sedentary, civilized, racial Europe. roughly speak-
ing, ends at a line, shown on our map, up the Don from its
mouth to the knee of the \T olga. thence up the latter and away
to the northeast. This brings us to Asia, with its terrific ex-
tremes of continental climate, with its barren steppes. its slit-
eyed 1Iongols, and its nomadic and imperfect culture,
Over this great territory population is very unevenly scat-
tered. It conforms strictly in its density to the possibilities
for support offered by the environment, The forest zone, ,yith
its thin soil and long winters, is well-nigh saturated with a
population of fifteen to the square mile. Across the mack
l\Iould strip population rises to a respectable European figure
of sixty or even sometimes seventy-five to the square mile.
An area about twice the size of France offers every advantage
for the pursuit of agriculture. From this it falls to the figure
of about t\\'0 to the mile in the great Caspian depression.
once the bed of an inland sea. The great aggregation of popu-
lation is. of course, about the historic centres. 1Ioscow and
Kiev. The latter is the expression of matchless advantages
of soil and climate, while .Moscow is rather the centre of an
industrial population. T ts commercial advantages are no less
marked. lying as it does just bet\\'een the head \\'aters of the
western rivers and the great water 'Ya
' to Kazan and the east
(lown the course of the Yolga, X ovgorod. former centre of
RUSSIA AXD THE SLAVS.
339
Russian civilization \\'hen fugitive in the forests of the north,
at the time of the
Iongol inyasions. now is of little relative
importance: and St. Petersburg. surrounded by Finnic s\\ amps,
is of course merely the artificial creation of an absolute mon-
arch, \Yith great rapidity the population is retracing its steps
in this century, expanding toward the east and south, It is
moving away from Europe. The marshes and s\\'amps \d1Ích
lie all along the Baltic Sea and the German frontier offer no
inducement in that direction. \\T estern Russia is indeed but
scantily populated for the same reason. This fact, together
with the intermission of Poland. has isolated the Russians as
a people. A population about t\\-ice that of the Cnited States
has been left tu evulve its individuality in complete separation
from the rest of Europe. From the Carpathians to the lTral
chain on the east, and to the Caucasus on the south. this vigor-
ous hranch of the EUf-opean races has expanded. It surely
lags hehind the rest of Europe in culture, as it has ah\-ays
done. nut the fate of the 5lav. lying un the outskirts of cul-
tural or little Europe. has ah\'ays heen to hear the brunt of
the barbarian Asiatic onslaughts. Such a task of guarding
the " marches" of Europe. has not heen borne \\-ithout leav-
ing a distinct impress upon the entire ciyilization of the coun-
try. The task before us is to inquire as to the original physical
nature of this great nation; and then to investigate as to\\'hether
effects. analogous to those upon ct 1 lture. have been produced
by the peculiar geographical location and experience of Russia
in the past.
A \yord must he said. before \\'e proceed to the physical
anthropology of Russia. as to the langl1ages \\'hich are spoken
there. The true Russians fonn ahout one half the population
of the European portion of the country: the rest are Letto-
Lithuanians. of whom we shall speak in a moment. Poles,
.T e\vs. Finns. and l\[ongols. \vith a sprinkling" of (
ermans.
The true Russians are divided into three groups of very
unequal size, * These are said to differ not only in language,
* Rittich. ISiR b. has mapped their ùistrihution in minute detail. His
final work of IRSS is a model of cartog-raphical completeness. Talko-
Hryncewicz, ISCn anù IS!)-\.. Rives detailed maps of linguistic boundaries
also. Velytchko, ISC)7. is the most recent.
27
34 0
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
hut in temperament as ,yell. About fifty of the seventy-
odd millions of them. knO\yn as Great Russians. occupy the
entire centre, north, and east of the country. These are the
" 1Iuscovites," their histor.k, centre being in the ancient capi-
tal city of . Mosco \\'. :i\" ext in numbcrs come the people of
Little Russia, or
kraine, who. as our maps designate, in-
habit the governments of the south\\-est. up against Galicia.
They in turn c
tre politically in Kie v. covering a wedge-
shaped territory, with its point lying to the east in Khar-
kov and \-oronesh. The Cossacks, who exten(l down around
the Sea uf _\zof into the Kuban. are linguistically Little
Russians also. The third group. known as the \Yhite Rus-
sians. only four million souls in number. is found in the four
governments ShO\Y11 on our map, extending from P oland up
and around Lithuania, The \Yhite Russian territory is flat,
swampy. and heavily forested. in strong contrast to the fertile,
open Black l\Iould belt of Little Russia. In topography and in
the meagreness of its soil. \Vhitc Russia is akin to the sandy
Baltic provinces from Lithuania north. Linguistically, the
\Yhite and Great Russians are closely allied; the dialect of the
Little Russians is considerably differentiated from them both.
This is probably due to the Tatar invasions from the east
across middle Russia. In face of these the Great Russians
withdrew toward M oscO\\"; the \ Vhite Russians took refuge
in their inhospitable swamps and forests; while the popula-
tion of the Ckraine was left to itself at the south. \Ve shall
not attempt to discuss the question as to which of these repre-
sents the purest Russian. Bearing in miwl the constant migra-
tion of the Great Russians across 1[ongolian and Finnic terri-
tory. and the inviting character of the Ckrainc; one is disposed
at once to adjudge \\'ith Leroy- Deaulieu that. of the three
tribes. the \Yhite Russian in his forests and s\\-amps. far re-
moved from ()riental barbarian influences. ., is certainly the
one whose hloofl is purest." \Yhether this is hnrneout by
purelÿ' anthropological testimony we shal1 see later,
Entirely distinct from the Slavs in language is the J
o-
Lithuanian people. \\'hich. to the number of three million or
more, occupies the territory hetween the \\"hite Russians and
'i'
.,'
\..
t
1'>"".5.. -c"'. .'..:_ ." ..,
ø'
.... v
".r-" - C
'.!."
Jê _ '
:
< '>
...
'--"-
:
-
. .
.f}
I -
'.
,'
\
'-..) 1...
.. " L 1
L.I: . ,:'
'1 1,1' _>
&
'.
,-
I
.iJ
:
\ p.. ..
,j
" "1>
"
\ý/-1 77 - a 0
..
'-- ' -' \.,J.
9:
. < '"''-
'=
- - , :.
-
>
81 \-= -
. . ../'-...' - ,
'
..\ """'
'" "
..
. '.....'t
'\3 '_
. .
-.
. . . .. ,,
\::--
',N 5,:" """
....
_8 '> ./ I': -' ",<:',
'...,'...
:.: -:,..".', -<,-
,
$'
:;;'. >
. ......
,.,,,, < \ - ""R
"
'Ì'
:'.' ,
......
..."'..."'
"''''' ...
'--
,
-:,::,:-
'_..
'.. _ _ .
gj\
,:-..
, ,y '.
"
'S
"';:'
>...
...
3 _--.................,....::-.....-. .... , -
\.' ....pw..
......
':...f:.'...''......
tf)...
....,.
'....
............."..."":. þ
':...................... >,.........
,. "",...
t -A "-' Þ .....
.... .........,
........
......,....".... ...:
> .
...
........
..'
"'
==== M-
... -:.ß-ijH..F ,n. r. 'f-
,. .....
'.
%-
""\
'...,'
,:7,.
\'..
}, ...
'':Ì- - .
"J ._\. -.. \...
* ": :'
,
,'$-,'
,,
...
,.
-:--'....*
.
.:- \
,'-'
.....
\:.
1.......
':: ð..
_ ',
V '.if ,.7.....
---}-
'.:-1J,::-;?
j
.......
....:-t
Z
'-
'%-
,... '. 5 \
135
- -=-: ,/ O AV \': I .:
; "r": ._;-
b
t
--:- '-:-.
'i"
:
.,
..
%
"
'
- '--""'Of' A" ..' '.-'li. ....',"
1..-:::n
"-..." ,co:-... '
"'
'" V
ð6 Y"' ',
1. '. :,,Y -' ..
/{,:.i'f
?
'1:.'.:--......
.:-.:- ,,
.
""
...
,..'.
. s.
....
...... <::..::-----. i.s '.,
. "Z' ''ð
......
:
...
'. .." ,,'
"2:'.
".
S' .
tßROA
HEAD:> y-Q;-, - - ,,
h_;_' '- 0 V 5' -T"-;l.)
...
,
, '':.: '.,'fkl>.:
'
'
(r>
r
2_
:
Ìi
;--
-
::.; - - >i
>} :;" .:
'
f' .=....,-.;,,
...."'...":"..
:
...,
......:.. ....'
,.....
'
,:>_
r- . '
' r
...,..
'" ..
....'.,'.
", ,',$..-:z
:.
'-s::. _=---=, '.. 0 ,..'
; .
_.-..;
1t.
...
,
::
.
_ '--,. . \ I' t#,'..
.
· .' ,. -:.,'.,' " ":
,--.:,.... 1m . - . - '..." ...
t
. . ,- OlIo . ..-:-'\....
. -.;.:.'-:....... ...
..
'..'
......... _
-
_ r
'.. ..
......... ......:!...:
f _ ,- ...... ......., ..',
""'
- - ...
,.....:- ..."'5;: .
" ,c... ., __1 ,... :;...._
-c ,.." >.
.........'}.
...
.....-
.. .. ...........
'.........
'?
I ,
,,. .. . ..,_-:.....
.
... --i-:.'
r""::=-'
- - 'f\ ,::>. . ,.'.
'.
, r;..... <è-
'''''...' "'\.
y ,I
' .
"" .
...... __
. ".\" p
' :..,':'...
"-" "'- 1:. '<: ._,
: ' r ,,'r"
\
.
":
::t':. -\>'..': ,
- ,Y".'::-". -"::': (.
ÞOr
"7'
-:_.'
-:-
, _
p-',<;;i >-i _ : , 'j I 'vV"
,,'
:trf <>
I ':'..:. ".
7-_' ? 0 '"'. ..- . -
' .
:':-'
;-
;
I\ .t... lI)
'
.. -.J}/;
,l \ "'Þ
,,
: . . , . '_
,,
V....
< 'S,
\:., .". -4.
:' ....
-.......,'
;Ø tI
-6
"\. ""Y í1
' ..
...
,.........
' ß ../ yo
,
,
__
'i
"'.;-' 'QY". . 4.J
"'-:
.,- "
\ . .. -,,"
.$'
.............
. <
\" ./
.. .' ,:...
.... =- ......""....U t:{)
(' '(
- ..
-:-..
,'"
\S -
-, . . -=::.:-
-'I)
<;.
- . .:;:::::::
R lA ...ß:/
" .:-
l
lzJ
. ,.,.
-.J'.
A
-\.
,
.,'
"t
"""
1......
._
:......
t
..J>"
."
RUSSIA AXD THE SLAVS.
34[
the Baltic Sea extending down into northern Prussia. * Their
speech, in the comparative isolation of this inhospitable region
-an isolation ,,'hich made them the last people in Europe
to accept Christianity-is the most archaic member of the
great Aryan or inflectional far;;ily. Standing between Slavic
and Tãltonic. it is more primitive than either. Three trihes
or peoples of them coexist here: Letts, J mouds or Samo-
gitians, and Lithuanians proper, as shO\\'n on our map. Con-
tact \\-ith the Finnic-speaking peoples north of them-Esths,
Livs, Tchouds, and Yods-has modified the purity of the
Lettic speech considerably. t These Finns. in turn, speak a
language like that of the l\Iagyars in Hungary, and the
Basques. which is not European at all. It is similar in struc-
tu
to the primiti
languages of Asia and of the aborigines
of America. It represents a transitional stage of linguistic
evolution, through which the Aryan family has probably
passed in earlier times. But the language of the Letto-Lithu-
anians, while primitive in many respects, bears no relation
structurally to the Finnic; it is as properly Aryan as the speech
of the Slavs.
The perfect monotony and uniformity of environment of
the Russian people is most clearly expressed anthropologically
in their head form. Our results are shown graphically, it is be-
lieved for the first time, by the accompanying map of cephalic
index,! Dearing in mind that the Poles and Letto- Lithua-
* MUschner and Virchow, 1891, have studied these Prussians.
t The Livonian speech is now extinct. Stieda, Correspondenzblatt,
1878. p. 126, states that in r846 only twenty-two people still spoke it.
t Our data for this map may be found mainly in the original and
excellent compilation of
iederle, 1896 a. pp, 54-57. Additional material
of great value, especially frum unpublished sources, is given in Deniker,
r897 and r898 a; while his announced work. ill extcnso (1898 b). promises
to g-i\'e the most notable results, It will be a contribution unsurpassed
in comprehensiveness. We had. prior to the knowledge of these, inde-
pendently collected data from the original sources, published in L'An-
thropologie, vii, 18 9 6 , pp. 513-525; but these later authorities agree so
perfectly with our own observations, that reference to them is sufficient.
\Ve can only add certain unpublished data on the Magyars from Dr.
Janko. of Buda-Pesth; Talko-Hryncewicz's (IS9ï) recent observations in
Podolia; Vorob'ef on the population of Riazan; N.
. Kharuzin on Esth-
34 2
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
nians along the Daltic
ca are not Russians properly. and
excluding. of course, the Tatars of the Crimca. a moment's
considcration of our map shows at once a great similarity
of head form prn-ailing all over Europe from the Carpathian
[ountains east and north. The cephalic index oscillatcs but
t\\ 0 or three points about a centre of 82. This is ahout the
head form of the northwestern Frcnch: appreciably hroadcr,
that is to say, than the standard for the Anglo-Saxon peoples.
In places the breadth of hcad in Russia increases. especially
among the Polesians isolated in thc marshes of Pinsk amI
along the swamps of the Pripet River. These people arc sup-
posed to be infused \yith Polish blood. which may account
for it. * as the southeastern Poles are known to he quite bra-
chycephalic. At othcr times, as in southern Smolensk. the
inclex falls to 80. t ()ur \\'idest range of variation in Russia
is ahout fiye units. Compare this \yith our former results
land, IRC)-!-. etc. In addition, in all that concerns Bohemia and its vicinity,
we ha\'e had the benefit through the courtesy of Dr. :\Iatiegka, of Prague,
of unpublished maps, for comparison with our own,
On the whole, owing especially to the Leal of the younger school of
Slavic anthropologists-by which we mean those who work from simple
measurements on a large number of people rather than detailed descrip-
tions of a few skulls in the laboratory-during the last five years, the main
facts are perfectly well estahlished. It remains to settle many points of
detail. especially among the Hungarians and southern Slavs. but it is not
likely that serious modificat
n of the scheme wi11 be necessary in Russia,
at all events. Anutchin, Zograf, Talko-Hryncewicz, and their fellows
have laid a solid foundation for future investigators.
* Talko-Hryncewicz. IS!)-!-, p. 159, on the anomalous position of the Pole-
sians. Rittich, ISiS b. diddes them dialectically between White and Little
Russians, Talko-Hryncewicz, 1893. p. 133. and ISc)-1-, p. liz. gives his
observations on head form. The seriation points to a strong brachy-
cephaly.
The student of Sla\"Ïc ethnology should carefully distinguish these
Polesians from a number of other peoples of similar name, Thus there
are also. besides the true Poles. the Podolians in the south Russian gov-
ernment of that name: the Podlachians, inhabiting a small district in the
government of Grodno on the Polish frontier: and. finally. the Podhalians
in the Carpathian :\Iountains. These last are hest described by Lebon,
ISSI.
t Deniker asserts an index of So,S in southern \'olhynia and of 86 in
southern Kie\": hut T am unahle to confirm it hy adequate data.
139.
q.1.
143.
VLADIMIR GOVERJS"
IENT. Cephalic Index 8.t.2.
VL\DlMIR GOVERXMEXT, Cephalic Index 82.
\.
VLAm'lII< GOVER:oJ
IFXT, Cephalic Index 85. j.
GREAT RUSSIA:\" TYPES.
14 0 .
14 2 .
!.tot.
RUSSIA AXD THE SLAVS.
343
for western Europe. In France, less than half the size of this
purtiun of the Russian territory cuvered by our map. the ce-
phalic index runs from 78 to 88. In Germany the limits are
about the same: while in Italy, only one eighteenth the size
of European Russia, the head form changes from an index of
75 in Sardinia to one of 89 in the Alps of Piedmont. These are
almost the extremes of long- and broad-headedness presented
by the human species; the Russian type is about midway be-
tween the t\yo.
One cause of this unparalleled extension of a uniform type,
measured by the proportions of the head-a variahility, not-
withstanding the size of the country, only about one third of
that in the restricted countries of western Eurupe-is not far
to seek. It lies in the monotony of the Russian territory,
\\'hich we have emphasized above. Unce more are we con-
fronted with an example of the close relation which exists
bet\\-een man and the soil on which he lives. A variety of
human types is the natural accompaniment of diversity in
physical environment. Intermixture and comparative purity
of race may coexist side by side. S\yitzerland and the Tyrol
offer us violent contrasts of this sort. Russia. devoid of all
obstacles in the way of fusion, presents a great mean or aver-
age type, about halh\-ay hetween the two limits of variation
of which the European races elsewhere can boast. nut pass
beyond the foothills uf the Caucasus, anù behold the change!
A Babel of languages-no less than sixty-eight dialects. in
fact-and half as many physical types. of all complexions. all
head forms. and all sizes. Truly it seems to be a law that
mountains are generato rs of p hysical individuality, while the
plains are fatal to it.
The population of Russia is not alone made up of Rus-
sians. In a preceding paragraph we have expressly excluded
the population of the Baltic provinces. For the Letto- Lithu-
anians are not
lavs. as we have already observed. and
of course the Finnic reorl('
, Esths. Tchouds, and \
ods. are
still more distinct. Our map at once brings th
eculiar head
form of these groups into strong relief. All along the frontier
of Germany. and a\yay up to Finlaml, a strong tendency to
344
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
long-headedncss is manifested. This contrast is exemplified
in our portraits distributed through this chapter. A narrow
head gencrally is accompanied by a rather long and narrow
face; uur
longol types. with their \Tery round hullet heads,
are characteristically broad ami squarish-faced. This is par-
tially duc to the prominence of the cheek bones. It is this
latter characteristic of our American aborigines \\"hich gives
them their peculiar Mongol aspect. I have obscrvcd the
very hroacl face to be one of the most persistent traits in the
cruss-breeds. Dr. Boas has proved it statistically. Even
a trace of Indian blood will often cause this peculiarity. X O\\",
the Russians express their relative hroad-headedness, as com-
pared \yith the Letto-Lithuanians. in the relatively squarish
form of their faces,* ()ur portraits make this difference ap-
parent at once
The head form and facial proportions of the purest of the
Letto- Lithuanians. it \\"ill be obscrved. approximate quite
closely to our Anglo-Saxon model. The Russians impress the
English trayeller as being quite squarish-faced and hea\"y-
featured for this reason. The British Isles. as we have shown,
manifest a cephalic index of about 78. This is. as one would
expect. the type of the primitive Anglo-5a'\:ons, It appcars
all through northern and \\'estern (;ermany. Its main centre
of dispersion is in the Scamlinavian Peninsula. just across
the narrow inland sea, :rhe query at once suggests itself as
to the origin of this similar long-headedness on the r.altic
coast in Russia, If the eastcrn Prussians have been proved
to be Sla\"onized Teutons in type. \\'hy not assume with equal
surety that the \\'estern Poles are Slavs. Teutonized away from
their original characteristics? .\ction and reaction in anthro-
pology. as in ph} sics. must ah\"ays be equal and opposite in
effect. Only thus can we account for the increased long-
headedness in parts of Pllland, And if it be Teutonic influ-
ence in this pruvince. \\"hcrc shall \\ c dra\\' the line as we follow
* Talko-Hrynccwirz. I
kJ3, p. 1(1<), :\Iajer and Knpernicki, I i-.,""S , p. 5<),
!'ho\\" the round broad face of the Poles in Galicia, as compared with the
Ruthcnians, The Carpathian mountaineers seem to he anomalously
!ong-f.lCC(!. (K"pcrnicki. I'-
<), p, ..j.<): and Lehon. Ib:-OI, p, 233,}
RUSSIA AND THE SLAVS.
345
up the Baltic coast, over one language after another? Is there
a Teutonic cro
s in the Lithuanians? If so, why not in Letts
as \\"ell? And hO\\" ahout Esths and Tchouds? \Ye shall see.
South and west of the Carpathian
Iountains a second great
divi sion õ fth-;-Sl
ists. This includes the Poles. Czechs
lovaks. :\foravians: and--1divided from them bv the int;;i\"e
- - .1 -r
Iagyars. who speak a Finnic language,the Slovenes, Serbo-
CMtians. and _Dosnians -l
the south, 'fhis congeries of scat-
tered Slavic nationalities seem to be. for some reasun. politi-
cally adrift in Europe.* The TIulgars and Roumanians helong
to a still different class, For thc former. \\"hile Slavic in
speech, is quite distinct in physical derivation; and the Rou-
manians. in origin probably allied to the Slavs. speak a cor-
rupted Rumance language.
fatters are indeed becoming
mi--.;:ed as \\"e approach the Ualkan Pcninsula. This entire
group of south\\Tstern Slavs is characterized by a very preva-
lent broad-headedness. much more marked than among the
Ru:,sians. as ". eisbach has been proving for t\\"enty-five years, t
Their brachycephaly is directly conjoined tu that of the Alpine
highlands in the Tyrol. \\"here \\"e pass beyond the limits of
Slanlom. and enter the territory once occupied by the Celts.
()ur map of
lead form points to a general broad-headedness
O\"er all the present .\ustro- I hmgarian Empire. from \dlÍch a
spur seems to extend uver intu Little Ru
sia. becuming lust in
an expanse of longer-headedness in the plains beyond. All the
mountainous regions are still charactcrized by brachycephaly:
it is a rcpetition of the law which holcls good all over western
Europe. This hrachycephaly is tempered only in those dis-
trict
like _ \ustria. \\-here \\"e knuw hoth from language and
!1Ístory that the T cutunic influence has bcen strong, Othcr
physical traits \\"ill corroborate this dc."\.
')
,
\
..
-=;;.J
..
- J/'
v
(j
......
/....
..J
<(
/Q
- -'"'-'
,,
I
,
- ,
.
I
._-//'.,
1.63
_t61-
5IT.:;,+
RUSSIA A
D THE SLAVS.
349
There are almost l2!ore here than in all the rest of Europe
put together. These Jews are one of the most stunted peoples
in Europe. In how far this is the result of centuries of op-
pression. and in what degree it is an inherent ethnic trait, we
need not stop to consider. It is an indisputably proved fact.
The presence of this horde of Jews, often outnumbering the
native Poles especially in the towns, is largely accountable
for the short stature shown by our map. This does not exon-
erate the Poles by any means from the charge of relative
diminutiveness.* The degree in which they are surpassed by
their Slavic neighbours on the other side is shown by our
map on page 350. Comparisons are facilitated by the uni-
formity of tints upon the t\YO maps. Yet even here in Austria-
1 [ungary the shortness of the Poles and Ruthenians, which
together form the population of Galicia, may be partly at-
tributable to the large contingent of Jews.
The clearest example of stature as an unmitigated ethnic
trait, hereditary and persistent, is shown in the eastern half
of Austria-Hungary (map on next page). Xotice the light-
ness of shading among all the Germans (Deutsche) in Aus-
tria. in the Tyrol, and in the northwestern corner of Bohemia
(Böhmen). These are just the districts where Teutonic infil-
tration from the north has been historically proved since early
times. \Ye have already mentioned it in our study of the head
form. The German-speaking ... \ustrians. then. are by nature
and not by acquisition. an inch or two taller than many of
the Slavic peoples subject to their political domination. It is
the same phenomenon already so familiar to us in the case of
the relatively gigantic Burgundian peasantry in France to-day;
in the tallness of the people of Lombardy: and. above all, in
the Teutonized eastern half of the Dritish Isles. This latter
example comes directly home to us, because we in America
O\\-e a large measure of our surpassing stature to the same
ethnic cause. X ever has a physical trait shown so surprising
a persistency as in the height of these Teutonic peoples.
Just here a difficulty confronts us-one which no anthro-
pulu
Óst has satisfactorily explained, Our second map shows
* Talko-Hryncewicz, 181)5, p. 26-t-. See our chapter on Jews.
35 0
THE RACES OF EUROPE. .
a very tall population among the southern Slavs, thc Sluyenes,
Serbo-Croatians, and Bosnians. contrasted with the short
Poles, Ruthenians. and Slovaks in the northeast. This can
not historically be traced to a Teutonic ancestry. Anthropo-
logically it is even less probable, because these southern
lavs
are all very dark in hair and eye, being in this respect as in
head form the polar extreme frum the Teutuns of the nurth.
A distinct sub centre of giantism, inexplicable but established
beyond all duubt, exists just east of the
\driatic
ea. Its in-
fluence radiates through the Slovenes oyer into northeash:rn
Italy. \Ye find indication of it in the Rhætian parts of Swit-
zerland, 1 Jcniker. in his recent classification of the anthropo-
logical types of Europe, carries it eyen further. under the defi-
nite name of the _\driatic or Dinaric race.* \ Yhn can affirm
* 181)8 a, with map, We emphasiLed the same fact in our general
stature map of Europe; see page 07 supra.
RU
SL\ AXD THE SL\YS.
35 1
that the tallness of the Tyrolese, \\'ho in their mountainous
habitat, despite the depressing influence of their environment,
urpass the S\\-iss, the Bavarians. the Austrians, and the Ital-
ians. may not possibly be due to a double ethnic source? At
just this point in the Tyrol the Teutonic \vave of tall stature
from the north and the Adriatic one from the south come
together. Tlms, an exception to the la\\' that, other things
equal, the populations of mountains are unfavourably affected
in stature by their environment may pussibly be explained.
Turning back tu uur map of stature in Russia. facing page
3-+8. \ve obsen-e a distinctly lightcr shading-that is to say, a
1aller stature along the coast of the Baltic Sea. This is merged
in the mediocre stature of the Great Russians. a little east of
;\ o\'gorod. Although unfortunately our map dues not give
1he data for Finland. we knO\\' that a similar superiority of
stature extends all across this province. All the Finns in this
part of Russia are very tall. C. Retzius (".tJ), Donsdorff, *
IIjelt ('.::!). Elisyeef ("1'.). and all obsen'ers agree in this. t An
average height not a whit less than that of the pure Scandi-
11a\Tians in ;\on\'ay and
\\"eden is proved. It lessens to\\"ard
the north in contact \vith the Lapps. most stunted of men,
at an average of only five feet for adult males. It decreases
-on the east among the Karelian Fint1
. falling rapidly to the
Russian average. near in mind that in no other part of north-
ern Europe, save in Scandinavia just across the Baltic Sea.
is an average stature any\vhere near that of the Finns to be
found; that a cruss \\'ith the Swedes in consequence is inade-
.quate as an explanation for this tallness; that \\'herever there
is contact \vith the Sla\'-preciscly a:; in Austria-J lungary.
\\"here. as ,,-e haye seen. an ethnic trait ran up against Slav-
dom-the bodily height falls to mediocrity: and dra\\' the only
inference po
sible both frum geography and physical anthro-
pology. \ Y e shall deal \vith the philologists later,
Summarizing our results tl1l1s far, we find t\\'O physical
* Cited by Topinard. Élí:ments. p. -t-9-t-,
+ On the Esths. Grube, IS7S; A. X, Kharuzin. ISI)-t-, Waldhauer. ISï9.
on the Li\'s; \\Taeber, ISï' 133, 13-\.,
RUSSL\ AXD THE SLAVS.
355
the earliest times.* The first explanation, even granting- that
the brachycephalic races as a rule are endowed \\"ith a greater
cranial c;pacity than the long-hea
led ones, could hardly be
accorded a \\.ann reception in any of the Anglo-Saxon coun-
tries like our 0\\ n. To relegate long-headednös to an inferior
cultural position \\"ütlld result not unly in damning the entire
Teutonic race, hut that one also \\"hich produced the early
emitic, Greek, and Roman civilizations. X 0 explanation for
the recency of broad-headedness in the Slavic countries is.
then, tenable for a moment, saye that the brachycephalic con-
tingent is a ne\\"comer in the land.
\\Thich of these t\\"o elements in the population, ,d1Ích have
contended so long for mastery among the people of this part
of Europe, represents the primitive Slavic type? It is a deli-
cate matter, by no means free from national prejudice. The
Cermans have always looked rlo\\'n upon their eastern neigh-
hours, by reason of their backwardness in culture. ()llr ig-
noble \YOI'd .. slave," originally signifying the illustrious or
renO\\"11e(1, is a product of this disdain in Europe of the Slay. t
To find the primitive Slavic type, therefore. in that variety,
\Yhich acconls so completely \\"ith our pattern of the Teutonic
race, is a
disheartening to the Germans as for the Slavs them-
sehTes: it nms counter to their distrust of modern aggressive
Teutonism, E,"en science is not free to violate the provisions
of the Triple Alliance \\'ith impunity.
The most generally accepted theory among anthropologists
as to th7" physical relationship of the Slavs, is that they were
ah\'ays. as the majorit\" of them are to-day. of the same stock
as the hroad-headed ..\lpine (Celtic) race. This latter occupies,
as we haye seen, all the central part of western Europe. It
predominates among the north Italians. the French in All-
'"ergne ami Savoy. and the Swiss. It prevails in the Tyrol
and all across southern Germany. in Alsace- Lorraine, \Yür-
temberg. and Davaria. The French anthropologists. espe-
cially Topinanl. haye emphasized the direct similarity in head
* ride p, -to supra.
t Consult Left:ne, IS<)6 b, p, 351; Canon Taylor, Words and Places,
p, 303, and Leroy-Beaulieu, IS<)3-'<)ó, i. p, 9ï. on this,
35 6
THE RACES OF ECROPE.
form which exists bet\\"een all these people and the Slavs.
The name Celto-Slavic has been applied to broad-headed
race by virtue of this fact.* It ,,-as a logical deduction from
the first discovery uf broacl-headedness among the Slavs by
-\, Retzius ('''::) , yon Haer ("1>0). and \ Y eisbach ('IH). The main
objection to it came from the philologists, who found the
Slayic languages much nearer the Teutonic than the Celtic
hranch. t This Celto-Slavic theory. affirmed by the French
anthropologists mainly on the ground of similarity of head
funn. is generally sustained by the Germans un the basis of
their investigations of relative brunetness among school chil-
dren. The C;ermans have consistently maintained the exist-
ence of a radical difference of origin between thelllselves and
the Slavs, The Slavic portions of Germany.
uch as l\Iecklen-
burg, Posen, and Brandenburg. as we have shown in an earlier
chapter. are certainly darker in the colour of hair and eyes
than the purely Teutonic ones. like I [anover and Schleswig-
1 [olstcin. Schimmer t has especially called attention to the
contrast in Bohemia. The Czechs and the Germans have
ah\'ays kept distinct from one another. The relative hnmet-
ness uf the funner is very marked, Children of Czech par-
entage betray ahout t\\'ice the tendency to brunetness of hair
and eyes of the pupils in the purely German schools, The
Poles are almost the lightest of all the Slavs. Their contrast
\\"ith the Czechs in Austria-Hungary is also very marked. Yet
even they. blondest of t1le Slavs. are in Posen amI Silesia. as
Yirchuw's ("8Gb) maps prove. relative!) much darker than the
Prussians.
Anothg trai t \\"hich many of the German anthropologists.
notahlyKollmann ('
b). hold to be Slavic. is the gray or green-
ish-gray eye. in contradistinction to the light blue of the pure
* Sergi, IS<)S a. chapter vi, has perhaps best expressed and proved thi
relationship, HO\'elacque and Hen'é. ISS7. p, 5(q., assert that no Slavic
type really exists in fact.
t Krek. IRS7, is the leading authority, NÏcderle. ISgú a, pp, 13 to 32.
gi\'es a fine re\"Íew of all the linguistic data, Schrader. IS<)O, p, 5ú, out-
lines all these theories, Bopp. Zeuss, (;rimm, Fick. and Schleicher all
insist upon the affinity uf the Slav and the Teuton.
t I
S-t., pp, 16 and II).
RUSSI.-\. AND THE SLAVS.
35ï
Teuton or the distinct brU\nl and black uf southern Europe,
This colour. so freqnent among the Russians, is very commun
all through the Alpine highlands.* [t corroborates the testi-
mony of the head form as to the affinity of the Alpine (Celtic)
type and the Slav; unless we agree with Kollmann and Yirchow
that this grayness of eye is merely the result of a cross be-
t\\-een the blund and brunet varieties. t In this sense it is
merely a neutral or intermediate characteristic. At all events.
even denying validity to the witness of the gray eye, plenty
of eYÍdence remains to show that the modern Slavic popula-
tion of eastern Europe is. in the same latitude. more inclined
to brunetness than the Teuton. The presence among the Rus-
sian people themseh'es uf a medium-statured. clark-complex-
ioned, and broad-headed majority is acknU\dedg-ed by all.
That this represents the original Slavic stock is certainly the
most logical direct inference, It is the opinion-tacitly at least
-accepted by most of the English \\Titers,! Direct evidence
as to the furmer coloration of the Slavs is very scanty. The
testimuny uf the old travellers like Ibrahim ibn J acub as to
the black hair and beards of the Czechs. contrasteù with the
axons. adduced by Dr. Beddoe'** in favour of a dark Sla\'ic
origin. is contested by Xiederle.1I X 0 such unanimity of testi-
mony as is found from Tacitus.
Iartial, and a host of other
Latin writers as to the blondness of the T eutons can be ad-
duced, ()n the \\'hule. the chroniclers leave the matter as un-
settled as ever. The only reliable testimony is that of the
living populations of Slavic speech.
The nati\'e anthropologists are divided in theory as to the
type of their Slavic ancestors. Xo one pretelHls to question
the facts in the case: the divergence of opinion is merely as
to \vhich stratum of population. \\"hich region, or \vhich social
class of the t\\'O we have described, is entitled to claim the
honoureù title. Thus Anutchin.
Taranetzki.O Talko-Hrynce -
* Studer, 1880. p. 70,
t Ranke, Der Mensch" ii. p. 253: also p, 2ú7. Cf. Rhamm in Globus,
lxxi. No. 20,
t Beddoe, 18<)3. p, ITO. and Taylor, 18<)0. p, IO-t., # 15<)3. p. 70.
I, IS<)6 a, pp, 80-87, giving much historical testimony,
18 93. pp, 2ï9-2
I. 0 I
-t., pp, Ú3-('5,
35 8
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
wicz. * OlechnO\\'icz. t Kopernid::i.t Píc.# Ikof.1I and Yantchuk A.
identify thc modern hroad-headed population as a Slavic in-
yader of originally Finnic territory: while Dogdanof.O Zograf.t
and especially Xiederle.
reprc
ent thc claims of the extinct
/Úlrgl1ll people to the honoured name of Slav, Leroy- Beau-
lieu seems to rcpresent a pupular tendency in favour of this
latter view.! For our own part. we rather incline to agree
with Matiegka that it is a question \\'hich the craniologi
ts
are not competent to
ettle:i'* That the Alpine (Celtic) racial
type of \\"estern Europe is the hest claimant for the honour
seems to us to be the most logical inference. especially in the
light of studies of the living aborigines of Russia. to \\'hich
we must now turn.
Three ethnic elements are generally recognised as com-
ponent parts of the Russian people-the Slav, the Finn. and
the
Iongol- Tatar. The last two lie linguistically outside the
family of related peoples \d1Ích we call Aryans. the only other
non-Aryan language in Europe being the Basque. tt In any
classification according to physical characteristics, we must.
however. set aside all the evidcnces of language as untrust-
\\-orth\". To admit them as a basis of classification would in-
volve U
at once in inextricable confusion,!! These tribes have
* 1893. p. 171. t IS!)3, p. 37; 18<)5, p. 70.
Kohn and :\Iehlis. vol. ii, pp, ILt-, 153, and 16-1-, In his IS69. p, 62<),
he asserts the Ruthenians t be nearest the original Slavic type.
# Athenæum, Prague, viii, p. 193. II IS<)O, col. 10 3,
A IS!)O a, col. 202. 0 IS<)3, pp, 10 and 13.
! IS96, p, 63.
t IS<)I a. 18<)2 a. and especially in his positi\'ely brilliant 18!)6 a, pp, 50
d seq. Consult his answer to criticisms, IS<)I b. and in Globus, vol. lxxi.
No, 2-1- also. His bibliography of the subject is superb.
1 18<)3-'<)6, vol. i. pp, <)6 and 108. ** IS<)I, p. 15 2 .
H Consult Chapter\'II!.
H The errors of such a classification are well exemplified in Leroy-
Beaulieu's otherwise excellent work. in which his aborigines are utterl\"
confused in relationship. Rittich in all his work, and Keane, ISS6. as
well as in his Ethnology. 18<)6, pp. 303 d .\"i'q.. are equally at sea. Since
the days of Kilsson and Prichard, the philologists have befogged the
questions of physical descent. Kiederle, I S!)6 a. in his appendix upon thc
subj(.ct, seems to be very confused. (f. Topinard, 187S, p, 4 6 5.
151.
153,
155.
SA:\IOYED. Cephalic Index 86.R.
KIId thl ir .\siatic speech.
is a tran?sty upon science.
Turning to the Russian aborigines. then. \\'ith an eye single
to their purely physical characteristics. we may relegate them
to t\\"O gTUUps, sharpl
! distinguished in isolation. but inter-
mixed along their lines of contact. Our map uf cephalic index
facing page 362 \\ ill roughly make the division clear. Our
several pages of portraits (portraits. pp, 3-1- 6 and 3Ó-l-) \\'ill
strengthen the contrast. The first group is distinctly long-
headed. \\ ith an index as 10\\' as i9 or Ro. among the Li
'
.
Esths. Cheremiss. Chouvaches, and Y ogul-Ostiaks in Siberia.
* Nikolski. I
9j.
t Keane calls the Samoyeds Finns, Ethnologv, p. 305. To be sure
they speak Finnic. but are really :\Iongols. :\Iainof is dearest. perhaps.
in classing them as .. hlack Finns," On the Samoyeds consult SLom-
hathy in :\Iitt. Anth. Ges., \\ïen, xd, pp. 25-3-l, and Yirchow, Yerh,
Anth. Gcs,. ix, ISj9. pp. 33o-3-l6.
RlTSSIA .\:\D THE SL.\YS,
3 61
These are all more or les s clear1\- blond, with a distinctlv nlfous
tendency. even among tl;;- ext-reme easterntribëS -of - \-r oguls
and Ostiaks, * Sometimes, as among the \
otiaks, whom Dr.
Beddoe t inclines to identify with the Dudini of the (;reeks
because of their red hair, \\"e find this trait very marked, espe-
cially in the heard. It seems to be somewhat less pronounced
alung- the Baltic, where the Liys, Esths, and Tchouds shade
off imperceptibly into the pure blond Letto- Lithuanians. Here
we discover the source of that peculiar reddish blondness of
the modern Russians of \\"hich we have spoken. for a wide-
spread admixture of blood in the Slav from this stock is recog-
nised by all. In this first type we recog-nise the Finn, using
the linguistic term guardedly. \\"ith the express reservation
that not every tribe of Finnic speech is of this racial ancestry.
These are the tall people \\"110 in the Eddas are called J ötuns,
or giants. The word Tchoud applied by the Slavs to the Finns
also means a giant.! ::\Iytholúgy confirms our anthropological
deductions,
Our second physical type of the Russian aborigines is the
polar extreme from this long-headed. red-blond one, \Ye
may follow it on our map by the black tints. indicating a preva-
lent br oad- headedness. This is best exemplified at the two
extremes of Russia, in the Lapp at the northwest and the
J
almuck and Kirghez hordes of the Caspian steppes. The
amoye
re m,:"rely a continuation of the Lapp type to\'"ard
_-\sia along the arctic.=!; These people correspond closely to
\\-hat we popularly regard as ::\Iongolian, They are all dark ur
black. haired. \\'ith swarthy skins; they are peculiarly heardless
I portraits. pp. 358 and 208). \ Yith the round face. hullet head.
high ch eek bunes, squint eyes. and lank hair. they constitute
* Sommier. 1887. p, 1O..j.; 18SS. The Ostiaks and \ToglIls are. accord-
ing to Anutchin. 1893. the original Voguls. who were settled in Perm a
Íew centuries ago. Their emigration across the Crals is of comparatively
recent date, Cf also Yámhéry. TS85. p, 62 ; and ZahorO\\ ski, Bull, Soc.
ò'Anth,. 1898, pp. 73- JI I.
+ 18<)3. p. ..j.2. Cf Topinard, Anthropology. p, ..j.65,
t Taylor, IRS8. p, 2..j.C) ,
# Zograf's work on the
amoyeds is summarized in Rc\'ue stiaks. Permiaks. \ r otiaks. and Cheremiss. dri\'Cn from
the valleys \\"here alone the Russians can \\'in a subsistence,
to the sterile uplands on the upper river courses, have cer-
tainly been starved intu relative diminutiveness. It is along
the line of these tribes just named. and abo\"e all among the
Dashkirs.** that \\"e discover a variety of mongrels. compounded
of Finn and 1Iongol. with a strong infusion of Tatar through
the \,"hole. Kazan. at the elbow of the Y olg-a. is truly a meet-
ing place of the trihes. The intermingling of strains of bloo - '7?1:t:'f'
-' .-'- . . .
I :,"'
: (
,.-', - ;:- .'
-'?:'" --"foG- '.
I 'ii"-i'I"
\ t --
,I
. -- - :;-'
.', ;\
k
': ' ';.
^ . .; . oS J / O,
T, AK,<.
J. ;
( ___l
.. " ..,_ 1 . ..., oJ
J . ::; ,. 'i '-.' 1 a
. '.:; 1.:',,- ,..
.."
"",,c.E"
_ "\ .:". '1 >,'-"-
"-.'"
i\.
\\.;',,,.,, ö"'" ,'::::;
:;;-.// /\.t:
:' '?, ""
' ,,"-
'\
.... ".., , :. .'b;.... '\<'
.
i?(.
f
.....
c
)o
'., . .
. 1"; : ;::i
:t: '
. R .
;>
II' ":
. .$\1 . ':':c (
,...'"...' p-r.....;. '\
: ':::.. -fIT: . .
."
,i/
#>(
'-, "-9", - _. r : -c.;' /.;J.(
.. ,,} (
,.>'
/'f: ()/i \
t 1-
.). . \
)
'.. t-
't-
......, -J
"1' Q:" K' r^\)(." \. .:::.
,
,Ii' r.
. __ _ .'......." _
4 ;.-
.
(
p
_
- Ir ..,. -
;r') ç '
' -
r( '4 :;;;..--
. v ð
. -, .. .
\>' __d) ,
j
'-.',
...... ., ", /.",
(
(jEOc.
APtll(AL DATA
í '':;:: . "'\.0". --.-.J .;;:M
IN RITTICH,'1.!!a..
HEAD C O \ "". c: . )
,,"\,\ AtiTKR.OPöLOGICAL DATA
I' RM
'. ,"i;:.
lJ C ,I .:> t p\\)
' It' JAVOR:'kl '17,1'.93-
FINN5 aad.. MONGOL:> '
- M
u.5
\ \.
I NUN r' \1
RU5.5IA.. '" AIN
I'
/
/
LONG H[,\D
1\, "._,>,] 78
CJ79
CJ80
81
Ir:]] 82-
Iii! 83
ð+
1111111185
.. 66-7
ROAO HL;:'
Rl'SSI.\ .\ND TIlE SL\YS.
3 6 3
blonds. as among the Ostiaks and Zyrians, who arc surely
Finnic at bottom. superficially resemble the
Iongols in cast
of countenance. Perhaps our dolichocephalic Kalmuck, de-
picted at page 358, is of somc such mixed origin. His features
are ultra-
Iongolic. His head form is quite foreign to that
racial type.* In the case of the Basques. \\'e have eXplained
hO\\- unreliable these facial features are as a test of physical
descent; for. heing distinctive and noticeable, they are imme-
diately subject to the disturbing influences of artificial selec-
tion. They may thus wander far from their original type,
becoming part of the local ideal of physical beauty prevalent
among a primitive people. Only in this \\'ay can \ye explain
the almond eyes. flat noses. and high chcek bones of tribes
\d1Ích by their hlondness and head fonn hetray unmistakably
a Finnic descent. This combination of
Iongol features and
Finnic or dolichocephalic head form. occurs sporadically
throughout \\'estern Asia. especially near the J [imalayas. whcre
the two extreme human types. both of face and head. are in
close juxtaposition. "There intermixture has taken place, thc
resultant is often a curious blend bet\\"een the Hindu and the
[ongo1.t
One objection to our ascription o f the name F inn to a long-
headed type is bõüii'ëCïõ-;risZ- \Y e must meet i t squa rely.
If the Finns are of this stock. \\'hy is all Finla nd relatively so
broad- headed as our map (facing page 362) makes it appcar?
Here is the largest single aggregation of Finnic-speaking peu-
ple; ought \\"e not to judge of thc original type from their char-
acteristics in this region? By no means. for Finland is the
* Cf. portraits of Ostiaks in Jour. Anth. Inst.. 18c)
-'<)5. Talko-
Hryncewicz. IS<)3, p" I71, remarks upon the effect of d :\Iongol cross to
broaden the face. as among the Permiaks, Votiaks, and Esths, Hogdanof,
ISc)3, p. 10, remarks upon this broad face of e'"en the Kurgans of early
times in eastern Russia. Cf. Beddoe. 18<)3, p.
o: Xiederle, 18<)6 a, p. q7;
Keane. 18<)6. p. 306.
t Cf. Ujfalvy, Les Aryens, etc., 18<)6. pp. 3C)S-
o8, on the interpreta-
tion of cephalic index among :\Iongol peoples, His curious thesis that the
longols are originally dolichocephalic. because such head forms, as
among the Ladakis, are often conjoined with Mongolic facial traits, seems
without foundation.
3 6 4
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
refuge of a great body of aborigines driven forth from Great
Russia by the advent ùf the Slavs, just as also all along the iso-
lated peninsulas of thc Baltic and in the Yaldai Hills north of
Tver. Dut in Finland, in contradistinction to these other places
of refuge, the Finns were crO\\"Cled in togethcr against the
Lapps. Especially in the north we see clear evidence of inter-
mixture. The Russian Lapps are very much less hroad-headed
than their pure Scandinavian fellows, by reason lJf such a cross. *
Can \\"c deny, contrari\\"ise, that a similar rise of index in the
case of the Finns must have ensued for the same reason? The
Karels, further remO\'ed from the Lapps, arc somewhat longer-
headed; the I taltic Finns, being quite free from their influence,
are much more so.
1oreover, all along the southwest coast
of Finland the hea(ls arc much longer. Ubservations upon
twenty-eight Finns in the lumber camps of \Yisconsin by my
friend
Ir. David L. \Ying. yielded an average index of only
ï8.9, \\-hile thirty-nine S\yedes \\"ere Ì\\"O units lower, Grant-
ing that the infusion of S\\"edish blood all along this Baltic
coast must he reckoned as a factor, a distinct tendency to such
long-headedness among the Finns appears. Coupled with
the long-headedness of the Cheremiss. Y ogul-Ostiaks. and
others. and especially the tendency of the mongrel nashkirs
to dolichocephaly as \\"e leave the Caspian
rongol influence
and approach the Cral
1ountains, our affirmation uf an origi-
nal long-headedness of this type seems to be justified.
In assigning a relationship to these various peoples. let
11S avuid the gratuitous assumption that because a people
speak a primitive type of language they are necessarily har-
barians, Great injustice to an important constituent in the
Russian people will inevitably result. It may often happen
to he true; hut in Russia. although hoth Finns and Tatars have
clung to a C ral-A.ltaic agglutinative language. they arc not
all deficient in mentality, Xothing cOl1hl be more contrary
to fact. X either Basques nor :\1 agyars are harbarians. The
Finnic languages. while a trifle clumsier perhaps. are power-
ful and rich in many respects. In culture also there are Finns
* Kclsief, ISSÓ, and
,
, Kharuzin, I
l)oa anù b,
'57,
. -.
.
\ '.
159,
.
\
.
161.
CO,\ST TAT,\NS. Goursuf, Crimea,
,
t \\'
CHERE
IISS, Yolga Finn.
..
.
....
..
i : 'i
# .. :
:\IORIr\"IX, Y (JIg-a,
. (
''"
...
.
ù
...,
, r-
,cI:."
. ')
.
l
,:.: ..
"
:
.
J:5 8 .
.'
.--
160
....
162.
RCSSIA AXD THE SLAVS.
3 6 5
anù Finns. To be sure, the "'hole eastern branch along the
\
olga and in Asia are truly aboriginal in civilization, as in the
case of the Chouvachcs and Y otiaks. Expelled from all the
lands worth cultivation. eyen as in the case of the Y oguls
and Ostiaks driven out of Europe altogether. it is a wonder
that they are not less civilized than we find them. On the
other hand, the Baltic Finns in their general standard of life,
intellectually and morally, compare yery favourably with the
Russian .. nUljik:' Hclsingfors, capital of Finland. is one of
the finest cities in Russia. Its university ranks high among
those of Europe. Finnic scholars. poets. and musicians there
have been of note, Once for all, then. let lIS fully disabuse our-
selves of the notion that there is anything ignoble in a Fin-
nish ancestry. Had \?irchO\\" and De Quatrefages fully done so,
nUlch of the acerbity in their celebrateù controversy over the
Finnic origin of the Prussians would have been avoided.*
If our original Finns are proyed to he long-headed blonds,
oftentimes very tall; if the Letto-Lithuanians. contrasted ,,"ith
the Russian Slavs. betray the same physical tendencies; if.
just across the Baltic Sea. the main centre of this peculiar
racial combination is surely located in Scandinayia; and.
finally. if in every direction from the Baltic Sea. whether east
across Russia or south into Germany. these traits vanish into
the broader-headed, darker-complexioned, medium-staturcd,
and stocky
\lpine (Celtic?) type; ho w can we l onger deny
that Finns, Letto- Lithuanians. and Teutons are all offslîõots
from thë san1e trunk? A direct physical relationship bet\\-een
the three. referring them all to a so-called X orclic race, is con-
firmed by the very latest and most competent authority; t
and this in absolute independence of our own conclusions.
* Cf. page 21<) .fupra.
t Consult Deniker's map of the races of Europe, IS<)S a, reproduced in
our Appendix D, Talko-Hryncewicz, IS<)3. p, 170. emphasizes the simi-
larity of Letto-Lithuanians and Finns, Canon Taylor, ISSS, in his
brilliant re,"ival of Diefenbach's (1861) theory of Aryan evolution from a
blond Finnic ancestry. arrives at precisely the same conclusion. Kahn
and ::\Iehlis. \"01. ii, pp, 10S and 153, acknowledged the similarity of Koper-
nicki's Kurgan people and the Teutonic Reihengräber; as does Bogdanof,
I 'ì<)3. pp. 1<)-2 I also.
3 66
THE RACES OF El'RorE.
If it be established hy further investigation. our tl1C'ory
goes far to simplify the entire problem of the physical anthru-
pology of Europe. It is not a new idea. Diefenbach (.till
and Europeaus (',:;) advanced it a generation ago on the basis
of the then rccent archæological discoveries of a long-headed,
tall race in the tumuli of the stone age; although it never gained
any acceptance at the time. A curiuus corollary of this theory
is that De Quatrefages and \Ïrchow. in their celebrated inter-
national controversy over the origin of the Prussians. were
both partly in the right. \ïrchow resented the view of a
Finnic origin of his people as an insult. because Lapps and
Finns were then cunfused with one another. and he certainly
,,'as right in denying any affinity of Prussians with Lapps,
De Quatrefages. in asserting that the Prussians were of Finnic
ancestry. was equally in the right. if our theory be true; but
he erred in supposing that this damned them as non-Teutonic.
For us the Prussians. along with the Hanoverian
and SCq,t1-
din'ã;ians. are all at bottom Finnic. \Ve \\"Ottld not stop here.
\Ye \yOtIld agree absolutely with Europeaus in his further
hypothesis-that these Finns of northern Europe are (lli:.ectly
related with that primitive
rcditerranean long-headed stock.
sprung from the same root as the negro. which we have shown
to u11>
o 0
;: I D
%
. .
...t.J
t> S õ tit -
g
<3 t s?: Õ
! !iO(f;;Ð
1"
f
:::
(.)<
..r.
.I'",;'
/
/
07 -b Gì
C /
"
r y //
C\
)>
]J -(
þ
þo
:i
ç:; oOC\
þo "1)-
(j!
Z L v>o
D ("
:::: fll-Ã)
OJ)> v-'Y
:-
c
--4:I: 0
OR f"I'
2
Þ
I '
I
II
TIlE JEWS AXD SE
IITES.
373
well, unless we restrict its ingress. As along the German
iron tier, so also to\\"ard the east, it is curious to note how
rapidly the perccntage of J e\\"s decreases as we pass over into
Great Russia. The go\"ernments of St. Petersburg. :K ovgo-
rod, and
loscO\\" have no greater J e\\"ish contingent of popu-
lation than has France or Italy; their] e\\ ish problem is far
less difficult than that of our 0\\"11 country is bound to ùe in
the future. This clearly defined eastern ùoundary of Illdcll-
III /l1Jl is also the product of prohibitive legislation. The J e\\"s
are legally confined \\"ithin certain provinces. A rigid law
of settlement. intended to circumscribe their area of density
closely, yields only to the persuasion of bribery. Xot Russia,
thcn. but south\\-estern Russia alone, is deeply concerned over
the actual presence of this alien population. And it is the
J e\\-ish element in this small section of the country \\"hich con-
stitutes such an industrial and social menace to the neigh-
bouring empires of Germany and A.ustria, In the latter coun-
try the J e\\"s seem to be incrcasing in numbers almost four
timcs as rapidly as the native population,* The more elastic
boundaries of J e\\"ish density on the southeast, on the other
hand. are in(licative of the legislative tolerance \\"hich thc
I sraelites there enjoy. \Yherever the bars are lowered, there
does this migratory human element at once expand.
The peculiar problcms of J e\yish distribution are only half
realized until it is understood that. always and every\\-here,
the Israelites constitute pre-eminently the to\\"n populations. t
They are not widely disseminated among the agricultural dis-
tricts. but cungregate in the commercial centres, It is an un-
alterable characteristic of this peculiar people. The J e\\" he-
trays an inhercnt dislike for violent manual or outdoor labour.
as for physical exercisc or exertion in any fonn, Hc prefers
to live hy hrain. not hra\\"n. Leroy- fkaulicu seems to cnl1-
ic1er this as an acquired charactcristic due to mediæ\'al pro-
hibition of land ownership or to confinement \\"ithin the Ghetto,
To us it appears to be too constant a trait the \\"orld over. to
* Andree, fit. ,it" p. 258,
+ This is dearly shown by Schimmer in Statistische :\Ionatsschrift, ,"ii.
pp,
S9 d ,frq, See also Leroy-Beaulieu, i, p, lIS: Andree, pp, 33 and 255,
3ï4
THE RACES OF EliI<.OI'E.
justify such an hypothesis. Fully tu appreciate, therefore, what
thc J cwish question is in Polish Russia, wc must always bear
this fact in mind. The result is that in many parts of Poland
the Jews form an actual majority of thc population in thc
to\\ ns. This is the danger for (;ermany also, Tlms it is Ber-
lin. not Prussia at large. \\'hich is thrcatcned \\'ith an overload
of Jews from thc country on the cast. This aggregation in
urban centrcs becomes thc more marked as the relati\-c fre-
quency for the \\'hole country lessens. Tlms in Sa
ony, \\'hich,
being industrial is not a fanmrite J e\\.ish centre, four fifths
of all thc Jewish residents are found in J hesden and Leipsic
alone,* This is prohably also the reason for the lesscned fre-
quency of J e\\'s all through the Alpine highlands. especially
in the Tyrol. Thcse (listricts are so esscntially agricultural
that few footholds for the J e\\' are to be found.
A small secondary centre of Jc\\'ish aggTcgation appears
upon our map to be manifested about l'i..ankfort. I t has a
peculiar significance, The lIehrc\\" scttlers in the Rhenish
cities date from the third century at least. having come there
oyer the early trade routes fn)\l1 the
le(literranean. (;ermany
heing divided politicalll. and Russia interdicting them from
I] 10 .\. D,. a specific centre \\'as established especially in Fran-
conia. Frankfort heing thc focus of attraction, Then came
the fearful persecutions all over Europe. attendant upon the
religious fervonr of the Crusadcs. The Polish kings. dcsiring-
to encourage the grm\,th of their city populations. offered
the rights of citizcnship to all \vho \\-onl(l come. and an ex-
mitts in mass took placc, They seem to have been welcomed.
till the proportions of the mm"ement hecame so great as to
excitc alarm, Its results appear upon onr map, Thus wc
know that many of the Jews of Poland came to Russia as a
tnmhlesome legacy on the divisil'l1 ,)f that kingdom. At the
end of the sixtecnth cent111"\' h11t three German cities re-
mained open to them-namely. Frankfort. \Yorms. and Furth, t
Yet it \\"as olwiously impossihle to uproot them entirely. To
* See a1so map in Kett1er, 11'80,
1. J. C. :\Ia.ier (IS(i2, p, 355) ascribes the pre<;ent shortness of stature in
Fiinh and parts of Francnnia to this Jewish influence,
THE JEWS .\
D SE:\IITES.
3ï5
their persistence in this part of Germany is probably due the
small secondary centre of J e\yish distribution. \d1Ích \\-e ha\"e
mentioned. indicated by the darker tint about Frankfort, and
including Alsace-Lorraine. ] lere is a relati\"e frequency not
e\"en exceeded by I )osen. although \ye generally conceive of
this former Polish province as especiall y
aturated \yith J e\\'s.
It is the only vestige remaining to indicate \\'hat \\"as at one
time the main focus of Jewish population in Europe. It affords
us a striking example of what legislation may accomplish eth-
nically. \yhen supplemented. or rather aggravated. by religious
U1cl economic nlOtives,
Dues it accord \\-ith geographical probability to derive our
large dark area of present J e\\-ish aggregation entirely from
the small secondary one about Frankfort. \d1Ích. as \\'e have
just said. is the relic of a mediæval centre of gTavity? Thc
.question is a crucial one for the alleged purity of the H.ussian
J e\\': for the longer his migrations over the face of the map.
the greater his chance of ethnic intermixture.
The original centre of 5cmitic origins linguistically has
not yet been determincd with
)proach to certainty" The
languages to he accounted for include \rahian. IIehre\\.
yrian or Aramean. and the ancient _\
syrian, Of thes e. the
first is the only one nmy extant. spoken by the nomad Bed-
oums. ()rientalists are not unanimous in their \"ie\Ys"
Sayee.
Schrader. and Sprenger say the family originated in central
Arahia:- Renan prefers a more northern focus, (
uidi ('7!!1.
from comparison of the root words in its various members.
traces it to
r esopotamia, Tlms he finds a common root in
all for" river:' but various ones for" mountain." The origi-
nal Semites. he also argues. must han' dwclt near the sea.
for a common root for this ohtains, This \\"ould exclude
:\rmenia, The ahsence of any common ront for desert also
eliminates Arahia. according to his vie\\', TIut. on the other
hanc1. hO\\- ahout K remcr's argument. based upon acquaint-
ance with the camel. but not the ostrich? All this in an\'
* Guidi. IR7c): Benin. ISRI; Golrlstein. ISS5, p, (>50: Hommel, ISI):? ;
Schrader. ISI)O, p, (l.: Brinton. ISC)O, p. 132: and Keane, ISC)6, p, 391,
di
cu
it.
37 6
TIlE R.\CES OF EUROPE.
cn
nt. \\"c obscrve, has to do \yith languages anù not racial
types. Few ancient remains have becn found, owing to the
widespread repugnance to embalming of the ùead. The main
prohlem for the somatologist is to have some clew as to
\\'hether the family is of Asiatic or African descent. So far
as our data for living typcs are concerned, \\"e get little com-
fort. Physical traits of the .\rabs fully corroborate Urinton's
and J astrO\\"'s ('90) hypothesis of African desccnt; but. on the
other hand. many of the living Syrians of Semitic specch arc.
according to Chantre ('!I:t), as brachycephalic as the Armenian:,.
This. as \\"e shall see in our next chapter, \\'nuld preclude such
an African derivation. It seems most prubablc. in view uf
these facts. that the family of languages has spread sincc its
origin over many widely variant racial groups. To identify
the original one would be a difficult task,
A mOut point among Jewish scholars is as to the extcnt
of the exodus of their people from (;ermany into Polanll.
Bershadski has done much to shO\\- its real proportion
in
history. Talko-Hryncc\\"icz * and \Ycissenhcrg t among an-
thropologists, seem to be inclined to deri\'e this great body
of Polish Jews from Palestine by \\"ay of the Rhone-Rhine-
Frankfort route. The} are. no doubt. partially in the right;
but the mere geographer would rathcr be inclined tu side
\\-ith J acqucs ('91). I Ie doubts \\ hether entirely artificial causes.
e\"en mediæval persecutions. would be quite competent for so
large a contract. There is certainly
ot1ìe truth in Harka\'y's
theory. so ably championed by Iknf. that a goodly propor-
tion of these J e\\-s came into Polan(l by a direct route from
the East.t \[ost Je\\"ish scholars hacl placed their first ap-
pearance in southcrn and eastern Russia. coming around the
nlack Sea. as early as the eighth century. Ikof. however. finds
them in the Caucasus and _ \rmenia one or t\\"o centuries be-
fore Christ,# Then hc follo\\"S them aroun> -
c:
r-
:Þ
.:: :.:
"'
" II
_,_,.m" 1
. . .. -
'
.- .;:' :::-. ':': ,.:
ø . .. . ,.._" ::.:.:'
.;-:. ...:. .:,::
",". :< ...:
--I 0
01 '3: u;;:u Cñ
...- c r- "]0 c::: a c-- tT1
73 ?:J .., H1 r- r os ?O
):!
t'T1 ,l;\ "0 :þ I:::J:I
"'a
92: c;>
c->
_
0
;;
f=C;>
(I>
::z: c,.
c,..
EASTER
EUROPE: GREEK, TURK, AXD SLAV. 4 0 3
in the Balkan states. Unly in one respect may \\"e venture upon
a little generalization. This is suggested by the preliminary
bird's-eye view which we must take as to the languages spoken
in the peninsula. This was a favourite theme with the late
historian, Freeman. * It is developed in detail in his luminous
writings upon the Eastern question. The
avs have in this
part of Europe played a rôle somewhat analogous to, although
less successful than, that of the Teutons in the west. They
have pressed in upon the territory of the classic civilizations
of Greece and Rome, ingrafting a ne"" and physically vigorous
population upon the old and partially enervated one. From
some centre of dispersion up north to\yard Russia, Slavic-
speaking peoples have expanded until they have rendered all
eastern Europe Slavic from the L\rctic Ocean to the Adriatic
and Ægean Seas. Only at one place is the continuity of Slav-
dom broken; but this interruption is sufficient to set off the
Slavs into t\\'O distinct groups at the present day. The north-
ern one. of \vhich we have already treated, consists of the
Russians, Poles. Czechs. and Slovaks. T . he southern group, (
now before us, comprises the main body of the Balkan peo- ,.
pIes from the
erbo-Croatians to the Dulgars, as ShO\\Ïl upon
the accompanying map. Between these t\VO groups of Slavs
-and herein is the significant point-is a broad belt of non-
Slavic population. composed of the
Iagyars. linguistically
now as always, Finns; and the Roumanians. who have become
Latin in speech within historic times. This intrusive, non-
Slavic belt lies along or near the Danube. that great highway
over ,,'hich eastern peoples have penetrated Europe for cen-
turies. The presence of this ,,"ater ""ay is distinctly the cause
of the ling-uistic phenomenon. Rome "'ent east, and the Finns,
like the Huns, \vent \yest along it. with the result as described.
Linguistically speaking. therefore. the boundary of the south-
ern Slavs and that of the Balkan Peninsula. beginning, as
we have saiò, at the Danube, are one and the same.
\Ye may best begin our ethnic description by the appor-
tionment of the entire Balkan Peninsula into three linguistic
* I8ï7 d, pp. 382 d St'q. especially.
4 0 4
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
divisions, viz., the Greeks, the Slavs, and the Tatar-Turks.
Of these the second is numerically the most important, com-
prising the Serbo-Croatians, and, in a measure, the Bulgarians.
As for the Albanians, the place of their language is still un-
determined. Their distribution is manifested upon our map,
to which we have already directed attention. These Sla
,
with the
\lbanians, form not far from half the entire popula-
tion.* l'\ext in order come the Greeks, who constitute prob-
ably about a third of the total. As our map shows, this
Greek continget1t: is closely confined to the seacoast, with the
. exception of Thessaly. which, as an old lIellenic territory. we
are not surprised to find Greek in speech to-day. The
s
contrasted with the Greeks. are primarily an inland popula-
tion; the only place in all Europe, in fact:" where they touch
the sea is along the Adriatic coast. Even here the proportion
of Greek intermixture is more considerable than our map
would seem to imply. The interest of this fact is intensified
because of the well-deservcd reputation as admirahle sailors
which the modern Dalmatians possess. They are the only
natural navigators of all the vast Slavic world. Everywhere
else these peoples are noted rather for their aptitude for agri-
culture and allied purslÜts. There is still another important
point to he noted concerning the Greeks. They form not only
the fringf' of coast population in Asiatic as well as in Euro-
pean Turkey; they, with the Jews. monopolize the towns, de-
voting themselves to commerce as well as navigation. Jews
and Greeks are the natural traders of the Orient. Tl1l1s is
the linguistic segregation het\\"een Greek and Slav perpetuated,
if not intensified, by seemingly natural aptitudes.
Perhap" the most surprising feature of our map of Turkey
is the relative insignificance of the third clemcnt, the Turks.
There were ten years ago. according to Couvreur ('!JO). not
above seven hundred and fifty thousand of them in all Euro-
pean Turkey. Dradaska ('6!J) estimated that they were out-
numbered by the Slavs seven to one. Our map shows that
they form the dominant element in the population only in
* For statistics consult Sax. r878; Lejean, r882: White, r886: Couv-
reur, r890; or Behm and \Vagner, serially in Petermann.
EASTERN EUROPE: GREEK. TURK, AND SLAV. 4 0 5
eastern Bulgaria, where they indeed constitute a solid and
cOhe rent body. Everywhere else they are disseminated as a
small minority among the Greeks or Slavs. Even about Con-
stantinople itself the Greeks far outnumber them. In this
connection we must bear in mind that we are now judging
of these peoples in no sense by their physical characteristics,
but merely by the sE.eech upon their lips, Kowhere else in
Europe, as-we shall soon see, is this criterion so fallacious
as in the Balkan states. Religion el1.!!;rs also as a confusing
element. Sax's original map, from which ours is derived,
distinguishes these religious affiliations, as well as language.
It was indeed the first to emplo) this additional test. * The
maze of tangled languages and religions upon his map proved
too complicated for our imitative abilities. \Ve were obliged
to limit our cartography to languages alone. The reader who
would gain a true conception of the ethnic heterogeneity of
Turkey should consult his original map.
The word Turk was for several centuries taken in a re-
ligious sense as synonymous with :\Iohammedan, t as in the
Collect for Good Friday in its reference to .. Jews, Turks,
infidels, and heretics." Thus in Bosnia, where in the fifteenth
century many Slavs ,vere c01
rted to
Iohammedanism,
their descendants are still knO\vn as Turks. especially where
they use the Turkish speech in their religion. Obviously in
this case no Turkish blood need flO\,. in their veins, It is the
religion of Islam, acting in this way, ,,-hich has served to keep
the Turks as distinct from the Slavs and Greeks as they are
to-day. Freeman t has drawn an instntctive comparison in
this connection het\veen the fate of the Bulgars, who, as we
shall see, are merely Slavonized Fin
s, a-;;d the Turks, who
have steaùily resisted all attempts at assimilation. The first
came, he says. as ,. mere heathen savages (who) could be
Christianized. Europeanized. assimilated" because no antip-
* Oppel. 1890. gins a good cartographical history of the Balkan
states; more complete, however. in Sax, 1878. or Lejean, 1861 and r8S2,
t Consult Taylor, 186
(ed. 18(3), p.
8; Von Luschan, 1889. p. IC)8;
Sax. 1863, p. 97.
t IS77 d.
4 06
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
athy save that of race and speech had to be overcome. The
Turks, in contradistinction, came .. burdened \\'ith the half-
truth of Islam. \\"ith the half-civilization of the East." By
the aid of these. especially the former, the Turk has been en-
abled to maintain an indepcndent existence as .. an unnatural
excrescence" on this corner of Europe.
Even using this word as in a measure synonymous with
religious affiliations. the Turks form but a small and decreas-
ing minority in the Balkan Peninsula, Couvreur ('!JO) again
affirms that not over one third of the population profess the
religion of Islam, all the remainder being Greek Catholics.
This being so, the query at once suggests itself as tu the reason
for the continued political domination of this Turkish minority,
-\siatic alike in habits, in speech. and in religion. The answer
is certain. It depends upon that subtle principle, the balance
of po"'er in Europe. Is it not clear that to allo,,- the Turk
to go under, as numerically he ought 10 do, would mean to
add strength to the great Slavic majorit
T. affì.liated as it is
,,'ith Russia both by speech and religion? This. \\'ith the
consent of the Anglo-Saxon and other Teutonic rivals of the
Slav, could never be allowed, TI1Us does it come about that
the poor Greek is ground between the upper Turkish and
the nether Slavic millstone. .. Cnnatura] disunion is the fate
of the whole land, and the cuckoo-cry about the independ-
cnce and integrity of the (>ttoman Empire means, among the
other evil things that it means, the continuance of this dis-
union:' Let us turn from this distressing political spectacle
to observe what light, if any, anthropology may shed upon
the problem.
From the relative isolation of the Greeks at the extreme
southern point of the peninsula, and especially in the Pelopon-
ncsus, it \\-oulcl seem that they might be relatively free from
those cthnic disturbances \\"hich have \\"orked such havoc else-
where in the Orient. K evcrtheless. Grecian history recounts
a continuous succession of inroads from the landward north.
as well as from the sea. It would transcend the limits of
onr study to attempt any detailed analysis of the early eth-
\
EASTERN EUROPE: GREEK, TURK, A
D SLA\'.
4 0 7
nology of Greece. * Examination of the relationship of the
Pelasgi to their contemporaries we leave to the philologists.
PõSitiyely no anthropolugical data on the matter exist. \Ye
are sufficiently grateful for the hundred or more well-authenti-
cated ancient Greek crania of any sort which remain to us.
It is useless to attempt any inquiry as to their more definite
ethnic origin \\"ithin the tribal divisions of the country. t The
testimony of the
e ancient Greek crania is perfectly harmoni-
ous. All authorities agree that the ancient Hellenes were
decidedly long-headed. betraying in this respect their affinity
tothe :JIediterranean race, which we have already traced
throughout southern Europe and Africa.! \\llether from
\ttica. from Schliemann's successiye cities excayated upon the
si te of Troy. or from the coast of Asia :JI inor; at all times from
4 00 B. C. to the third century of our era. it \\ oulJ seem proveù
that the l;reeks \\-ere of this dolichocephalic type. Stephanos #
gi\"es the average cranial index of them all as about 75,7, be-
tokening a people like the present Calahrians in head form;
and. for that matter. about as long-headed as the Anglo-Sax-
ons in England and . \merica, :J[ore than this concerning
the physical traits of these ancient Greeks we can not estab-
lish with any certainty. X 0 perfect skeletons from \\"hich ,,'e
can ascertain their statures remain to us. X or can we be
more positiye as to their hrunetness. Their admiration for
blondness in heroes and deities is well knO\\-n.
-\s Dr. Bed-
doe ("fI:/) says. almost all of Homer's leaders were blond or
chestnut-haired. as \\-ell as large and tall. Lapouge II seems
inclined tu regard this as proof that the Greeks themselves
* Consult Fligier, 18S1 a. Stephanos, IRR-l. p. -l30, gi\'es a complete
bihliographyof the older works. Cf also Reinach, IS<)3 h, in his re\'iew
of Hesselmeyer: and on the supposed Hittites, the works of \\'rig-ht. De
Cara, Conder. etc.
-f Stephanos, 11'8-l, p. -l32, assert" the Pelasg-i to ha\'e been brachy-
cephalic. while Zampa, ISS6 b. p, 639. as positively affirms the contrary
view.
t Kicolucci, 18('5 and IS(>ì: Zahorowski. rSRI: \'irchow, ISS2 and
13 93: Lapouge, IS a, pp. -l12--l1(); and Sergi, 1"95 a, p. 7:;; are hest on
ancient Îrreek crania,
# ISS-l. p, -l3 2 .
IS(þ a. p, -lq,
3
4 08
TIlE R.\CES OF EuROPE.
were of this type, a broad interpretatiun \"hich is scarcely justi-
fiable. * As \"e shall see, every characteristic in their mod-
ern descendants and every analogy \"ith the neighbouring
populations. leads us to the conclusion that the classical] [d-
lenes were distinctly of the
Iediterranean racial type. littlc
different from the 1 }hcenicians, the Romans, ur the Iberians,
Since the Christian era. as \\"e have said, a successive down-
pour of foreigners from the north into Cre
1;;;-- ensued. t
In the sixth century came the .\ \"ars and the Slavs, bringing
death and disaster. A more putent and lasting influence upon
the country \vas probably produced by the slu\ver and more
lJeaceful infiltration of the
lavs into Thessaly and Epirus from
the cnd of the seventh century oI1\\'ard,
-\ result of this is that
Slavic place-names to-day occur all over the Peloponnesus in
the open country where settlements could readily bc made.
The most important immigratiun of all is prubably that of the
Albanians, \\"ho. from the thirteenth century until thc ad-
vent of the Turks. incessantly overran the land. As a result
the Albanian language is spokcn to-day over a considerahle
part of the Peloponnesus, especially in its northeastern corner.
\\-here it attaches to the mainland. ()nl} one little district
has preserved. it may -be added. anything like the orig'inal
classical Greek speech, Thc Tzakuns. in a littlc isolated and
vcry rugged district on the eastern coast. include a number
of classical idioms in their language.! Every\vhere else. either
in the names ùf ri\-ers. mountains. and tÙ\\"llS. or in borrowed
\\'orcls. evidence uf the pO\\"(
rfnl influencc of foreign infiltra-
tion occurs, This has induced Fallmerayer. Philippsoll. and
others to assert that these foreigners ha\'e in fact submerged the
original Grceks entirely.# Explicit rehuttal of this is offered
by Hopf, Hertzberg. and Tozer, \"ho admit the Slavic element,
hut still declare the Greek
tu bc Greek. This is a matter
* Stephanos, Ii'S..\., p, ..\.3().
t Philippson, Zur Ethnographie des Peloponnes: Petermann. "\.!\.x\"i.
1'
9o. pp. I-II. 33-..p. with map. gives a goorl outline of these. Consu]t
also Stephanos, IS8-1-. pp. -1-22 d ,ft'q.
t OJ>. cit,. p, 37.
# Cf. Clnl\'reur, IS()O, p. 51-1-; .ulll Freeman, ISjj II. p. ..\.01.
E_\STER
EUROPE: GREEK, TURK, AND SLAV. 4 0 9
concerning which neither philologist nor geographer has a
right to speak; the anthropological testimony is the only com-
petent one. To this we turn.
The modern Greeks are a yery mixed peuple. There can
be no doubt of this fact frum a revie\\' of their history. In
despite of this, they still remain distinctly true to their original
lediterranean ancestry. This has been most convincingly
proved in respect of their head form.* The cephalic index of
modern liying Greeks ranges \\-ith great constancy about
81. This. it should be observed, betokens an appreciably
broader head than in the case of the ancient Hellenes.
Stephanos. t who has measured several hundred recruits. finds
dolichocephaly to be most prevalent. in Thessaly and _\ttica;
\\'hile broad-headedness. so characteristic. as we shall see, of
the Albanians and southern Slays. is more accentuated toward
the north. especially in Epirus. .\bout Corinth also. where
Albanian intermixture is common. the cephalic index rises
above 83. The Peloponnesus has probably best preserved
its early dolichocephaly, as we should expect. [n Thes-
saly also are the modern Greeks as purely
lediterranean as
in classic times. It is most suggestin' of the heterogeneity
uf these modern Greeks, despite their clearl y
I editerranean
affinities. to examine the seriation of these measurements.
Turn. for example. to that remarkable curye of yon Luschan's
for the (
reeks of suuth\\-estern
\sia
Iinor. reproduced on
page 116. hs double apex. at t\\'o \\-idely separated points,
one denoting a pure
J editerranean dolichocephaly. the other
a broader-headedness as great as that of the pure _ \lbanians.
we haye already described.! There can be no doubt that in
\sia
rin()r. at least. the word Greek is deyoicl of any racial
* Weisbach, ISS2: Xicolucci. IRó7, Apostolirles in Bull. Soc, rl'Anth..
ISS3. p, 6q: St
phanos, ISS.J.:
eophytos, IS!)I: Lapoug-e, IS!)6 a. p, 4 I !).
\'on Luschan, rS8!), p. 20!), illustrates the similarity het" een the Greek
and the Bedouin skull.
t I....;"\.J.. p. ..\.3..\.,
t \'on Luschan, ISS(). p. 206: IS!)I, p. 3!), Stephanos's series, ISS..\..
p. ..\.35, has three distinct culminations. at is. 82. and S..\. respecti\'ely_
eophytos' series from northwest Asia :\Iinor is equally irregular;
op. o"t., p. 2!).
4 10
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
significance. I t merely denotes a man who speaks Greek, or
else one who is a Greek Catholic, converted from ::\Ioham-
medanism. Greek, like Turk, has become entirely a matter
of language and religion, as these people have intermingled.
Thus in the soutl1\yest of Asia :Jlinor, where Semitic influ-
ences have been strong, von Luschan * makes the pregnant
observation that the Greeks often look like Jews, although they
speak Turkish. The climax of physical heterogeneity is be-
trayed in Xeoph} tos' series of Greeks from northwestern Asia
:\Iinor, where he found not a single individual out of a hun-
dred and fifty with a cephalic index below 80. Here is proof
positive that no Greeks of pure :\Iediterranean descent remain
to represent the primitive Hellenic type in that region.
\Vhatever may be thought of the ancients, the modern
Greeks are strongly brunet in all respects. Ornstein ('79)
found less than ten per cent of light hair. although blue and
gray eyes were characteristic of rather more than a quarter
of his seventeen hundred and sixty-seven recruits. This
accords with expectation; for among the \lbanians, next
neighbours and most intrusive aliens in Greece. light eyes are
quite çommon. \\T eisbach's ('82) data confirm this. ninety-six
per cent of his Greeks T)eing pure brunets, t In stature thesp
people are intermediate between the Turks and the Albanians
and Dalmatians. which latter are among the tallest of Euro-
peans,! [n facial features XicoluccÏs ('Iii") early opinion seems
to be confirmed. that the Greek face is distinctively orthogna-
thous-that is to say. with a vertical profile, the lower parts of
the face being neither projecting nor prominent. The face
is generally of a smooth oval. rather narrow and high, espe-
cially as compared \yith the round-faced Slavs. The nose is
thin and high. perhaps more often finely chiselled and straight
in profile. The facial features seem to be well demonstrated
* 188C), p. 20C),
t Xeophytos finds 82,5 per cent of dark-hrown or black hair, only 5
p
r cent blonù or red; while 17 per cent of the eyes were dark among- 200
indiviùuals.
t \Veishach. 1882. p, 73. gives a\"erages as follows: Greeks. 1.65 metres;
Turks, 1.62 metres; Albanians, 1.66 metres: and Dalmatians, l.óC) metres.
..
..
"
175,
GREEKS
'.
,
-
177.
ROUMANIANS, County Hunyad. Hungary.
179.
BULGARIANS, County Ternes, Hungary.
BALKAN STATES.
-
17 6 .
[7R.
ISo.
EASTER
EL'ROPE: GREEK, TURK, AXD SLAV. 4 1 I
in the classic statuary. although it is curious, as Stephanos
observes, that these ideal heads are distinctly brachycephalic.
Either the ancient sculptors knew little of anthropology, or
else \\-e have again a confirmation of our assertion that, ho\v-
ever conscious of their peculiar facial traits a people may be,
the head form is a characteristic whose significance is rarely
recognised.
Linguistically the pure Slavs in the ßalkan states comprise
only the Serbo-Croatians, who divide the ancient territory of
IlhTia \\-ith the Arnauts or Albanians. The western half of
the peninsula. rugged and remote, has been relatively little
exposed to the direct ravages of either Finnic or Turkish in-
yaders. Especially is this true of A\lbania. X early all authori-
ties since Hahn are agreed in identifying these latter people-
who call themselves Skipetars, hy the way-as the modern
representatives of the ancient Illyrians,* They are said to
have been partly Slavonized by the Serbo-Croatians, who have
been generally regarded as descendants of the settlers Drought
by the Emperor Heraclius from beyond the Save. This he is
said to have done in order to repopulate the lands devastated
by the \ vars and other Slays \vho, Procopius informs us, first
appeared in this regiun in the sixth century of our era. The
settlers imported by Heraclius came. \\"e are told. from two
distant places: Old Seryia. or Sarabia. placed by Freeman in
modern Saxony; and Chrobatia. \\'hich. he says, lies in south-
western Poland. t Accorrling to this view. the Serbo-Croa-
tians are an offshoot from the northern Slays, being divided
from them to-day by the intrusive Hungarians; while the A\l-
banians alone are trul r indigenous to the country.
The recent political fate of these Illyrian peoples has been
quite yarious. the Albanians alone preserving' their independ-
ence continually under the merely nominal rule of the Turks.
Religion. also. has affected the Slavs in various \\"ays. Servia
* GlUck. r8<)7 a; Lejean, [882, p. 628; Bradaska. r8{)9. On early eth-
nology. consult Flig-ier. r87{); Tomaschek, 18So and 18<)3,
t Freeman, 1877 d. pp, 385, ..\.O..\. d seq.; Lejean, 18S2. pp, 2[{)-222, and
especial1y Howorth. ISjS-'SI.
4 12
TIlE R.\CES OF ECROPE.
O\'"es much of its present peace and prosperity to the practical
elimination of the
IosIems. Bosnia is still largely
loham-
medan. with about a third of its people, according to \\"hite ('
6)
still professing that religion.* The significance of this is in-
creased. it being mainly the upper classes in Busnia. according
to Freeman, who embraced the religion of Islam in ordcr to
preserve their pO\\"er and estates, The conversion \\-as not
national. as in the case of the Albanians. Thus social and re-
ligious segregation work together to produce discord. \\"ith
multitudes of J('\\-S monopolizing the commerce of the coun-
try and the people tlll1S diyided socially. as \\'ell as in re-
ligion. the political unrest in Bosnia certainly seems tu re-
quire the strong arm of Austrian suzerainty to preserve order.
In this connection it is curious to note Sax's ('63) observation
as to the physical peculiarities of these ::\Iohammedans in Bos-
nia, who. as we haye said. call themsclyes Turks. According
to him a process of selectiun has eyoh"ed a purer" Caucasian"
type. greater regularity of features. along \\-ith other traits.
Certainly the force of religion as a factor in artificial
election
can not be denied. as in this case.
\\"hatever the theory of the historians as to origins may be
to the anthropologist the modern Tllyrians-Serbo-Croatians
and Alhanians alike-are physically a unit. ::\fore than this,
they constitute together a distinct type so well individualized
that Deniker ('!IS). in his recent masterly analysis. honours them
as a separate Adriatic. or, as he calls it. .. Dinaric" race. Our
knO\dedge of the region. considering its remoteness. is quite
complete. O\\-ing especially to the zeal of Dr. \\T eisbach. t
Two physical characteristics ren(ler this ethnic group distinc-
tive: first. that it comprises some of the tallest men in the
world. comparing favourably with the Scotch in this respect;
* \Ton Schubert, 1893, p, 133. places the estimate much higher than this.
t To him I am grateful for the most courteous assistance both in the
collection of material and the loan of photographs, On the Albanians,
consult Zampa. Anthropologie I1Iyrienne, IS
6 b. and GlUck. 181)6 band
ISI)7 a; on the Serbo-Croatians. including Dalmatia. \\'eisbach, 18ïï, I,......-J.,
and 181)5 a, the latter with especial reference to Bosnia: on HerzegO\-ina,
\Veisbach. 1881) b, For Servia by itself no sepdrate data exist; and the
same mar be said of :\lontenegTo.
EASTER
EUROPE: GREEK, TURK, AXD SLAV. 4 1 3
and. secondly, that these Illyrians tend to be among the broad-
est-headed people known. In general. it \yould appear that
the peuple of Herzegoyina and northern Albania possess these
traits to the most nutable degree; while both in the direction
of the Save and Danube and of the plains of Thessaly and
Epirus they have been attenuated by intermixture. Presum-
ably also to\\'ard the east among the Bulgarians in
Iacedonia
and Thrace these characteristics diminish in intensity. TI111s.
for example, \vhile the Herzegovinians. measured by \\- eis-
bach, )ielded an average stature of 5' 9" (1.75 metres). the
Bosnians were appreciably shorter (1,72 metres),* and the
Dalmatians and Albanians were even more so (l.ö8 metres).
Xevertheless, as compared \vith the Creeks, Dulgars, Turks
or Roumanians. eyen the shortest uf these Slavs stoud high.
The superiority in stature of the whole body of the southern
Slays over the Russians. Poles. and others of the northern
group is very noticeahle, \ V e have already spoken of it in
another connection, t It would apparently preclude the possi-
bility of this as an imported
layic trait; rather does it seem to
be indigenous to the country. Prom this specific centre out-
\vard, especially around the head of the. \clriatic Sea. oyer into
Yenetia, spreads the influence of this giantism. It confirms.
as we have said, the classical theory of an Illyrian cross among
the Yenetians, extending \vell up into the Tyrol.
As for the second trait, the exaggerated broad-headed-
ness, it too. like the tallness of stature. seems to centre about
Herzegovina and ::\[ontenegro. Thus at Scutari, in the corner
of AJhania near this last-named country. Zampa t found a
cranial index of 89; in Herzegovina the index upon the
living head ranges above 87. It \\-ould he difficult to ex:-
ceed this brachycephaly anywhere in the world. The square
foreheads and broarl faces of the people correspond in e\rery
way to the shape of the heads, Its significance appears imme-
diately un compari"on \\rith the long oval faces of the Greeks.
This broad-headednðs dimini:,hes slightly to\\-ard the north,
probably by reason of the Serbo-Croatian intermixture; ** 11e\r-
* Capus, 181)5. confirms it.
t ISS6 b, p. 637.
t Pag-es 1)8 and 350 suþm.
# Cf. map at p. 3-1.0 suþra.
4 1 4
THE RACES OF Et:"ROPE.
crtheless, it still maintains the very respectable average of 85,ï
among the 3,803 Bosnians measured by \Veishach.* It falls
more rapidly in the direction of Greece, showing ho\\' strong
is the influence of that :Mediterranean element among the
Illyro-Greeks about .Épirus. It seems to be a persistent trait.
The Albanian culonists, studied by Livi and Zampa t in Cala-
bria, still, after four centuries of Italian residence and inter-
mixture, cling to many of their primitive characteristics, nota-
bly their brachycephaly and their relat
e blondness. This
persistency again leads us to regard these traits as properly
indigenous to the land and the people, not lately acquired by
infusion of foreign blood from abroad.
One more trait of the Balkan Slavs remains for us to note.
The people are mainly pure bnmets, as we might expect: but
they seem to be less dark than either the Greeks or the Turks.
Especially among the Albanians are light traits by no means
infrequent. In this respect the contrast with the Greeks is
apparent. as \\'ell as with the Dalmatians along the coast and
the Italians in the same latitude across the Adriatic.! \Veis-
hach ** found nearly tcn per cent of blond and red hair among
his Bosnian soldiers. \yhile ahout onc third of the eyes \yere
either gray or bluc. The Herzegovinians are even lightcr than
the Hosnians, almost as much su as the Albanians. From
consideration of these facts it would appear as if the harsh
climate of these upland districts had been indeed influential
in setting off the inland peoples from the Italian-spcaking Dal-
matians along the coast. For among the lattcr hnmetness
certainly increases from north to south,1I confortllably to the
general rule for the rest of Europe: while in the interior, hlond-
ness apparently moves in the contrary direction. culminating
in the mountain fastne
ses of northern
\lhania and the vicin-
ity. ()n the \yhole. \H' find also in this trait of brunetness com-
* 18 95 a. p. 228, GlUck's average for thirty Albanians is only 8:dj.
\Yeisbach, 18<)7 a. p. 84. finds the Bosnian brachycephaly tu.ùay quite
paralleled in crania from the early historic period.
t IS86 band 18S6 a, p. 17+ respectively.
t lampa, ISS6 b, p. 63 6 ; Livi, 18 9 6 a, p. liS.
** I
<)5 a, p, 210, II Weisbach, ISS+.
E.\STERX EUROPE: GREEK, TURK, AKU SL\Y. 4 1 5
petent evidence to connect these Illyrians with the great boùy
ùf the Alpine race farther to the west. \\T e have also another
illustration of its determined predilection for a mountainous
habitat, in \yhich it stoutly resists all immigrant tendencies
tü\yard variation from its primitive type.
The Osmanli Turks, \\'ho politically dominate the Balkan
Peninsula not\\"ithstanding their numerical insignificance. are
mainly distincti\-e among their neighbours by reason of their
speech and religion.* Turkish is the \yesternmost representa-
tiveof a great group of languages, best kno\\"n, perhaps. as the
l
ral-.\ltaic family. This comprises all those of northern Asia
even to the Paci
Ocean. together with that of the Finns in
Russian Europe. Its members are by no means unified phys-
ically. All varieties of type are included within its boundaries,
from the tall and blond one \\'hich we have preferred tu call
Finnic. t prevalent about the Daltic; to the squat and s\\"arthy
Kalmucks and Kirghez. to whom \\"e have in a physical
sense applied the term
Iongols, The Turkish branch of
this great family of languages is to-clay represented in eastern
Europe by t\\"o peoples. \\'hom we may roughly distinguish as
Turks and Tatars,t The term Tatar. it should be observed.
is entirely of Eurupean invention. like the similar word Hun-
garian. The only name recognised by the Osmanli them-
seh"es is that of Turk. This. by the way. seems quite aptly to
be deri\"ed from a native root meaning" brigand," according
to Chantre (.!I;;). They apply the \\"ord Tatar sulely to the north
Asiatic barbarians, By general usage this latter term, Tatar,
has to-day become more specifically applied hy ethnologists to
the scattered peoples of Asiatic descent and Turkish speech
\\"ho are mainly to be found in Russia and Asia ::\finor.**
* Lejean. 1882. p. 453, gh"es good descripti,"e material. Vámbhy,
ISS5. di,-ides the tTral-Altaic family into five groups-vÏl., (I) Samoyed.
(2) Tung-us, (3) Finnic, (-\.) :\Iongolic, (5) Turkish or Tatar.
Page 360 supra.
:j: On terminolugy consult Yámbéry, 1885, p, 60; Chantrc. 181)5, p. Iql);
Keane, 181)7, p. 302,
** Yámbérv's (1885) further classificatiun uf the Tatar-Turkish sub-
di,'i"ion is as fullows: (a) Siherian: Yakuts, etc.; (b) Central Asiatic;
..p6
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
Of the t\\-O principal physical types to-day comprised with-
in the limits of the G ral-Altaic languages, the Turks and
Tatars seem to be affiliated with the .ßlongol rather than the
Finn. not physically alune. but in respect of language as \\ell.*
. \s a matter of fact they arc much nearer other Europeans in
original type than most people imagine. Their nearest rela-
tiyes in Asia seem to be the Turkoman peoples, \\'ho. to the
number of a million or more. inhabit the deserts and steppcs
of western Asia. It was from some\\'here about this region.
in fact, as \\"e know, that the hordes of thc Huns undlT .\ttila.
and those of Genghis T,"han and Tamcrlane. set forth to the
devastation of Europe, The physical type of these inhabitants.
of Turkestan has been fairly well established by anthropolo-
gists. It persists throughout a great multitude of tribes of
various names, among ",hum the Kara-Kirghez, C zbegs, and
Kiptchaks arc prominent. t L \t page 44 \\'C have represented
thcse Turkoman types. The most noticeable fcature of the
portraits is the abscnce of purely
Iongol facial characteri
-
tics. Except in the Kara- Kirghez the features are distinctly
European. There is no squint-eye; the nose is well formed;
the cheek bones are not prominent. although the faces are
broad; and. most impo tant of all, the heard is abundantly
developed. both in the Czbeg and the Kiptchak. The Kara-
Kirghez, on the other hand, betrays unmistakably his :\Ion-
gol derivation in everyone of these important respects. One
common trait is posses
ed by all three: tu \\'it. extreme brachy-
cephaly. \\"ith an index ranging from 85 to 89,t The flatncss.
of the occiput is very noticeable in our portraits in every case.
giving what I [amy calls a "cuboid aspcct" to the skull.#
Turkomans: (c) Yol
a: ChU\"ashes and Bashkirs; (d) Pontus: as in
Crimean and Nugai Tatars: (e) "'estern: Osmanli and Azerbeidjian.
* Vámbi:ry, I
R5, p, 63,
t Complete data on these people will be found in U jfah'y. 1878-'80.
iii. pp. 7-50; Les Aryens, etc., 18<)6 a, pp. 51,385--1-3-1-: Bogdanof, 1888:
Ya\'orski, 1897.
t Yavorski, IS<)7, p, 1<)3.
ets an index of 75.6 for his 1<)1 observations;
every other authority confirms the opposite tendency.
# Considérations gi:nérales sur les races jaunes. L'Anth., d, 1895.
p,2-1-7,
EASTERN EUROPE: GREEK, TURK, AND SLAV. 4 1 7
These portraits, if typical, should be enough to convince us that
the Turkoman of the steppes about the Aral and Caspian Seas
is far from being a pure
longol, even in his native land, al-
though a strain of
Iongol blood is apparent in many of their
tribes. He is not to be classed \\'ith the peoples depicted in our
series at page 3SH, in other \\"onls.
The fact is that the _ \siatic Turkomans, whencc our Os-
manli Turks are derived, are a highly composite type.
\
very important element in their composition is that of certain
brachycephalic Himalayan peoples, the Galchas and Tadjiks,
\\'ho are for all practical purposes identical with the Alpine
type of \yestern Europe. In their accentuated brachyccphaly,
their European facial features, their abundance of \\'avy hair
and beard, and finally in their intermediate colour of hair and
eyes. * these latter peoples in the Pamir resemble their Euro-
pean prototypes. So close is this affiliation that we shall
see in our next chapter that the occurrence of this type in
\\'estern Asia is the keystone in any argument for thc ...\siatic
origin of the Alpine race of Europe. The significance of it for
us in this connection, is that it explains the European affinity
of many of the Turkoman tribes. \\'ho are morc str()ngly Al-
pine than :\Iungol in their resemblances. It is highly impor-
tant, \YC affirm. to fix this in mind: for thc prevalent opinion
seems to be that the Turks in Europe have departed widely
from their ancestral Asiatic type, because of their present lack
of
1 ()ng()l characteristics. such as almond eyes, lank black
hair. flat noses. an(l high cheek bones, The chances of phys-
ical resemblance really depend upon a decision as to the par-
ticular origin of the progenitors of these present Turks. If
they are indeed dircctly derived from the pure Kirghez, as
'";Lmbéry t asserts. we might expect all manncr of
Iongol
* Ujfalvy (Les Aryens, etc.. I
9ó a. p, -1-28) found chestnut hair most fre-
quent. with 27 per cent of blondness, among some of the Tadjiks, The
eyes are often greenish gray or hlue (Fjfalvy, 1878-'
o, iii, PI', 23-33,
tables),
t 1885, p, 382, It is curious to notice that the nearest Asiatic language
to the Turkish occurs among the Yakuts. in northern Siberia, They are
unmistakable :\1ongols.
4 1 8
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
traits. If, on the other hand. thc} uriginally were Turkomans.
it \\-ould seem that we have no right to expect any such phe-
nomena even in Asia itself; to say nothing of the Osmanli
Turks who have for generations. through Circassian \\-in
s
and slaves, bred into the type of the other peoples of eastern
Europe.
Either the Osmanli Turks were never .;\[ongols. or they have
lost every trace of it by intermixture. ()ur portraits on the
opposite page give little indication of Asiatic derivation ex-
cept in their accentuated short- and broad-headedncss. This
is considcrably more noticeable in
\sia )'Iinor than in Euro-
pean Turkey.* "Test of the Bosporus the Turks differ but
little from the surrounding Slavs in head form. They have
been bred down from their fonner e)...treme brachycephaly,
\"hich still rules to a gTeater degree in _ \sia )'[inor. In our
portraits from this region the absence of occipital prominence
is very marked. r n addition to this. the Turks are every-
\"here. as Chantre ('9;;) observes. .. incontestably brunet." t
The hair is generally stiff and straight, The heard is full. This
latter trait is fatal to any assumption of a persistence I}f Kirghez
blood. or of any
Iongolic extractiun, in fact, The nose is
broad. but straight in pf'ofile. The eyes are perfect1 y normal,
the oblique ),[ongol type no more frequent than else\\-here,t
In stature the Turks are rather tall. especially those observcd
by Chantre: # but in this rcspect social conditions are undouht-
eclly of great effect. On the \"hole. then. we may cunsider
that thc Turks have done fairly \\'ell in the preservation of their
primitive characteristics. Chantre especially finds them quite
* On the anthrupolog-y of European Turks, \Yeisbach. 1873, is the only
authority. He found an a\'erage ct:phalic index of 82,S in I..\.
cases.
Elisyeef, IRC)O-'')I. and Chantre. 1895, pp, 206-211, have worked in .\na-
tolia. with indices of R6 for 1..\.3 individuals, and 8-\',5 for 120 men, respect-
ively, Both \'on Luschan and Chantre give a superb collection of portrait
types in addition.
t Elisyeef's tables show a blondness by no means inconsiderable
t \'on Luschan. 1889, p, 212. finùs less than one per cent in Lycia. Cf.
Chantre, IS95, p, 207.
# I R,)5, p. 208, Over half of his 120 were abo\Te 1. 70 metres; the a\-er-
age 1. 71 metres. Elisyeef obtaineù a lower average of 1.67 metres.
181.
NOMAD IVERVEK, Lycia, Asia MinoT.
18 3,
TURK. Lycia, Asia MinoT.
18 5.
TURK, Lycia. Asia MinoT.
TURKS.
t
,
182.
18.f.
186
EASTERN EPROPE: GREEK. lTRK, A1\D SLAV. 4 1 9
homogeneous, considering all the circumstances. They vary
according to the people among whom their lot is cast. .L \mong
the
-\rmenians they become broader-headed. while among the
Iranian peoples-l
urds or Persians-the opposite influence of
intermixture at once is apparent.
A sub-type of the Turk occurs among the nomads, who.
under the name of J urÜks and I verveks, still roam through
central .\natolia. The name of these tribes signifies" wan-
derers." Little is knO\\"11 of them. save that they are of Turk-
ish speech and have entered Asia
Iinor in late historic times.
One of these is depicted in our upper purtraits here\\"ith.
-\
difficulty in the analysis of these peoples lies in the preva-
lence of customs of cranial deformation among them, All
that is certain is that they are very brunet. but in no \vise Mon-
goloid. Their resemblance to the Gypsie
, (A supposedly
Hinduu extraction. is rather close. as comparisun uf uur por-
traits in this series will make apparcnt.
\nother Gypsy of
distinctly Indian t} pe from .-\sia
Iinor is represented in the
series at page 4 22 . t
Before taking leave of the Turkish pcoples a \yord shoulù
be added cuncerning the T
ta!s. Xo other peuple of Eurupe
have scattered so far and \yide. presenTing an identity of lan-
guage meamd1ile. They fall. in the main. into three groups:
One about Kazan in eastern Russia, knO\\"Il as the Volga Ta-
tars (see map. page 362); a second in and about the Crimean
peninsula; and. thirdly. that centreing about the Caucasus
muuntains. These last. in northern Caucasia. are knO\\"11 as
X ogays or T
oumyks; those in the south. constituting the
Azcrbeidjian or [ranian Tatars, The first are aggrcgated in a
solid body: the second seem to be dispersed among a host of
. \rmenians. K unls. Persians. and other peoples. Their dis-
trihution is in part Shm\'11 upun uur map of Caucasia at page
439. This latter group of Tatars in Russian .\rmenia number
to-day upward of a million souls, They arc popularly sup-
* Vámbéry, I1'8S, p. 603: \Ton Luschan, 1881), pp. 213-217: Chantre,
IS()S. p, 200.
t GlUck (18<)7 a), Yon Luschan (1881)), Schwicker ([SS3), describe these
Gyp
ies and their languages and customs.
33
4 20
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
posed to represent an element \\"hich was left behind during
the historic iIwasions of the Seljukian Turks into Europe,*
The contrast between the two groups north and south of the
Caucasus is vcry marked. The X ogays and Koumyks. from
their proximity to the Kirghez and the I,"almucks. are strongly
::.\[ongolian in aspect and in head form. t The _\zerbeidjians,
on the other hand. have become much Iranized by contact with
the dolichocephalic peoples of this region. This endO\\'s them
with the long oval face and smooth features of the Persians
and l
urds.! Despite these differences. hoth
()gays and Azel--
beidjians adhere closely to their primitive Tatar speech. Long-
continued separation has been pO\\ erless to affect them in this
respect,
The Crimean or Pontus Tatars offer us the same example
of a community of language. coupled \\'ith a great diversity
of physical type. Radde distinguishes three groups among
them: one in the steppes just north of the peninsula, \\.hich
still preserves many of its Asiatic characteristics; a second.
the so-called .. hill Tatars." \\"hich is said to be more mixed;
and a third known as the coast Tatars. This last group has
become entirely Europeanized, ()ur portraits of these coast
Tatars at pages 364 and -422 make this apparent at once, \ \- e
must suppose strong admixture among them of Greek. Gypsy,
and possihly also of Gothic hlood,# Similar contrasts occur
among the Yolga Tatars. dependent upon the particular Finnic,
::.\Iongol, or Russian element. with whom they happen to ha\"e
heen thrown in contact. II As for the Tatars in the Dobrudsha
district at the month of the Danube. shown upon our map of
the Balkan states. we are unable to give information. Finally.
as a last and complete example of Europeanized Tatars. still
* Vámbéry, 1885, pp, 5ú<)-57C); Chantre, 1885-'87, iv, pp. 2{8 et St'q,. and
18<)5, pp. 177-189; as well as \"yrubof, r8()o,
t Cf. Sviderski. r898, on the Koumyks.
t The cephalic index of the Nogays is aùout 86; of the Azerbeidjians.
ï8: of the Crimeans, 86; of the Don, 79. Cf Ya,-orskïs tahle, p, HJ3.
=11= Consult A. X. Kharuzin, r890 a, b. and d; and also ::\lcrezko\"Ski.
181'1.
" Henæn,(fre, ISba, on the Tatars of Kassimof, is the only standard on
these peoples.
EASTER
Et"ROl'E: GREEK, TURK, AND SLAV. 4 21
Turkish in speech, \\'e may instance the small colony in Lithu-
ania. Even less of the :Mongol remains in this case than
among the shore Tatars of the Crimea. * The utter futility of
attempting to correlate physical characteristics and language
are again illustrated for us among these people to an extreme
degree.
The Bulgarians are of interest because of their tradi.!.k>nal
Finnic originJiiid subsequent Europeanization. This has en-
sued through conversion to Christianity and the adoption of a
Slavic speech. O
arl ies t mention of these Bulgars would
seem to locate them bet\\'een the Ural .Mountains and the
Yolga, t The district was, in fact. knO\\"n as Old Dulgaria till
th-;;- Russians took it in the fifteenth century. As to which of
the many existing tribes of the Yolga Finns (see map, page
362) represent the ancestors of these [Julg:arians, nu one is,
I think. competent to speak. Pruner Bey seems to think they
were the Ostiaks and \
oguls, since emigrated across the Urals
into Asia; t the still older vie\\" of Edwards and Klaproth made
them Huns; **' ()hédénare, according to Virchow ("S6), said they
were Samoyeds ur Tungus; while Howorth and Beddoe claim
the honour for the Chuvashes.11 These citations are enough to
prove that nobody knows very much about it in detail. All
that can be affirmed is that a tribe of Finnic-speaking people
crossed the Danube toward the end of the seventh century
and possessed themselves of territory near its mouth. Remain-
ing heathen for
oJ1t1ndred odd year
, they finally adopted
Christianity and under their great leaders. Simeon and Samuel,
hecame during
enth century a power in the land. Their
rulers, styling them
clves .. Emperors of the Slavs," fought the
Germans; conquered the :\Iagyars as well as their neighbours
in Thrace, receiving tribute from Byzantium; became allies
of Charlemagne; and then subsided under the rule of the
* Superb portraits of the
e are g-iven in the Dnevnik, Society of
Friends of X atural Science. etc., :\losco\\', I8C)o, at column 63.
t Read Pruner-Bey. 1860 b: Obédénare; HowQrth, ISRI; and espe-
ci,dly Kanitz. ISiS. for historic details.
:j: See note. p, 361 mþra. **' Cf. \"ámbéry, ISS2. pp. 50-60,
1881, p. 223. and IS<)3, p. 4-C), rcspccti\'cly.
4 22
THE R_\CES OF EUR( )PE.
Turks. Since the practical demise of this latter power th
y
have again taken courage. and in their semi-political inde-
pendence in 1
ulgaria and northern Roumdia rejoice in an
ever-rich and grO\\"ing literature and sense of nationality.
Bulgarian is spoken. as our map at page -!-03 indicates.
far uutsidc thc present political limits of the principality-in-
deed, over about Ì\\'O thirds of European Turkey. Gopcevíé *
has made a brilliant attempt to prove that :\[acedonia. shown
by our map and commonly believed to he at hot tom Bulgarian.
is in reality populated mainly by Serbs. Thc \\"Cakness of
this cuntention was speedily laid bare by his critics, Political
motives, especially the ardent desire of the Sl'rvians to make
good a title to :\Iacedonia before the disruption of the ()ttoman
Empire, can scarcely he dcnied. Seryia necds an nutlet on the
lediterranean too n])\"iously tu cluak such an attempted ethnic
usurpation. \s a fact.
[acedonia, even hefore the late Grecu-
Turkish \\'ar. \vas in a sad statc of anarchy, The purest Bul-
garian is certainly spoken in the Rhodope
lot1ntains; then:'
arc many Roumanians of Latin speech: the Creeks predomi-
nate all along the sea and throughout the three-tue(l peninsula
of Salunica; while the Turks are sparsely disseminated every-
where. And as for religion-well. hesides the severally or-
thodox Grceks and Turks. there are in addition the
[osle1l1
and apostate Dulgarians. knO\vn as Pomaks. \\"ho have nothing
in common \\ ith their (
reek Catholic fello\v-1
ulgars, togethcr
with the scattering Pi1P-dus Roumanians and A.lhanians in ad-
dition, This interesting field of ethnographic investigation
is, even at this late day. practically un\vorked, As Dr. ned-
doe ('\I::, \\-rites-and his remarks arc equally applicahle to
Americans-" here are fine oppurtunities for any cntcrprising
Englishman with money and a taste for travel and \\.ith suffi-
cient hrains to he able to pick up a language. I
ut, alas! such
men usually seem to care for nothing but' killing something: ..
The l{oumanians. or
[old()- \\" allachian:;. arc not confined
\\"ithin the limits of that country al,m
Their language and
* n5SC) a, with map, in Petermann. ISSI) h. (f. criticism of his con-
tention hy Oppel. IS()O; COll\-reUr, IS!)O, p, 523; and Ghennadiéff, IS(jO,
p, ('(>3.
1
7.
I&).
19 1 .
,.
..
COAST TATARS, Goursuf, Crimea.
GyPSY, Lycia, Asia Mmor.
\.
,. \
GyPSY, Lycia, Asia l\Iinor,
....
t
188.
I<)O.
"
"
19 2 .
EASTER
EUROPE: :\lAGYARS AXD ROL:\IAXIAX
.
4
3
nationality coyer not only the plains along the Danube and
the Black Sea; hut their speech extends heyond the Carpathian
::.\Iountains oyer the entire southeastern quarter of Hungary
and up into the Dukmrina. (See map at page .-P9.) Transyl-
vania is merely a Ge rman and ::.\Iagyar islet in the vast extent of
thë Rowl1anian nation. There are more than a third as manv
Roumanians, according to the census of 1890. as there are
::.\Iagyars in the Hungarian kingdom. * rnliticall y it tlll1s hap-
pens that these people are pretty \yell split up in their alle-
giance. X or can this be other than permanent. For the Car-
pathian ::.\Iountains. in their great circle about the Hungarian
basin, cut directly through the middle of the nation as meas-
ured by language. This curious circumstance can be account-
ed for only on the suppusition that the disorder in the direction
of the nalkan Peninsula incident upon the Turkish invasion,
forced the grO\\'ing nation to expand toward the northwest,
eyen o\rer the natural harrier interposed between Roumania
proper and Hungary. Geographicalla\\', more powerful than
human \\'iII, urdains that this latter natural area of character-
ization-the great plain hasin of Hungary-should be the seat
of a single political unit. There is no resource but that the
H.oumanians should in Hungary accept the division from their
fellows over the mountains as final for all political purposes. t
The native name of these peuple is Ylach, \Yallach, or
\Yallachian. \rarious origins fur the name have been as-
signed. Lejean <""2) asserts that it designates a nomad shep-
herd, in distinction from a tiller of the soil or a dweller in
to\yns. Picot ('ï:i) voices the native view as to ethnic origins
by deriying the \yord \ Y allach from the same root as \ Vales,
\\ralloon, etc" applied by the Slavs and Germans to the Celtic
peoples as .. foreigners." 1 This theory is now generally dis-
countenanced. Obédénare's ('ïG) attempt to prove such a
* jekelfalussy. rR1G
O"Z VJZ
Ci J
V:
',
t
"'r" .-. :. ":,,: -'"
"" ,<: <.,'. .,"
fi
'" -
oct /. '-.
u t><<>.:.- .. _
.
:!.
_ 7
>'\' ,')..';'.
'.
,...
t:'.N
A
r.-
-
,
, ;r. '" ..:. ,
o t::
.it,::"
. I..-
':
:
É_ __.'
\ ""
;= ';;OJ::::":'.
'
;;!; ..ë
'
'j:':::. "
.
7 Á
<'
;
;
.
',-
i; H
;
;
-:;"'".,. .\.
...., '8/
.", þ'
z "",p ....', I I ..
/) l _'----, I" .,
t
" I
<( 0 j,Y" \____ _..''/,,'JIjf" \
a: ...., \f"-'
\J 41.)
V> l)f
z Z
.r\ J. (\ ".,
o
<(
3
\
o;?Î
jj
'
>'
")
ïi!
<{ :,/,
ILl
J
t..
43 0
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
to touch the political boundaries of the kingdom which bears
their name. * Our map illustrates this peculiar relation. The
various nationalities are indeed disposed. as Auerbach ('98) sug-
gests, as if in order of battle, the
Iagyars in a state of siege
beset upon all sides. This domit1ãiit pë'ople are principally
compacted about the historic city of Buda-Pesth in a more
or less solid mass:- In upon them from every side press ri\"al
languages and peoples. The Slovaks to the north are both
numerous and united.
Ioravia. it will be remembered. \\'as
conquered by the
Iagyars only through the co-operation of
the Cermans.
lore than half of the population in the entire
eastern half of the monarchy are Roumanians ur \Yallachs.
These people have. as our map shO\\-s. penetrated so far into
Hungary as to cut off a considerable area of
Iagyar speech in
Transylvania (SiebenbÜrgen) from the great body of the nation
about Huda-Pesth, A number ùf connecting islets of Hun-
garian survivals still exist Let\\'een the two. This is proof
positive that the Roumanians have come in later than the
first
lagyar possession. submerging" their language and cus-
toms thereby.
The Transylvanian
lagyars on the slopes of the Carpa-
thians are known as .5:;cldcrs, ur .. borderers," although \\-e
are disposed to think that it is the \\"ötern Hungarians who are
really best entitled to that name.
\t all events. this eastern
group. though smaller. is far more compact. The main body
of the nation in the west is interpenetrated by multitudes of
colonists from the outside, especially by the Germans. As for
the Serbo-Croatians, whu have encroached upon Hungarian
territory from the south. they seem, unlike the Germans, to
fortn a coherent and clannish people.
\lmost ninc tenths of
the population in many places within the limits of the Serbo-
Cruatian language are in reality of this nationality. In no
single 1Iagyar district, on the other hand, according to the
* On the demography of Hungary consult especially the official com-
pendium published in English. The Millennium of Hungary and its
People. edited by ]ekelfalussy, Buda-Pesth. 1897. Auerbach, Les Races
et N ationalités en Autriche-Hongrie. Paris, 18<)8, is also excellent, Hun-
fah-y. 1877 and 1881, is a classic authority,
EASTERN EUROPE;
IAGL\RS AND ROUl\IAXIAKS, 43 I
census of 1880, is there more than seventy per cent of Hun-
garians. *
D y this time it ,\-ill have been noted that Hungary is by
no means solidly :\Iagyar. Only about foul. tenths of the
17.500,000 inhabitants of the monarchy arc of this nation-
ality. t This minority, to be sure. outnumhers the total of the
Germans. Slovaks. and Roumanians combined, but it is still
a minority nevertheless. There are two good reasons \\'hy
these people are entitled to rule; for. of course, \\-e assume
it to be a self-evident geographical pruposition that but one
single political unit sho
bide in this Danubian plain. It is
one of the most clearly defined areas of characterization in
Europe. The prior claim in behalf of :\Iagyar sovereignty is
based upon numerical preponderance. This is becoming-
strengthened continually, for it is certain that the 1Iagyar
speech is gaining ground more rapidly than any of its com-
petitors, This is partly hecause the Hungarians are increas-
ing faster than the other peoples about them, It is also due
in a measure to the adoption of the official language by many
who are of foreign birth. The second reason \yhy the :\lagyars tj
are entitled to rule all Hungary is hecause these people seem
to be pre-eminent intellectually. They form the large mass
of the city p
pul atioñS:'"' the Slavs being- natural cultiyators of
the soil. The liberal professions seem to be recn1Íted from
the :\Iagyars also in the main.! Our data are dra\\-n from
Hungarian statistics. which naturally would not underestimate
the ability of their own nationality. Even making due allow-
ance for this, their representation in the intellectual classes
is very marked. Certainly no better title to sovereignty could
be urged.
* ]ekelfalussy, I;;;S5. The census of I
<)O shows the same relati\-e com-
pactness of the Serbo-Croatians, although for some reason the percent-
ag-es are considerably lower. ]ekelfalussy. IRq7, p. .P7,
t ]ekelfalussy, IS<)7, p. .P7, g-i\'es census returns for IS<)O. The pro-
portions are as follows: H ung-arians, .p.S per cent: Germans, 12,1 per
cent; Slovaks, II per cent; \Vallachs, q,<) per cent; Ruthenians, 2,2
per cent; Croats, <) per cent; Ser\"Ïans. 6, I per cent. This, of course, is
for Hungary alone. not for the Austro-Hung-arian Empire.
t Cf ]ekeIfalussy, 18<)7, p. .pS, and Auerhach, IS<)S, p. 252.
43 2
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
The definite origin of the :\Iagyars has long- been a matter
of cuntroversy. Historically, they displaced the Avars. whu
had reduced the country to a state of anarchy in the last decade
of the ninth century:" They seem to have come in from the
northeast. For a \\'hile they were encamped in the plains be-
tween the Don and the 10\\'er Dnieper in Russia. The Bulgars
seemingly pressed upon them here from behind, until they,
tu the number pussibly of a few hundred thousand, crossed
the Carpathians. They seem to have met with little opposi-
tion in effecting a settlement along the Danube. except in
::\[oravia. \\Thence they came before their appearance in south-
ern Russia no man knows \\"ith any approach to certainty.
The only evidence is linguistic rather than historical.
T\\'o centuries ago Fogel discovered a number of points
of similarity between the
\[agyar language and that of the
Lapps and Finns. t Closer analysis thereafter appearcd to
connect it most definitely with the speech of the Volga branch
of this Finnic family. especially the ()stiaks and Y oguls. A
number of Turkish wurds seemed also to be related to the
language of the Chouvashes, \Támhéry t has made a deter-
mine(l and able effort to prove that both the Hungarian cul-
ture and language ar' Turkish rather than Finnic in origin.
The nearest" poor relations" of the Hungarians are the Bash-
kirs. according to him; an opinion in which 5nmmier ("81)
seems to acquiesce, As for thc Byzantine chroniclers. they
called them Turks. I runs. and Cngars indiscriminately. On the
whole, the trend of opinion seems to favour the Finnic hypothe-
sis, making due allowance for the chance of borrowing from
the Turkish peoples during the course of their long migrations.
For our more general purposes all these theories lead to the
same result. \\T e may be fairly certain that we have to do with
an immigrant people. originating in some part of Russia en-
tire] y beyo nd the sphere of the .\ryan or inflectional languages.
* I1unfalq', P77. pp, q.5-179.
t Simonyi gives an excellent chapter on this, in ]eke1falussy, Ii:;()7, pp,
I.t-1-I(>5, Cf also Hunfalq,., p, q.6, and Pruner Hey. 1
(>5,
t I
S2. pp, 235-257. Auerbach. IS<)S. p. 230, discusses it ahly, OLer-
miiller's (IS71) fantastic theory of a Caucasian Kabardian derivation may
be mentioned,
"'
193.
SZEKLER, Tûrda-Aranyos. Blue eyes, chestnut hair. Index 8g.
195.
SZEKLER, lorda-Aranyos. Blue eyes, chestnut hair. Index 91.
.
197,
County Csik.
TRANSYLVANIA,
HUi'JGARIAN TYPES.
.
:
..:;;
' .
.., .'"......
County Borsod.
"
194.
up.
.
"
."
19 8 .
EASTERN EUROPE: MAGYARS A:KD ROUMANIANS. 433
The physical characteristics of the
Iagyars have been Lut
little investigated scientifically. \ Y e know less of them than
of almost any other great European people. On the one hand,
Topinard ('7S) assures us that they form to-day "one of the
most beautiful types in Europe"; on the other, ,ye have it
from Lefèvre * that our word .. ogre" is a derivative from
ollgre or Hungar, so outlandish were these people to their
new neighbours in Europe. Perhaps this may indeed have
been so, although even the present Volga Finns shown in our
portraits at page 358 are by no means :\Iongols or even ogres,
in personal appearance. The modern Hungarians are cer-
tainly not un- European in any respect. Thro
lgh the courtesy
of Dr. Janko, custos of the X ational
Iuseum at Buda- Pesth,
we are able to present authentic portraits of perhaps the purest
of the
Iagyars. Our types on the opposite page, and the
additional one at page 228, are all representative of the Szeklers
of Transylvania. From their isolation and the compactness
of their settlement one might expect them to have retained
their primitive features in some purity.
From these portraits and from our other data it appears
that the :\Iagyars are a strikingly fine-looking and well-
developed people. The facial features are regular, the nose
and mouth well formed. There is nothing
\siatic or :\Iongol
to be seen. Perhaps, indeed, they have, as Dr. Beddoe writes
me, an Oriental type of beauty. with somewhat prominent
" semi-Tatar" cheek bones. l\ evertheless, we find no trace
of the "coarse :\Iongoloid features" which Keane ('9ü) de-
scrihes among these S :;cklcrs, ",hom he rightly seems to re-
gard as the purest representatives of their race. K or are they
even very dark. these 1 Iungarians. Brunets are in a major-
ity, to be sure. but this is true of all southeastern Europe. The
most prevalent combination is of hlue eyes and chestnut hair,
judging by the data from Dr. Janko's observations. Xearly
everyone of our portrait types ",ere thus constituted. t Ac-
* 18<)6 b. p. 367, Cf. ]ekelfalussy. 18<)8, p. 4-02.
t Of 81 Szeklers, 35 had blue eyes, 34 brown, 9 gray. and 3 light brown.
As to hair colour. 20 were blond, ++ chestnut-brown, 13 black, 1 red, and 3
light brown.
434
THE RACE
OF EUROPE.
cording to this, the
ragyars differ but slightly from the Aus-
trian Germans. Their blondish proclivities would tend to
confirm the theory of Finnic rather than Turkish origin;
for, as we have already shO\n1. the "olga Finns, and eyen
the Ostiaks and ,- oguls over in Siberia, are still quite light
in type.
As for the head form of the Hungarians. the data are vcry
scanty and defectÍ\Te. The eighty-four S:::cldcrs of Janko's
series gave an index of 8.+.5. from \\'hich it would appear that
the purest of :\Iagyars are pretty broad-headed. \Yeisbach's ('jj)
and Lenhossek's * results are not far from these, although
Deniker t gives some indication of a longer-headedness.
Rashly generalizing from this scanty material. we have ven-
tured to predict a distrihution of head form as shown on our
map at page 340. This \\"- , J.,; ''//,//// "",. '" 'oJ' _
ðl. r:
(/ ///////ð y
ß.
\ h tI).j '/////////
O'.,>
- :
I I I I I << .n. ":>
/////f(/'/
'"' /
rL.
- ..:J <')
1<1 í-'.!) <;".cr. / 7/;;', /#/ /////.n
LÙ
_ *".,
It'
//, / .,{!////////
i/;(-
- -
.J,
y . Æk
1k
(
" '" '( o\) .
J
...r;.
ç:/
[/
')*'/ {},. AV
: ": 'ff
' ø.
-r.: 'YØ/
=. '
' Q '"" r I IJ
(f! ' I t'1:
" -:IØ ,
'
/fff cf)
". ,
'" \. 1.- '/
I Þ'=" f c.:> . ,
/-
.
./
Q.
. - $# 7,
, Ii! J...
.:to'
f? .., \
:.0: .' .: ,&
NøÆT- I I!I
" IØ7ÑF
'
.-:c ?'.f.. . . !'Þ1'
ØQI I IIIII'f?I
.jØ1 .,/
\E) .'
. . . ,/ /
' 1 1 1111 11
-.á'Ø'f
''/L
.;f4(((4Ø
0
D /;... / /v I I II'.
zr-. a o-
'.
: .1: : ;. / .;: I . II
I fl, 1 Ji
v
t7 /
- h: 4c
/ ..r.J'/ '
-' - LL I
"'\. ii-fi?'.ç.
f .!!?
.
r ,
'-
\"'\E N I f'- .,
.t )
. . '.
- I III
to -
";
"/'
'''.'''''') . c.:.J
'"
/,?/}, Y) . , - r //
II I 'Y" ! ".' <>>
#/Ó%.c :--:>/ ÿ'
/1 ! Wd ) \>'- oJ
#,{I.
?/&1 'I
;J/J .ç. "-
J) /
J
fi:tð$Jf/ .
/. : /Y/}ill l lfiW':
N,
a.
. Jr. 11.
f
W@
4;c-.,
- //ff/ / _. ;_-"
,.J (
/
",
;;
\ç
< o;t!ù-
tLJ JOel..
0. z
Z I
-
I-
-g
./)(
..J 'l 0
c:1UDl.
:r::J[J...
o..Q;'
jv
f-
q.,
a hekrug"Cl1city of physical types quite \\'ithout parallel else-
whcrc in the world.
It \\"ould lead us too far astray from the main line of our
interests to attempt a ddailed dcscription of the physical types
44 0
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
peculiar to all the Caucasian tribes.* Our principal object is
negative-viz., to show what these people are not; that is to
say, to divest this region of the fanciful importance which has
so long been assigned to it by students of European origins.
A glance at our map of cephalic index of Caucasia will make
its physical heterogeneity apparent, even excluding the Ar-
menians, Kurds, and Azerbeicljian Tatars who lie entirely out-
side the mountain chain. The first impression conveyed by
the map, next to that of heterogeneity. is of a prevalent broad-
hcadedness. In this respect the Caucasians as a whole are
distinct both from the Russian Slavs on the north. and from
the Iranian peoples-Tates or Tadjiks, Kurds, and Persians-
in the opposite direction. Among the mountaineers them-
selves. the Lesghian tribes betray an accentuated brachy-
cephaly equal to that of the pure
Iongols ahout the Caspian.
The Kartvelian tribes, numerically most important of all, seem
to become somewhat longer-headed from east to west. t As
for the principal remnant of the Tscherkesses or Circassians,
known as Kahardians. they are not very ùiffercnt from their
neighhours; but the Ahkhasians along the Clack Sea belong-
ing to the same family, whom. by the \\'ay. Bryce! calls" the
most unmitigated rO h 'l.1eS and thieves in all Caucasia," are
slightly more dolichocephalic than even the Russians. The
fourth group-the Ossetes-appear on our map to be quite
different from all the other Caucasians. except the Abkhasians
just named. The difference hetween them and the Lesghians
in head form is exemplified by comparison of the t\yO lo\yer
types in our series near by. The round and occipitally short
head of the Lesghian is at one extreme; the long oval one of
the Ossete at the other. Their faces are as differently pro-
portioned also as are their skulls.
* Chantre's monumental work. Recherches Anthropologiques dans Ie
Caucase, 4 vols., Atlas, Paris. 188S-'87, is a standard. In addition, the
detailed researches of Russian observers should be consulted, such as Pan-
tyuckhof, 1893. on the Georgians; Vyschog-rod. 181)S, on the Kabardians;
Gilchenko. 1897, on the Ossetes; Sviderski, 1898, on the Koumyks, etc.
t Cf table in Chantre, 188S, iv, p. 27 2 .
t Transcaucasia and Ararat, 18 97.
199.
201,
203.
,
,
\
-..
..
\
" -'
...!
MI
GRFLL\
,
L_"-.tE, Ratllm.
OSSETE, Koban,
C\CCASIA,
:..
,.'
--
'""
200.
:!o
.
20 4.
.
, .
, .
"',:-
.;
. \
r
a
ttilfl
1
20 5, TSCI-I I-:TSCHEN. Cephalic index R2.3. 206,
.......
<< ., à
...::: \ 4.
....
--- p
- ... \ ...
\.
.,
1
20 7.
bGOUCHE I Tschetschen grouP), Cephalic Index 84.4.
2C8.
.
.. \ "-
.... '.
\
.. or'
J' \,
"
20<),
LF
GHI.\N from Gounib.
210.
CAUCASl!S l\IOeNTAIKS.
WESTERN ASIA: CAUCASIA.
44 1
An important fact must be noted at this point-viz., that
customs of cranial deformation are exceedingly prevalent all
through Caucasia and Asia :\linor. This renders all study of
the head form quite uncertain. Tlms the Laze about Datum
practise this deformation most persistently; their foreshort-
ened heads and their long oval faces are in corresponding dis-
harmony.* Our portrait type from this tribe is apparently
normal in head form. The occiput shows no sign of artificial
depression. That their 'brachycephaly is real is nmch to he
clou btecl. Among the Abkhasians, on the other hand, the rare
phenomenon of lateral compression of the skull may account
for their striking long-headedness. t On the ,,'hole, making
due allO\\"ance for this uncertainty, it would seem that the
Caucasians are pretty strongly inclined to bc broad-headed.
The Lesghians and the Svans are the wildest and most iso-
lated. They are most hrachycephalic. The Ussetes are on the
highway of transmigration. They have either dcviated from
the original pattern. or else. as we have suggestcd above, they
are immigrants. not indigenous at all.
Our series of portraits illustrates the facts concerning the
facial features of these tribes. Their classic beauty is \yell rep-
resented in our
Iingrclian. \\"hom we may assume as typical
of the Georgian group. It is. ho\\"ever, a perfectly formal.
cold. and unintelligent heauty, in no wise expressive of char-
acter. as Chantre ohserves. The :\Iingrclians. despite their
\\'arm and fertile country. are, according to Bryce, persist-
ently ,. ne'er-do-\yeels." The Lesghian group. and also the
Tchetchen, are described as less regularly featured than the
Circassians or Georgians. The faces hear evident traces of
the hardship to which not only their rigorous environmcnt
exposes them, but also of the continual struggle against the
Iongols, who incessantly threaten them from the north. Their
contrast in tempcrament \\"ith the characteristically gay and
dance-loving Georgians is very marked. Thc renO\\"l1e-d beau-
ties of the Caucasus arc. of course. the Tscherkessen or Cir-
caSSlans. Thc Kabardians are less pure than the .Adighe or
* Chantre, ISS5, iv, p, 91.
top. cit., iv, p. 130.
44 2
THE RACES OF FURorE.
Circassians proper. but even among them the broad shoulders
and erect carriage. \\"ith the oval face, brilliant hn)\\"n eyes, ancl
fine chestnut hair. are predominant. In character these Cir-
cassians are also pre-eminent.
\miahle. talkative. and inquisi-
tive to a degree. they are also brave. chivalrous. and hospitable.
To be sure. their name may he derived from the Turkish words
meaning .. to cut the road." :\ everthe1ess. though given to
brigandage. they are faithful to their fricnds. Their whole-
sale prefercnce of exile to H.ussian domination. mure than
four fifths of them having emigrated to Turkey in the sixties,
is evidence of a not inconsiderable moral stamina, The ()s-
setes. \\'ho by the way call themselves Ir or Irons. stand at
the other extreme as regards both face and character. They
are tall. but lack suppleness, elegance. and dignity; the fea-
tures are said to be irregular and angular. ()ur portrait is a
guod type. .:\Iany Jewish features occur. as among the Cir-
cassians also. for that matter. In character they are deficient
in bravery. their prompt acquiescence in the Russian military
rule. as \\'e have said. being characteristic, (hIe physical pe-
culiarity of impurtance remains to be noted. Chantre * found
among the Ossetes ahm'e thirty per cent of hlonds. This is
thrice as grcat as among the Georgians. X early all the other
Caucasians are of a relatively dark type. chestnut hair and
dark-brm\"11 eyes prevailing. although black is quite common. t
Eyen among the Laze. whose \\-hiteness uf skin is remarkahle,
Chantre found the hair of a third of them hlack. Thus we
are easily ahle to dispose of any theory of a blond Caucasian
race in the light of these facts,
A large area. indefinitely hounded hy the
[edikrranean
('a. Cancasia. the Red Sea. and the J )amir. remains to he
descrihed. ()hviuusly. Asia
[inor. ':\[esopotamia. and Persia
can not be left out of account in our reyiew of the (>riental
peoples of Europe. This region has heen the seat of the oldest
knO\\"1I civilizations. It possesses a far hetter claim to our
* op, cif., iv, p, 170. Cf. Khanykoff, J
6. p, JJ3.
t Yyschog-rod. for example, founù forty-seven per cent of black hair
among- the Kabardians.
WESTERX ASIA: ASIA :\IIXOR.
443
attention as a possihle centre of human or cultural evolution
than Caucasia. T\\"C) difficulties cunfront us at the outset in an
analysis of its racial types. One is the kaleidoscopic changes
ever taking place in the character of its nomad populations;
the other is the intricacy of the problem due to the central
locatiun of the district. To it have converged from every di-
rection great currents of immigration or invasion: Turkish-
Tatar. from the steppes of Asia: Eurupean. from Greece:
-\fri-
can, from Egypt. In the convergence of these currents upon
this point \\'e find. of course. a plausible explanation for its
early pre-eminence in civilization. Corresponding difficulty
in distinguishing the several ethnic elements is a necessary
corollary of this fact.
The distribution of language offer
positively no clew to
the problem. The Azerbeidjian Tatars. forming a major ele-
ment in the population of Persia. are positively Iranian in every
trait, although their language is Turkish. ()ur portrait of
one of these at page 449 reveals no symptum uf Turkoman
blood. Xotwithstanding this. no other alternative is offered
to the linguist than to class these people as Turks. The Kurds,
on the other han(l, are mainly inhabitant:; of Asiatic Turkey,
hut they are Iranian in their affinities. hoth ling-uistic and
physical. The Armenians. judging by their language \yhich
seenis to be Aryan.* might reasunably be expected to stand
lJet\yeen the Greeks and the Persians. As a matter of fact,
they are far more closely related physically to the Turkomans
than to these other Aryan-spt'aking p
oples. Language fails
utterlv to describe the racial situation.
This extensive region is tu-day occupied by two distinct
racial types. roug-hly corresponding to 1\\'0 of the three races
,yhich \ye have so painfully followed over Europe, t The first
of these in this part of the world ,,-e may provisionally call
the Iranian, It includes the Persians and Kurds. possibly
the ()ssetes in the Caucasus. and farther to the east a large
* C.f. note in Keane's Ethnolog-y, p, ..p I. \Yhether Armenian be
Iranic. Semitic, or unique. it is surely Aryan,
t Chantre's monumental Recherches dans l'Asie Occidentale. Lyon,
18 95, is our authority, ((, especially his summary at pp, 23
-2
,
35
444
THE R.\CES OF EUROPE.
numher of Asiatic trihes, from the Afghans to the Hindus.
These peoples are all primarily long-hea
led and darl
-J
.
They incline to slenderness of hahit, although varying in stat-
ure according to circumstances. In them we recogni
e at once
undoubted congeners of uur
Iediterranean race in Europe.
The area of their extension runs off into Africa, through the
Egyptians. who are clearly of the same race. Xot only the
mocIern peoples, but the ancient Egyptians and the Phceniciañs
also have been traced to the same source.* By far the larger
portion of this part of \\'estern Asia is inhabited by this eastern
branch of the
Iediterranean race.
The second racial type in this borderland hetween Europe
and Asia we may safely follow Chantre in calling An nenoid,
because the Armenians most clearly represent it to-da
It
is less widely distrihuted than the Iranian racial type. Out-
side of Asia
Iinor. it occurs sporadically amung a few ethnic
remnants in
yria and ::\Iesopotamia. Throughout the ..Ana-
tolian peninsula it forms the underlying substratum of popula-
tion. far more primitive than any occupation by the Turks.
This type is possessed of a most peculiar head form, known
to somatologists as hypsi-brachycephaly. It is illustrated by
our accompan} ing purt);ait page. The head is abnormally flat-
tened at the back. It rises sharply from the neck. while, as if
at the expense of this foreshortening. the height of the skull
is greatly increased. This disguises, of course. the real brcadth
of face peculiar to this type, as contrasted with the [ra-
nians. Artificial compression is at once suggested hy such
head forms as these. It is undoubtedly present. either con-
sciously performed or else as a product of the harel cradles.
That the shortness of the head is not entirely artificial can not
be doubted, or else we have a case of inheritance of acquired
characteristics. For even in absence of such deformation the
same sugar-loaf cranial form uccurs, t Along with this pecul-
iarity of head form are other hodily characteristics differenti-
ating these people from the Iranian type. The hody is heavier
built, ,dth an inclination-among the Armenians at least-to
* Page 387 .flf1'ra,
t Chantre. I8c)5. pp, 38-67.
21 5.
,
211.
ARMENIAN.
21 3,
TACHTADSKY. Lycia. Asia Minor.
,
'",,
.......
AR
IE:\OID TYPES.
\
TACHTADSKY, Lycia, Asia
Iinor. Stature I.71 m. Index 86.
212.
21 4.
\
216.
\\'ESTER
A
L\: ASL\
nXOR.
445
obesity. There are not very great differences in pigmentation
between the t\\-O racial types. Both are overwhelmingly brunet.
The rare blonds of the Caucasus are even more scarce here-
abouts; although Chantre found eleven pcr cent of blonds
among them. the great majority were vcry dark. Only as we
enter the Himalayan highlands, among- Calchas and thcir fel-
100\"s. do lighter traits in hair and eyes app
ar.
Two rival peoples-lÙlrds and Armenians-contend for the
mastery of eastern Asia
Iil
Thë first"0f these, the Kurds,
are difficult to classify culturally. The lower classcs are seden-
tary (h\"elling in villages, \\"hile the chiefs live in tents \\ ander-
ing at will. There are nearly t\\"o million of them in all, two
thirds in Asiatic Turkey, the rest in Persia. with a few thousand
in Caucasia. The Armenians claim that these I, urds are of
:\Iedian origin, hut the hetter opinion is that thcy are descend-
ants of the Chaldeans. Their affinity to thc Syrian Arabs can
not-l
douhted.* These Kurds have remained relatively un-
touched by the
Iongol or Turkish invasions in the retire-
mcnt afforded by the mountains of K urdistan. Both in their
language and their physical traits they are Iranian. Chantrc, t
studying them in Asia
Iinor, rcports as to their hard fea-
tures and savage aspect. Their own dcrivation of .. Kurd" is
from a word meaning .. excellent"; but the Turkish equiva-
lent for it. .. \\-olf," seems more aptly to describe their char-
acter. They are very clark, \\"ith eyes of a deep-brO\n1 tint;
the women clarker. as a rule. Our portrait at page 44
is
fai rly typ ic;(- The-nose is straight or convex: rarely con-
cave. The head is long and exceedi ng ly narrow (index 78.5),
with a face corresponding in its dimensions. The effects of
lateral compression of the skull are plainly apparcnt in our
portrait. Tn stature they are of modcrate height.
\s a \\"hole.
O\\'ing to their wide extension, nomadic habits, and lack of
social solidarity, these Kurds are a heterogeneons people.
They lack the strong cementing bonds either of religion or of
a national literatnre.
* Chantre, I
8S. ii, p. 2q..
t 18 95. pp. is d St'q.; with data on 332 subjects. N asonof, 1890, is
also good,
44 6
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
Even aside from their persistence in Christianity despite
all manner of oppression, the Armenians are by far the most
interesting people of Asia ::\Iinor. Uf all the Orientals, they
are the most intelligent, industrious, and peaceful. In many
traits of character they resemble the Jews, especially in their
aptitude for commercial pursuits and in their characteristic
frugality, inclining to parsimony. There are about five mil-
lion of these Armenians in all, somewhat over half of them
being inhabitants of Turkey, with the remainder in Russian
Caucasia and Persia. Anthropologically, these people are of
supreme importance as an example of purity of physical type,
resulting from a notable social and religious solidarity. They
rival the Jews again in this respect. One of this nation can
almost invariably he detected at once by means of his peculiar
head form, which we have already described.* Even in places
,yhere they have been isolated from the main body of the
nation for centuries they adhere to this primitive type. I1ous-
say. t for example. finds the Armenian colonists near Ispahan
in Persia settled there in 1605, still strongly individualized
physically.
It is not without significance, we believe. that Chantre.t
remarking upon the purity uf the Armenian type, adds that it
is .. more homogeneous in appearance than in reality." There
is good evidence to show that their unity of type, being largely
a pruduct of social selection. is defective in those details of
which the people themselves are not conscious. It would ap-
pear that in their head form, differently from most people, they
fully realize their 0\\"11 peculiarities. Deformation of the skull
so commonly practised. seems often, as Chantre says, to .. ex-
aggerate the hrachycephaly common to them." The Kurds,
on the other hand. being naturally dolichocephalic, make their
heads appear longer than they really are by artificial means.'"
The deadly enmity bd\\-een Kurds and Armenians is well
known. Can it he that these opposing customs of cranial de-
* Ûn the Armenians. consult Chantre, 18<)5. pp. 37 d scq. ; Von Luschan,
ISfJq. p. 212; Khanykoff, ISÚÚ, pp. 112; and Tvaryanodtch, 18<)7.
t 18S7. p. 120. t 18<)5, pp, 23 8 , 3.JI.
# Op. cif,. pp. 51 and 113.
\YESTERX ASIA: A::-;IA )II
OR.
--147
formation are an expression of it to some degree? \Ye venture
to suggest it as a partial explanation.
That the Armenoid or hypsi-brachycephalic racial type of
Asia
Iinor is not entirely a matter of artificial selection would
appear from its prevalence in out-of-the-way places all over
Asia
Iinor. It occurs far outside the Armenian tcrritory. It
is more fundamental than the social consciousness of a nation.
Von Luschan * finds it among a number of primitive tribes
in Anatolia, noticeablv among the so-called Tachtadsk\". These
people, nO\\- few in n
l1nbers. inhabit the mo
tai
ls and re-
mote districts in Lycia. Their name, .. woodcutters:' desig-
nates the occupation in ,,"hich they are mainly engaged. They
are only superficially
Iohammedans, their real c ult being
en
ir
ly secret, and probably pagan. Living in-rude shelters
at elevations of three or four thousand fcet ahove the sea. they
appear in the to\nlS only at rarc intcn"als. The necessity of
selling their wares overcomes their dread of the tax-gatherer
and of army sen"ice. <;2uite like the Tachtadsky physically are
anuther people, knmvn as the Dektasch. or .. half Christians,"
who form the to\vn population in some regions. DO\nl in the
mountains of northern Syria the same stratum of population
crops out among the A.nsariés, or .. little Christians:' Ac-
cording to Chantre. t these peoplc arc anthropologically indis-
tinguishable from the other Armcnoid types. Generally speak-
ing, all these peoples are found only in rcgions of isolation-
in marshy. mountainous, or remote districts. On the coast
and in the larger to\vns a typc akin to the long-headed Grcek:
is more apt to prevail. For these reasons. yon Luschan nn)
concludes that the Armenoid type is the more primiti\"e. and
that it repn
sents thc earliest inhabitants of the peninsula. That
it is older than the Turks no one can doubt. Yet we are in-
clined to agrce \vith
ergi t that it is not necessarily thc very
earliest. In fact, there is evidcnce to shO\\" a still more ancient
type, like that found in the Greek necropoli. This latter is
quite
[('diterranean in its racial affinities; probably of thc
* 188<). pp. 1<)8-213,
+ I;"'C)5, pp. 13C)-Q.'.
Cf. also Yámbéry. 1885. p, 6oj,
t I:3C)5 a, p. 5:'.
44 8
THE R.\CES OF EURUPE.
same ongm as the dolichocephalic r rallian peopks who still
predominate to the south and west.
ummarizing the anthropolo
ical history of Asia :\linor,
we draw the follO\ving conclusions: First. that the
l;dikr-
, -
ranean or Iranian racial type represents the oldest lay
f
population in this part of the \\'orId. This. as \\'e shall see in
the next chapter, is true of all Europe also. _\ second racial
element, subsequently superpused. is that of the _-\rmennid
or brachycephalic type. The similarity of this to our Alpine
races of \\-estern Europe has been especial1y emphasized by
the most competent authority, yon Luschan,';: Finally. on top
of all has come the modern laver of immigrant and more or
less nomadic Turks and their f
IlO\vs. The p()ssihilit
f con-
necting- one uf these, uur secund or .\rmenoid t} pe. with the
ancient Hittites can not fail to suggest itself.t Possibly it was
Pelasgic. Yon Luschan ("U
) suggests it. Scrgi ('!I
.) helieves
the Pelasgi and J [ittites were both Asiatic in origin. \\110
kno\vs? It ,vould he of interest to examine the question fur-
ther had \\-e sufficient time. For our immediate purposes the
importance of the Armenoid group is derived from the fact
that it, ,\"Ïth the Caucasian one, is the only connecting link
between the Alpine ra'ial type of western Europe and its
prototype, or perhaps ,ve had better say merely its congener,
in the highlands of western Asia. The tenuity of the connect-
ing link bet\\'een the two is greatest at this puint. \\' ere it
not for the potent selecti\'e influences of religion, complete
rupture hy the ilwading Tatar-Turks might conceivahly have
taken place. As it is. the continuity of the Alpine race across
Asia
Iinor can not be (loubted.
In Persia thcre is no such dear segregation of racial typtS
as we have obscrved hetween Armenians and Kurds. who are
as impossihle of intermixture as oil and water. \Ye have passed
beyond the outermost sphere of European religion. Christianity.
rarked topographical features are abú lacking on the great
* IS
9. p. 212.
t On Hittite ethnography consult De Cara. Gli Hethei-Pelasgi. Roma,
Iö!H; Sergi, IS95 a, p. 5-1-; and the works of Wright (15.3-1-). Bertin (IS:-i1'Ì),
Tomkin
(IS
9), Sayce (IS!)I), and Conder (IS()
).
21 7.
21 9.
221.
-
,
f
KUlm, Asia Minor.
,
AZERBEIDJIAN, Persian Tatar. Index 77.7.
I
,
..
.
SUZIAN, South Persia, }ndex 74.7.
IRA:-';li\
TYPES.
./
\
. \f
218.
t
,
220.
222.
\YESTER
A
IA: I'ERSL\.
449
plateau of Iran. A wholesale blending of types has conse-
quently ensued among the morlern Persians.* Three distinct
ethnic influences have been at work, however, producing
what \ye may call varieties, or sub,types, of the pure Iranian.
This latter is found only in t\\"O limited districts: oñe"""among
the F arsi s about Persepolis, just northeast of the Persian Gulf;
the other among the Loris, or .. mountaineers," somewhat far-
ther to the west, over against the Kurds. Of these, the former
are the ideal Aryans (?) of the earlier philologists. Their skin
is described as fair. They are slender but finely formed. This
trait is quite noticeable in comparing them with the Turko-
mans or Tatars. The hair and beard are abundant, of a dark
chestnut colour. Tlms the y a ;ë" blonds, only by comparison
with their darker neighbours on every side. Real blonds, \yith
blue eyes, are very rare: we have Houssay's word for that.
The Loris are taller and nmch darker, often with black hair.
Let us add that they are also acutely dolichocephalic, with
smoothly oval faces and regular features, tlms in every detail
corresponding to the criteria necessary tu adjudge them
Iedi-
terranean by race.
Three subyarieties of this ideal Persian type lie in the sev-
eral directions of Africa, central Asia, and India. The first of
these is Semitic. It occurs all along the line of contact with the
Arabs, producing as a natural consequence a distinctly darker
population to\yard the soutl1\\ est. The second subvariety forms
the great mass of the nation. It results from an intermixture
\yith the pure Iranian of a Turkoman or Tatar strain. Such
are the IIadjémis and Tadjiks. for example, \yho predominate
in the east and northeast. The Azerbeidjian Tatars, whom we
have already described, t also fall \\-ithin this class. _\lthough
they speak Turkish, they are in reality distinctly Iranian by
race. Our portrait on the opposite page. reproduced from
Danilofs monograph, is fairly typical. The hair is coarser,
* Authorities are Duhousset. Les Populations de la Perse. IS59: Khany-
koff, )Iémoire sur I'Ethnographie de la Perse, I
66; Houssay. Les
Peuples Actuels de la Perse, Bull. Suc. d'Anth.. Lyon. pp. IOI-q". with
map: and Danilofs work of IS9
in Russian. especially cols. 10-20. This
we have had translated; uur purtraits are from the same suurce.
t Page "P9 supra.
45 0
THE RACES OF EURorE.
inclining to hlack; the face is hroader. \\ ith greater promi-
nence of the cheek bones. than in thl' pure Iranian. The heads
at the same time becume bruader. especially to\\'anl the north-
east: and what Bryce calls the" slim. lithe. stealthy. and cat-
like Persian," is transformcd into the bigger and more robust
Turkoman. Instead of Turkoman, dare we sayan .\lpine
strain of blood is here apparent: \Ye shall see. Finall}. our
third subtype of the Persian uccurs toward the suutheast.
among the su-calleel Suzians. about the mouth of the l'ersian
Gulf. Look at our portrait of one of these on the preceding
page. Is not the strain of negroid blood at once appan:?nt:
::\otice the flattened and open nose. the thick lips and the black
hair and eyes. \ V e have reached the cunfines of India, II ue
we meet the first traces of the aburiginal population underlying
the Hindoos. It includes all the native Indian hill tribes,
and extends a\\"ay off over seas into
lelanesia. \\' e are enter-
ing upon a new zoÖlogical realm. (htr tedious descriptive
task for European peoples is nearly compldcd.
East of Persia the several racial t} pes which have almost
imperceptibly blended into the modern populatiun of that
country divide at the western base of the central Asiatic high-
lands. This great barr-ier, as \ye ha\"e already pointed out in
our chapter on the head fOrIn. marks one of the most sudden
racial transitions in the \yorI(l. At its eastern end along the
Himalayas. it divides the pure
Iongols in Thibet from the
Hindoos and the negroid hill tribes of r nelia, Farther to the
west. the Ilindu-Koosh ::\Iol1ntains in Afghanistan have forced
apart the t\yO racial types which we have traced all the way
here from Europe. ::\orth of the mountains in Turkestan
one racial type-the _ \lpine-occurs amung- the Tl1rkomans,
\Ye can not too strongly emphasize the fact that these peoples
in the Aral-Caspian Sea depression arc by no means
[ongol
as a whole. South of the Hinelu- Koosh extends the eastern
branch of the
lediterranean race. among the Afghans and
Hindoos. Space forhids a description of these Indo-Europeans
in cletail.* \Ye are all familiar with the type, especially as it
* Anthropological authorities on the Hindoos are less abundant than
for the native or Dravidian peoples. Risley. IS!)I, is the most com pre-
WESTER
ASIA: I
DIA.
45 1
is emphasized by inbreeding and selection among the Brah-
mans.* There can be no doubt of their racial affiliation with
our Uerbers, Greeks, Italians, and Spaniards. They are all
members uf the same race, at once the widest in its geo-
graphical extension. the most populous, and the most primi-
tivc of our three European types.
In our fortner description of thc Turkomans of the Aral-
Caspian
ea depression \ve have left little douht as to their
affinity tu the Alpine race of Europe. In the muuntaineers of
the Pamir this res
hlans..e bec omes perfe"2t
Topinanl's im-
mediate recognition of this fact twenty years ago. on thc basis
of t-jfah"y's discO\"eries. has ne,"er been disputed. t :\Iore
than that. in the highlands (If the Pamir among the Ga1chas
a little \\"est of Samarcand. linguistic research has proved that
the European or inflectional type of languages prevails oyer
a large area.t These Galcha trihes. or mountain Tadjiks.
differ in several \\"ays from the great body of the nomadic
Turkomans in the Caspian steppes, In every detail they tend
to\\"anl the Alpine type. as if hy reasun of their isolation in the
mountains. a primitive populatiun had been presen"ed in rela-
tive purity. For all practical purposes. our t\vo upper portraits
at page 43 may be taken as representative of this eastern-
most member of the brachycephalic. gray-eyed. and heavily
built race of central Europe. Thcse people are not blonds,
nor ë\'en as hlond as the Tadjiks in the plains.;; They are e,'en
more brachycephalic. hO\\-ever. almost estahlishing a \\"orI(l's
record in this respect. Tn this connection it is curious to no
e
hensi\"e. Cf. also
lantegalla, 1663-'84; Crooke. ISC)O; and the works of
Oppert. Rousselet. and others.
* John
ton. Race et Caste dans l'lnde; L'Anth., vi, 1895, pp. Ij6-
ISI, discu
ses the skin colour. Kollmann, Internationales Archiv fiir
Ethnog-raphie. vi. 1893. p. 51. shows the differences in head form; the
Brahmans being apparently more brachycephalic.
t Re\", d'.-\nth.. IS7S, p. 706. Cf. note. p, -F] supra. Cjialvy. Í:1 Bull.
Soc. d'Anth.. ISS7, p. 15, describe
the progress of opinion in this direc-
tion.
t Ujfalvy, 189ó a, pp. 4
l'f seq, Veln den Ghevn (ISS
); also Tomas-
chek anù others. cited hy Keane. Ethnology. p.
JI.
11: l"jfalvy, IS(JÓ d, pp. 53,
2S, and
5.
45 2
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
that among the peoples north of the Hindu-Koosh broad-
headedness increases as one penetrates the mountains, while on
their southern slopes the opposite rule obtains.* From either
side, therefore, purity of types-and these, too, of a very dif-
ferent sort-increase toward the watershed which lies between
them. How different a phenomenon from that afforded by the
gradual transitions of type on the Iranian plateau! Can it
longer be affirmed that in approaching the highlands of Asia
we are tracing our European racial types back to a common
trunk? Facts all belie the assumption. T\\"o at least, of the
racial elements in the peoples of Europe are as fundamentally
different here in the heart of Asia as all through central Eu-
rope. In other words, in our progress from Europe eastward,
instead of proceeding toward the trunk, rather does it appear
that we have been pushing out to the farthest branches of two
fundamentally distinct human types.
* Op. 0"1., p. 52.
CHAPTER XYII.
ECROPE.\X ORIGIXS: R.\CE AXD L\XGU.\GE; THE ARYAX
Ql'ESTIOX.
Ix our school days most of us were brought up to regard
Asia as the mother of European peoples. \Ye were told that
an ideal race of men s\\"armed forth from the Himalayan high-
lands, disseminating culture right and left as they spread
through the barbarous \ \- est. The primitive language, parent
to all of the yarieties of speech-Romance, Teutonic, Slayic,
Persian, or IIindustanee-spoken by the so-called Caucasian
or white race, '\"as called Aryan, By inference this name was
shifted to the shoulders of the people thcmselves, ,yho were
knO\\"n as the Aryan race. In the days when such symmetrical
generalizations held sway there '\"as no science of physical
anthropology; prehistoric archæology was not yet. Shem,
Ham. and J aphct were still the patriarchal founders of the
great racial yarieties of the genus H 011/0. A new science of
philology dazzled the intelligent world hy its brilliant discov-
eries, and its \\"ords were la,\". Since 1860 these early inductions
have completely broken do\\"n in the light of modern research;
and eyen to-day greater unccrtainty prevails in many phases
of the question that \\ ould have heen admitted possible twenty
years ago. The great difficulty is to approach the matter in
a calm and entirely judicial spirit; for it may justly be affirmed
that no other scientific question, with the exception. perhaps,
of the doctrine of evolution. was ever so bitterly discussed or
so infernally confounded at thc hands e>f Chauvinistic or other-
wise biassed \\Titers.
At the very outset let us rigidly distinguish the phenom-
ena. principles, and conclusions concerning race from those
of lang'uage and culture, and each of these in turn from the
453
454
THE RACES OF EPROPE.
other. A.rchæolugy. to be sure, may sometimes combine the
data of human rcmains \yith those of an attendant LÍyilization;
hut philology has. in our present state of knmdedge. no pus sible
bond of union in the study of European origins \yith either of
the other t\\'o sciences, All attempts. therefore. to correlate
linguistic data \yith thuse derived from the study of physical
characteristics are not unly illugical and unscientific; they are
at the same time impossible and absurd. as \ye shall hupe to
show. They Í11Yol\'e an entire misconception of the just prin-
ciple:, and limitations of scientific research.
T\\-o antagonistic opinions. respectively characteristic of
the riyal French and German schools of anthropology. have
obtained \yidespread popular currency throug-h neglect to ob-
sen'e the rule laid down in the preceding paragraph. The
first df thcse is that the .. Aryan race" \\'as somehow blond,
lung-headed. and tall-in other words. that the ancestors of
the modern T eutunic type were the original civilizers of Eu-
rope. For ciyilization and Aryanism were indissolubly con-
sidered as une amI the same: all plausible enongh. to be sure,
until you look the matter squarely in the face. It is easy to
see how this gratuitous assumption of a tall, hlond .. Aryan
race" originated. Th. sacred hooks of the East suggested
that the choscn people were "\\'hite men." This is not sur-
prising, in vie\y of the fact that thc aboriginal inhahitants of
Inclia. among \\'hom they came, wcre yeritably then. as they
are to-clay. negroes, Johnston ('!);;) has shown us how clearly
a blond skin is an index of caste among the nrahmans evcn
at this late day. After the Yedas thc Greeks took it up. and
represented their ideal types after the same blond fashion.*
The coincidence that many of thc most distinctiveAryan-spcak-
ing Europeans to-day are hlon<1s compared with the Basqucs.
:\lagyars. Turks. and 'longols. who lic outside the Aryan pale,
apparently gave scientific \'oucher to the view. The r ndo-
Germanic languages-note the adjective-were essentially Eu-
ropean; thc Teutonic typc \\'as the only rcal H011lo F.llropæll!ì.
Hence H011l0 F.llrnp(CllS \\"as the original Aryan, A logical
* Cf. Lapoug-e. 1":'9 a; Sergi, IS95 a, p. 1<).
EUROPEAN ORIGINS: RACE AKD LANGUAGE. 455
leap in the dark! This did not prevent it from being taken.
The idea gained in prestige ) ear by year, especially as the
racial Teutonism of the upper classes all over Europe was defi-
nitely established. \Yhat ,yonder that the blondness, tallness
-nay, even the necessary long-headedness-of the .. Aryan
race" rose about the need of proof? At the hands of \\ïlser,*
Poesche ('7"', Penka ('/'ill), ZaborO\yski, t Lapouge ('8!)), and their
disciples it has attained the rank of law!
The scientific heresy of attempting to locate a linguistic
centre through appeal to physical characteristics has created
its greatest devastation among the ranks of the philologists;
even Sayce ('1'7), Rhys,t and Rendall ('1;(1) seem to have been
deceived by its apparent plausibility. Some of the older an-
thropologists ,yere certainly tainted ,yith the notion. Schaff-
hausen. Ecker, and von Hölder are all cited in its favour by
Penka.# The notion crops out all along through the mcmo-
rable discussions over the Aryan question in the Société d'An-
thropologie at Paris in 1864.11 Latterly, with clearcr light upon
the subject, few authorities upon either side hesitate to con-
demn any and all such attempts to correlate the data of two
entirely incompatible and independent sciences. Yirchow, for
example, styles such a theory of an .. Aryan race" as "pure
fiction." Reinach ('!I:!) stigmatizes Penka's hypothesis that the
Aryans were Scandinavians as a " prehistoric romance." Few
somatologists \\'ould even agree with Huxley A to-day that
blundness of the Aryans is a .. fair working hypothesis"; or
assume with Keane that" nevertheless. all things considered,
it seems prohahle enough."
Iax ...\Itiller ('88), making heroic
reparation for the errors of his
uth, hits much nearer the
mark when he writes: ,. To me. an ethnologist who speaks of
an Aryan race. Aryan blood, Aryan eyes and hair, is as great
a sinncr as a linguist \yho speaks of a dolichocephalic diction-
ary or a brachycephalic grammar. It is \\"orse than a Baby-
* IS85. p, 77. t IR<)S, p. 62, t 18<)0-'<)1, p. 251.
# Yon Hmder. ISj6, p. 32, expressly denies the possibility of any racial
proof.
II R/SlllJ/J by Reinach. 18<)2. pp, 38--1-6. See also Aryans in index to our
supplementary Bibliography. A 18<)0. p. 2<)7.
3 6
45 6
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
Ionian confusion of tongues-it is downright theft. . . . If
I say Aryas, I mean neither blood, nor bones, nor hair, nor
skull. I mean simply those ,yho speak an _1.ryan language."
\Ve have shown what havoc may be wrought in clear think-
ing by attempted correlations bet\yeen physical anthropology
and linguistics. _ \ second error against \yhich we 111ust be
on our guard is that of confusing the data of archæology with
those of the science of language. Because a people early hit
upon the knowledge of bronze and learned how to tame horses
and milk cows, it does not follow that they also invented the
declension of nouns and the conjugation of verbs. Such an
assumption is scarcely less un\\'arranted than that a man's
hair must be blond and his eyes blue hecause he is inflectional
in his speech. Nevertheless, this is the basis upon ,yhich many
anthropologists of the Gallic school * have sought to identify
the Alpine race-a predominant element in the French nation,
be it observed-as the only and original Aryans. \Vhether
they are justified, in the first place, in their claim that this
race really bore an Oriental culture into western Europe will
be food for our further discussion. t But. even assuming for a
moment's peace that they did, it docs not and can not prove
anything further respecting the language which was upon their
1ips. Cnless reasoning can be held well aloof from any such
assumptions. the question of European origins \yill never cease
to be an arena in which heads are wildly broken to no scien-
tific avail.
In order that we may conscientiously distinguish between
the positively proved and the merely hypothetical, we shall
advance by propositions. keeping them in martial order. \Ve
are entering debatahle territory. nne great advantage alune
we may c1aim. As _1.mericans. we should he endowed ,dth
"the serene impartiality of a mongrel." as the late Professor
* De l\Iortillet. IS79; Ujfalvy, ISS-1- h. p. 437; Sergi, IS<)R a, p. 141;
Zampa, IS9I a, p, 77. Canon Taylor's reasoning is also prejudiced by this
assumption (1890. p. 2<)5), Zahorowski. ISSI. asserts that Henri Martin
among Frenchmen alone dissents from this ,'iew. He should have added
Lapouge, IR8<) a. Cf. Reinach, IS()2. p. 59: and the renewed discussion
of the Aryan question in the Société d'Anthropulugie in 18 7().
t Page 486 infra.
EUROPEA
ORIGIXS: RACE.
Huxley put it. X 0 logical conclusion has terror for us.
\Vhether the noble Aryan be proved Teuton, Celt, or Iberian,
it is all the same. \ Ye have no monopoly of inheritance in it
in any case.
Concerning race, first of all. we may hold four propositions
to be fairly susceptible of proof. They are as follows:
1. Tlze Europcon races, as a 'i..L'/lOle, sllO'Ll! signs 0 a secondar'j'
or d
!.f'i.led"yrigin,. certain clzaracteristics, espccially tlzTtexture
of tJ!I lzair, lead us to class tlzcm as intermediate bct'i.l'ecll tlze ex-
treme primary types of tlte Asiatic alld tlze Ilegro races respectÏ'i.'cly.
From \\"hat ,,-e have seen of the head form, complexion,
and stature of the population of Europe, we might be led to
expect that in other physical traits as well this little continent
contained all extremes of human yariation. \ Ye have been sur-
prised. perhaps, at the exceeding diversity of forms occurring
\\"ithin so restricted an area, and in a human group which
most of us have perhaps been taught to regard as homogene-
ous. One physical characteristic alone affords justification
for this hypothesis of ethnic homogeneity. This is the form
and texture of the hair. ()nl y in this respect. not in its colour.
the hair is quite uniform all over Europe, and even far into
Hindustan, \\"here Aryan languages have migrated. At the
same time, hO\\"ever, this texture in itself indicates a second-
ary origin-that is to say, it denotes a human type derived
from the crossing of others which we may class as primary.
The population of Europe, in other ".orcls, should he num-
bered among the secondary races of the earth. \ Yhat its con-
stituent elements may have been we shall discuss somewhat
later.
The two extremes of hair texture in the human species are
the crisp curly variety so familiar to us in the African negro;
and the stiff, \\"iry, straight hair of the Asiatic and the \meri-
can aborigines. These traits are exceedingly persistent; they
persevere oftentimes through generations of ethnic intermix-
ture. It has been shown by Pnmer Bey and others that this
outward contrast in texture is due to. or at all events COll1-
cident with, real morphological differences in structure. The
457
--
I
\
45 8
THE R.\CES OF EUROPE.
curly hair is almost ahyays of a flattened, ribbon-like form
in cross section, as examined micruscopically; while, cut
squarely across. the straight hair more often inclines to a fully
rounded or cylindrical shape. It may be coarse, or fine, or of
any colour. hut the texture remains quite constant in the same
individual and the same race.
loreover, this peculiarity in
cruss section may uften be detected in any crossing of these
extreme types. The result of such intermixture is to impart
a more or less \\'avy appearance to the hair. and to produce
a cross section intermediate bet\\-een a flattened oval anù a
circle. Roughly speaking. the more pronounced the flatness
:\egro type; Uganda. (From Buchta, Die oberen XiI-Lãnder, 1881.)
the greater is the tendcncy to\\ ani waviness or curling, and
the reverse.
()ur map. after Gerland (.!J:!). shows the gcographical distri-
bution of these several varietics of hair texture amung the raccs
of the earth. . \s in all our preceding \\'orId maps. \ye have to
do \yith the ahoriginal and not the imported peoples. Our
data for ::\orth Amcrica apply to the Indians alone, before the
advent uf either the ,,'hites or negroes. These latter depart
in no wise physically fr()m the types whence they \yere de-
rived. It appears that most of
\sia and hoth the Americas
are quite uniformly straight-haired, At the other extreme
Ç>- "'lo
" ,
'
w
ff'/
.
;.-
. \ h
,"
.""-
-2? d
:
. .
2
o
@
0:.
"
..
I
\
:2
25
-'-...
:v,
'
5
o::z
uv
n
.
id I::2::J
:> :r:-10<
u \I)u.u
-----------..
'"',
"
l)
cJ
- ,,
-J
0 .; l-
t'f course, all sorts of variations
are common. The peuples uf the Pacific are peculiarly aber-
rant in this respect.
()nH.' islands are characterized hy quite
EUROPEAN ORIGI1\"S: RACE.
4 61
lank and coarse-haired types; some have the frizzled hair stiff-
ened just enough to make it stand on end, producing those
surprising shocks familiar to us in our school-geography illus-
trations of the Fiji islanders.
\Yhat shall we say of the European races, the third of our
intermediate types? Here also all individual variations occur,
seemingly in utter defiance of any law. The Italian is as apt
to be straight-haired as the .K onyegian; in either nation the
curly variety seems to occur sporadically. Yet common ob-
servation, to say nothing of microscopical examination, would
naturally class the population of Europe among the fine-tex-
tured, wavy-haired races of the earth. One never sees the
wiry form so familiar in the American Indian, or the frizzle
of the full-blooded negro. Are we to infer from this that the
people of Europe, therefore, are, like the Polynesians and Aus-
tralians, the result of an ethnic cross between other more pri-
mary types? Certainly the study of the head form, with every
extreme knm\Tn to man within the confines of the single con-
tinent, seems to discredit this possibility. The only alternative
is to consider this texture of hair to be a more liquid char-
acteristic, so to speak, than the shape of the head; in other
words, to assume that a few drops of alien blood might suffice
to produce an intermediate texture of the hair. and yet not
be adequate to modify the head form. If this \vere indeed so,
then we might imagine that, even while our three European
races have kept reasonably Jistinct in head form, intermixture
has nevertheless taken place to some extent in tvery nook and
corner of the continent; and that this infinitesimal crossing
has been enough to modify the hair texture. But we are now
\\'andering off into vague hypothesis. There is yet enough
that is positively known to demand our attention without in-
dulging in speculation. \Ye have stated the situation; let the
reader draw his own conclusions.
II. The carliest lllld IO'i.
'est strata of population ill Europe were
extrcmely 10Ilg-headed: probabilif:y poilits to the li'i.'illg .1.11 cditcr-
rOllcall racc as most lIearly represmtati'i.'c of it to-day.
Of the most primitive types, coexisting with a fauna and
flora now extinct or migrated with change of climate from
4 62
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
central and western Europe, oftentimes no remains exist ex-
cept the skulls by which to judge of their ethnic affinities,
\Ye know more, in fact, concerning their culture than their
physical type in the earlier stone age at least; but it is never-
theless established beyond all question that they \\.ere dolicho-
cephalic, and that, too, to a remarkable degree. This feature
characterized all subdivisions of the populations of this epoch.
:\Iany varieties have been identified by specialists, such as the
stocky. short-statu red ?\ eanderthal type and the taller and
more finely moulded Cro-l\lagnon race. The classification of
each nation differs in minor details, but they all agree in this,
that the population both of the early and the late stone age
was long-headed to an extreme.
The present unanimity of opinion among archæologists
concerning this earliest dolichocephalic population is all the
more remarkable because it represents a complete reversal of
the earliest theories on the suhject. Retzius. in 18..12, from a
comparison of the Scandinavians \\"ith the Lapps and Finns,
propounded the hypothesis that the latter broad-headed bru-
net types were the relics of a pre-Aryan pupulation of Europe.
The comparative barbarism of the Lapps confirmed him in
this view. It seemed to he plain that this
Iongoloid or Asi-
atic variety of man had been repressed to this remote north-
ern region by an immigrant hlond, long-headed race from the
southwest. That this is in a measure true for Scandinavia can
not he denied. Arbo's researches show a Lapp substratum
considerably outside their present restricted territory. That
is a very different matter from the affirmation that such a hra-
chycephalic (" Turanian '") race once inhahited all Europe be-
fore the Aryan advent. Such was, hO\n'ver, the current opin-
ion. To show its popularity. it is only necessary to cite the
names of its leading exponents.* Xilsson and Steenstrup first
tuok it up, and then afterward Schaffhausen. Xicolucci. Thur-
nam, Luhach. Dusk. and Carter Dlake. Its leading exponents
in France wcre Pruner Bey and De Quatrefages. Edwards
and Delloguét assumed it as proved in all their generalizations.
* cf. Hamy, 188-1-. p, -1--1-; and Virchow, 187-1- a; Ranke,
\1ensch., ii, pp.
4-1-5, 5 28 -530; Schaffhausen, 1889.
EUROPEAN ORIGINS: RACE.
4 6 3
Then began the discoveries of abundant prehistoric remains
all over Europe, particularly in France. These with one ac-
cord tended to show that the European aborigines of the stone
age were not l\Iongoloid like the Lapps after all, but the exact
opposite. In every detail they re!'e'Ebled rather the dolicho-
cephalic negroes of Africa. The only other races approaching
them in long-headedness are either the Eskimos, whom B_oyd
Da\\"kins believes to be a relic of this early European people,
or else the Australians. Huxley, in turn, long ago-asserted
these latter
est'(') be our lUlman progenitors. \Ye need
not 5'k>p to discuss either of these radical opinions. It is suffi-
cient for us that Broca finally dealt the death blm\" to the older
vie\\" in 1868 by the evidence from the caves of Périgord; the
very district where our living Cro-
Iagnon type still survives,
as we have already shO\\"11.
This dolichocephalic substratum has been traced all over
Europe with much detail in the neolithic or late stone age; by
which time the geography and the flora and fauna of the con-
tinent had assumed in great measure their present conditions.
\Ye know that the long-headed type, now predominating on
the northern and southern outskirts of Europe, in Spain, south-
ern Italy, the British Isles, and Scandinavia. once occupied
territory close up to the foot of the high Alps on every side.
Remains of it have not yet been found in the mountains them-
selves, although closely hedging them in on every side, For
example, Zampa.
icolucci, and Sergi have alike collected
evidence to prove that the whole basin of the Po River, now
a strongly brachycephalic centre. was in the neolithic period
populated by this long-headed type.* In other words. Italy,
from end to end, was once uniform anthropologically in the
head form of its people; in the south it is to-day still true to
the primitive and aboriginal type.
\s far north as Rome no
change can be detected between the modern and the most
ancient skulls. t For France. a recent summary of the human
remains of the late stone age. based upon nearly seven hun-
dred skeletons or skulls, shows an overwhelming preponder-
* Vidt: page 262 slipra.
t Calori. 1868, p. 205; Nicolucci, 1875.
4 6 4
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
ance of this long-headed type.* The round-heads were almost
entirely absent in the beginning, as we showed them heretofore
to have been in the British Isles during the same epoch. t
France was apparently very unevenly populated. In all the
uplands, especially the central plateau of AU\iergne, human
remains are less abundant, although when occurring being of
the same decidedly long-headed type t -this, be it remem-
bered, in the same district where to-day one of the roundest-
headed populations in the world resides. For Germany, in-
vestigation all points the same way. Ranke # has exhibited
the chronological development with great clearness for Ba-
varia. This region corresponds to northern Italy in its prox-
imity to the main core of the living Alpine type. In Davaria,
now like the Po basin the seat of a purely brachycephalic
population, the paleolithic inhabitants were exclusiyely long-
headed. The average inclex of seven crania of this most an-
cient epoch Ranke finds to be 76. At the time of the early
metal period a large part of the racial substitution had appar-
ently taken place, broad-headedness being quite prevalent.
After a diminution of the cranial index. cluring the period of
the T''ölI?cr'll'alldcrllllg. it again rose to its present figure (83),
as it appears in the nlJ)clern broad-headed navarians. This
agrees even in details all too closely with the independently
discovered data for France to he a mere coincidence.
As for the outlying parts of Europe. the same law holds
good \\"ithout exception, Thus in Spain. whether judged by
crania from the caves and òolmens or from the kitchen middens
of l\Iugem. the moclern population is almost an exact counter-
part of the most ancient one. II A slight increase in breadth
* Salmon, 1895. Vide seriation curve on p. II6 supra. G. de MortilIet,
18 78 and 1897, p. 275; Reinach, 1889, ii; and Hervé, 1892, give convenient
summaries also. t Page 306 sUþra.
t Durand and De Lapouge, rRl)7-'98, reprint pp. 13 and 57.
# 1897 a, pp. 58-65. Cf. Kollmann, 1881-'83 and 1882 a; Virchow,
1872 b; Ammon, 1893. p. 66. Ecker, r865, p. 79. said mixed: but von
Hölder, 1876, p. 20, found purer. For Alsace-Lorraine. also true; Blind,
18 9 8 , p. 4,
II Oliviera. in Cartai1hac, 1886. pp. 305-316; Jacques, in Siret, 1887. pp.
273-396; and also 18SB. p. 221 ; Olóriz. 189-1- a, pp. 259-262 ; and Antõn, 1897.
EUROPEAN ORIGINS: RACE.
4 6 5
of head is noticeable, for even the long-headed Spaniards, like
the French as well. scarcely equal the absolutely negroid head
form of the earliest inhabitants. The same fact confronts us
in Scandinavia. Long-headed as the people are to-day, they
constitute a less pronounced type than their prehistoric an-
cestors. All authorities agree upon this point.* Turning next
tm\"ard the east, we have already cited the testimony for the
Slavic countries. t It admits of no possible duubt. And, last
of all, even as far as the Caucasus, beneath its present brachy-
cephalic population there is evidence that
he aboriginal in-
habitants were clearly long-heacled.! Tlms we have covered
every part of Europe, emphasizing the same indubitable fact.
Only in one place-in the highest Alps-is this law unverified.
It seems as if this inhospitable region had remained unin-
habited until a later time.
Assuming it as proyed, therefore, that the first popula-
tion of Europe was of this quite uniform type of head form,
what do we know of its other physical characteristics? This
concerns the second half of our primary proposition. That is
to say, may we decicle to which branch of the living long-
headed race it belonged; that of the tall, blond T euton or of
the shorter-statured, dark-complexioned
Iediterranean type?
It is a matter of no small moment to settle this if possible.
Cnfortunately, we can prove nothing directly concerning the
complexion, for of course all traces of hair have long since
disappeared from the graves of this early period. Presump-
tiyely. the type was rather brunet than blond, for in the dark
colour of hair and eye it ,,"ould approach the foundation tints
of all the rest of the human race. The light hair and blue
eye of northern Europe are nowhere found in any appreciable
proportion elsewhere, save perhaps among the Ainos in Japan,
an insignificant people, too few in numbers ancl too remote to
affect the generalization. If. therefore, as all consistent stu-
dents of natural history hold to-clay, the human races have
evolved in the past from some common root type, this pre-
* Von Dueben. 1876; A. Retzius. IS-t-3; Arbo. IS82: :\[ontelius, 1895 b,
p. 3 1 ; Barth, 181)6. t Page 352 sUþra.
t Chantre, 18
7, ii, p, 18r.
4 66
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
dominant dark colour must be regarded as the more primi-
tive. * It is not permissible for an instant to suppose that
ninety-nine per cent of the human species has varied from a
blond ancestry, while the flaxen-haired Teutonic type alone
has remained true to its primitive characteristics.
\ Ve are strengthened in this assumption that the earliest
Europeans were not only long-headed, but also dark-complex-
ioned, by various points in our inquiry tlms far. \Ve have
proved the prehistoric antiquity of the living Cro- )'Iagnon type
in southwestern France; and \ye saw that among these peasants
the prevalence of black hair and eyes is very striking. And
comparing types in the I1ritish Isles, ""e sa\y that everything
tended to show that the brunet populations of \Yales, Ireland,
and Scotland constituted the must primitive stratum of popu-
lation in Britain. Furthermore, in that curious spot in Gar-
fagnana. \yhere a survival of the ancient Ligurian population
of northern Italy is indicated, there also are the people char-
acteristically dark. t Judged. therefore, cither in the light of
general principles or of local details, it would se\..'m as if this
earliest race in Europe must have been very dark. It \yas :\Ie(li-
terranean in its pigmental affinities. and 110t Scandinavian. t
As to stature, a tra't in which the Teuton and the Iberian
differ markedly from one another to-day. we have abundant
evidence that this neolithic population \yas more akin to the
medimn-s tatured French than to the relatively gigantic Cer-
mans and Sëãndinavians.# The men of this epoch were not.
to he sure, as diminutive as the modern south T talians or the
Spaniards; they seem rather to approximate the medium
height of the inhabitants of northern Africa. These Ber1S
and their fellO\ys. in fact. shading off as they do into the ncgro
race south of the Sahara. we must reganl as having- least de-
parted from the aboriginal Emopean type. And in Et
ope
proper. the brunet long-headed
Iediterranean race is but
slightly aberrant from it. It may have become stunted hy too
* Cf. Schaffhausen, I
<), p. 70, t Livi. IN)Ó a, p. 153.
This flatly contradicts Keane's affirmation (Ethnology, p. 3iG), based
upon antiquated data from De Quatrefag-es.
# Cf paRe 307 supra, for example.
EUROPEA
ORIGINS: RACE.
4 6 ï
protracted civilization; it may have changed somewhat in facial
proportions; but, on the whole, it has remained true to its an-
cestral image. Call it " Atlanto<\Iediterranean " with Deniker,
or " Ibero-Pictish .. with Rhys ('90), belief that a single fairly
uniform physical type once prevailed throughout western Eu-
rope" from Gibraltar to Denmark" is daily grO\ying in favour.
III. It is higlzly probablc that the Tcut!!.!.!ic race of northerll
Europc is 11/crely a 'i'ariet}' of this pri11litÏ'i.'c IOllg-headed t)'pe of
the StOIlC age.. both its distillcti'i'c blondncss and its rC11larlwbie
stature ha'i'ing bem acquired ill the rclati'i'e isolation of Scalllli-
Jw','ia through the 11lodifying influcnccs of eJl'i.'irOIl11lCllt and of
artificial selectioll.
This theory of a unity of origin of the t\vo long-headed races
of Europe is not entirely novel. Europaeus ('76) proposed it
t\\-enty years ago. ()nly within the last decade has it attained
\yidespread acceptance among the very best authorities: from
the status of a remote pussibility attaining the dignity of a well-
nigh proved fact.* \Ye affirm it as the best \vorking hypothe-
sis possible in the light of recent investigations. It \\'ill be
seen at once that this theorem rests upon the assumption that
the head form is a decidedly more permanent racial character-
istic than pigmentatiun. In SO doing it relegates to a second-
ary position the colour of the hair and eyes. \\'hich so eminent
an anthropologist as Huxley has made the basis of his whole
scheme of classification of European peoples. Drinton and
even \ Ïrchow ('!IG) have like\\-ise relied upon these latter traits
in preference to the phenomena of craniology in their racial
classifications. X everthclcss, with all due respect to these dis-
tinguished authorities, \\-e do not hesitate to affirm that the re-
search of the last ten years has turned the scales in favour of
thc cranium. if properly studied. as the most rcliable test of
race. Tomaschek t is surely right in applying Linnæus' cau-
* Rogdanof. IS<)3. p. 23: Xiederle, 18<)6 a. p. 131; and in Globus, lxxi,
Xo, 2-1-: Ser
i, 18<)5 a, p. 8i; I';'JS a, chap. ix, and 18<)8 b especially: .A. J.
E\'ans, IS. In the eastern
half of Europe the occupation was more or less complete, \vith
the sole exception, as \ve have seen, of the lmver Danubian
plain. Apparently, also, this type scems to have been unable
* Studer and Bannwarth. 18<)-1-. pp. 13 d St'q. : Riitimeyer and His. 1864,
p. 41 : Zuckerkandl, 1883; Kollmann and Hagenbach, 1885 a.
t Page 501 infra.
t Page 308 sUþra. Garson. 1883. p. 81. finds it in the Orkneys, how-
ever. # Page 2<)7 supra.
I Page 27-1- sUþra. L>. Bertholon, IS!)7. Cf. Collignon, 1887 a, p. 218.
E1;ROPEAN ORIGIXS: RACE.
473
to hold its own in eastern Russia. The only bond of union
of the race with its congeners in Asia is by way of Asia 1\Iinor,
over the primitive pupulatiun nu\\- uverlaid by the Turks. If
it entered Europe from the East, as is generally assumed. it
surely must have come by this route, for no signs of an entry
north of the Caspian are anywhere visihle.
\Yhat right have we for the assertion that this infiltration
of population from the East-it ,yas not a cunquest. everything
points to it as a gradual peaceful immigration, often merely
the settlement of unoccupied territory-marks the aclvent of
an overfl ow from the direction of A.sia? The proof of this rests
largely upon our knowledge of the people of that continent,
especially of tlw Pamir region, the western Himalayan high-
lands. Just h
r
n the-.. roof of the world," where :\lax
l üller and the early philologists placed the primitive home of
Aryan civilization, a IUlman type prevails which tallies almost
exactly with our ideal Alpine or Celtic European race. The
researches of De Cjfalvy.* Topinard, and others lucalize its
peculiar traits over a vast territory hereabouts. The Galchas,
mountain Tadjiks. and their fellows are gray-eyed, dark-haired,
stocky in build, with cephalic indexes ranging above 86 for
the most part. From this region a long chain of peoples of
a similar physical type extends uninternlPtedly west\vard over
Asia
Iinor and into Europe.
The only point ,d1Ích the discovery of a broad area in west-
ern Asia occupied by an ideal Alpine type settles, is that it
emphasizes the affinities of this peculiar race. It is no proof
of direct immigration frum _\sia at all. as Tappeincr t observes.
It does, however, lead us to turn our eyes east\\"ard when we
seek for the origin of the broad-headed type. Things vaguely
point to an original ethnic hase of supplies some\vhere in this
direction. It could not lie west\\-anl, for everywhere along the
Atlantic the race slowly disappears, so to speak. That the
Alpine type approaches all the other human millions on the
Asiatic continent, in the head form especially. but in hair colour
and stature as well. also prejudiccs us in the matter; just as
* Page 4-5 I supra.
t ISq4-. p. 3 6 . Cf. de Lapouge. Ii-qq. p. 16.
474
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
the increasing long--headedness and extreme brunetness of our
l\Iediterranean race led us previously to derive it from some
type parent to that of the
\frican negro. These points are then
fixed: the roots of the Alpine race run east\yard; those of
the
Iediterranean type to\\.arcl the south.
Before we leave this question we must clear up a peculiar
difficulty. If the _\lpine broad-headed race entered western
Europe \yith sufficient momentum to carry it clear across to
the British Isles, up into XOf\yay. and dO\yn into Spain, in-
tnlding between and finally separating the more primitive long-
headed population into two distinct groups, why is it every-
where to-day so relegated to the muuntainous and infertile
areas? This is especially true \yherever it comcs in contact
with the Teutonic race in the north. It is one of the most
striking results of our entire inquiry tlms far, this localization
of thc Alpine type in "'hat we have termcd areas of isolation.
One is at a loss to account for this apparent turning back (If a
tide of prehis
c inl111ig-ratiun, The uriginal. mure primit;'e
races 111 ust once ha ye yielded ground before the in vader; our
prehistoric stratification shows it. \Yhy have they now turned
the tables and reoccupied all the more desirable territory, driv-
ing their intrusive competitor to the wall? \Vere there proof
that the original invasiun uf uur
\lpine race from the East had
been a forcihle one. an answer to this would he afforded by a
study of culturc: for it is now accepted generally. as we shall
seek to show. that many arts of civilization have entcred west-
ern Europe from the East. Hence if. as we say, the invasion
by the broad-headed race hall been by force of arms, every ad-
vantage ,,'ould have been on the side uf the more civilized race
against the primitive possessors of the soil. The cle\\' to the
situation \\-ould ha\'e lain in the relative order in \\"hich culture
was acquired by the competing populations. It \yould then have
been possible that the
\lpine invaders. penetrating far to the
west by reason of their equipment of civilization, would have
lost their advantage so soon as their rivals learned from them
the practical arts of metallurgy and the like. Unfortunately
for thi:- supposition. the movement of population ".as rather
an infiltration than a conquest. How may ".e explain this?
EUROPEAN ORIGIXS: L\NGUAGE.
475
Our solution of the problem as to the temporary superses-
sion uf the primitive population of Europe by an invading race,
followed by so active a reassert ion of rights as to have now
relegated the intruder almost entirely to the upland areas of
isolation, is rather economic than military or cultural. It rests
upon the fundamental la,,'s \yhich regulate density of popula-
tion in any given area. Our supposition-it is nothing more-
is this: that the north of Europe, the region peculiar to the T eu-
tonic race to-da
is by Xature unfitted to provide sustenance to
a largé and increasing populatio
In that prehistoric period
when a s tead y influx of population from the East took place,
there was yet room for the primitive inhabitants tu yield ground
to the invader. A time was bound to come when the natural in-
crease of population ,,'ould saturate that northern part of Eu-
rope, so to speak. A migration of population toward the south,
where X ature offered thëpõSsibilitie
f Cõñtinued existence,
consequently ensued. This may have at times taken a military
form. It undoubtedly did in the great Teutonic expansion of
historic times. Yet it may also have been a gradual expansion-
a drifting or swarming forth, ever trending toward the south.
\Ye knO\\- that such a migration is now taking place. Germans
----
are pressing into northern France as they have ah\'ays done.
Swiss and Austrians are colonizing northern Italy; Danish
immigration into Germany is common enough. \Yherever
we turn we discover a constantly increasing population seek-
ing an outlet southward. The ethnic result has heen therefore
this: that to-day the T euton overlies the Alpine race. while it
in turn encroaches upon, submerges the :\Iediterranean t} pe.
Thus do economic laws, viewed in a hroader way. come to the
support of ;;-t hni cf
ts. Other problems concerning popula-
tion are immediately suggested. These ,,'e shall consider in a
succeeding chapter.
Language in its hearing upon the question of European
origins may he studied frum two distinct points of view. These
must he carefully distinguished from one another. The first
\\'e may term structural analysis. Hy this we mean stuùy of
the relationships existing between the yarious members of the
4ï 6
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
great inflectional family from Sanscrit to English or Celtic.
Geographical probabilities, based upon the present distribu-
tion of these several languages in Asia and Europe, form a not
inconsiderable element in this first philological mode of study.
Thus. for example. the present contiguity of the Teutonic,
Lithuanian, and Slavic languages in Europe is strongly cor-
roborative of their close structural affinity. The second kind
of analysis has been aptly called" linguistic palæontology." It
is a study of root \yords. not in and for themselves philologi-
cally. hut rather as indications of a knO\dedge of the things
which they denote. Thus a Sanscrit word for " lion" implies
acquaintance \\"ith that mammal, even as a \yord for .. father-
in-la\\".' might denote the existence of llefinite domestic rela-
tionships among those who used the Sanscrit language. This
second mode of study is thus mainly concerned \yith words
as indicative of things; while the first has to do primarily \\'ith
grammatical structure, The relative value of these t\\'0 kinds of
linguistic investigation as applied to the study of European ori-
gins is very different. The first is by far the more important
and trust\yorthy in eyery respect. The second is more seduc-
tive in its attractiveness for those \yho have a thesis to prove.
Only a master of the science of philology is competent to make
use of the first. The second has long been the plaything of
dilettanti. both linguistic and anthropological.
:\] ore than a century has now elapsed since the first dis-
covery by
ir \Yilliam Jones of a distant relationship bet\yeen
Sanscrit and the classic languages of Europe. Definite proof
of this was first afforded by Dopp in 1835, since \yhich time the
bonds of structural affinity have been dra\\"11 continually closer
by the continued researches of the masters of philology.* It
is nO\\ accepted as provecl beyond all douht that not only all
the languages of Europe, e
ce)t the
1Íc, Basque,
I
Yar,
* The foremost authority who has summarized the progress of this
work is Otto Schrader, Sprach\'ergleichung und Urgeschichte, Jena,
188 3, The second edition. translated by Jevons. as Prehistoric Antiquities
of the Aryan People. London. ISC)O. is a standard work. Canon Taylor,
181)0, gi\'es a succinct abbredation of this. Reinach, 1892, does the same,
with many valuable additions from French sources. Vidt: Index under
.. Aryans" for a list of other writers.
EUROPEAN ORIGINS: THE ARYAN QUESTION. 477
and Turkish, but many of tho
c of Persia, India, and western
Asia, are ùerivatives from a common source. That theJoggion
of t his pare nt language must have been in Asia was suggested
by two consielërãtions: First, that the more primitive language
,
anel, secondly, that the more primitive peopleSãñd civilizations
lay in this part of the ,yodd. Such were the assumptions upon
,,"hich the earlier philologists proceeded, in all their attempts
to discover the source of this most highly evolved type of lan-
guage. Pictet. in 1859 and 1877, was the first to give extended
currency to this view of Asiatic derivation.
Iax l\Iüller in
his lectures on the Science of Language in 1861, became its
ardent exponent. By him the term Aryan, invented to desig-
nate the whole inflectional family of languages, was also in-
discriminatingly applied to an ideal" Aryan race." This emi-
nent authority has livecl to repent of his ways in so doing, as
we shall see; but for more than a generation the entire ques-
tion of physical origins was prejudiced by his untoward as-
sumption. The conclusions of the philologists gained ready
and wide acceptance among historians and students of culture,
Iommsen, Lenormant. and others serving as ready examples,
followed by a host of others of lesser importance.
Pur
'y philological considerations, entirely apart from an-
throp"z'lugical and cultural ones, of ,yhich we shall speak sepa-
rately, have done m
l of late to weaken the..,b.siatic hypothe-
sis. Foremost among these. with \Yhitney and Spiegel, ,yas
thë disco
ery of highly archaic features. structurally. in sev-
eral other memhers of the family, notably in Lithuanian, Ar-
menian. and Icelandic. Judged hy the stanclard
f archaism
in stnlcture. even Gre
ay
ayce,:'is enti tled-!Q. priority
over Sanscrit. This at once undermined the entire argument
based upon the supposed primitiveness of the sacred languages
of the East. Furthermore, it \\-as justly argued that a com-
parison bet\\"een modern speech and ancient and extinct clas-
sical documents was entirely fallacious. Either modern Per-
sian or Hinclustanee should he compared with Keltic or
German, or else parallels should he ùra\\"n bet\\"een the most
* IS37. p. 172.
-
1
47 8
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
l
ancient records from the west of Europe and their contem-
poraries in the Orient. Since the sacred books of the East
immeasurably antedate any written records in Europe, it was
but natural, these objectors urged, that they should be more
archaic. The fact that, even making due allowances for the
difference of time, Lithuanian should still be distinctly primi-
tive in its formation, did much to cast doubt upon the older
view of Asiatic origins therefore.*
Purely philological evidence in favour of European ...\ryan
origins of a different order were advanced by ùmalius d'IIalloy
and Latham. In calling attention to the archaic features of the
Lithuanian language. Latham followed the course of reasoning
already described in the p
ceding paragraphs. To this he
added another argument largely based upon geographical prob-
ability. \Ye may give the gist of it in his own words. from
an edition of the Germania in 1851: t "\Yhen we have two
branches which belong to the same family, and are separated
from each other, one of which covers a larger area and shows
the greater number of varieties. while the other possesses a
narrower range and greater homogeneity. it is to be assumed
that the latter is derived from the former, and not the reverse.
To derive the Indo-Eurupeans of Europe from the Indo-Euro-
peans of Asia is the same thing in ethnology as if in herpetol-
ogy one were to derive the reptiles of Great Britain from those
of Ireland."
One of the most suggestive lines of purely philological in-
quiry is that employed by two leading authorities in English-
Canon Taylor ("1'';) ancl our own Dr. Brinton.! The argument
is as follows: The highly evolved Aryan languages did not
spring fully armed, :\Iinerva-like. from the head of Zeus. They
must have had more humble linguistic predecessors. The pri-
mary question, therefore, is a search not for Aryan origins,
but for suitable ancestors from which to derive them. Their
most probable source must have been in a member of the great
* :\lax Müller, in his Biog-raphy of Words. IS8S, p. 9-1-, offers but a
weak denial of this archaism of Lithuanian, It is recognised by all
experts in philolog-y to-day, t Schrader, 18<)0, p. 86.
t Races and Peoples, 181)0. pp, q8 ct seq.
EUROPEAN ORIGINS: THE ARYAN QUESTION. 479
agglutinative family of languages now prevalent over Asia
and Africa. In Europe the only representatives of this more
primitive non-inflectional type still extant-exclusive of Turk-
ish and l\Iagyar, which we know to be recent immigrants-
are the Basque, the Finnic, and the Berber. Brinton is in-
clined to derive the Aryan from this third source: the lan-
guages of the Hamitic peoples of northern Africa. Keane, *
following out this thought, is inclined to regard the Basque
as another European relic of the same primitive stock. This
theory of an Afro- Euro ean origin of the Aryan speech has
much to recommenù it, especially in view of the undoubtedly
negroid physical affinities of the most primitive substratum of r
European population. Its principal defect as yet is the ex-
treme tenuity of the proof of any linguistic relation not only
between Basque and Berber, but also between Hamito-Semitic
and Aryan. \T on der Gabelentz has many powerful opponents
in his attempted confirmation of this first relationship. The
second affinity underlying Dr. Brinton's suggestive hypothesis,
is likewise discredited by many philologists of note, t although
supported by a few ardent advocates.
Proof that of all the primitive languages of Europe, Finnic
has the best right to consideration as a direct ancestor, or per-
haps, we had better say, an elder brother in the Aryan fam-
ily, is not wanting. This theory of Canon Taylor's.! based
upon \Yeske's elata. certainly has by far the most geographical
probability upon its side. \Ye necessarily, of course, deny ab-
solutely all validity to any of Taylor's attempted anthropo-
logical proof, for reasons which have already been given. He
too. like so many others, seems somehow to mix up the Aryan
languages with the idea of hlondness. The seductiveness of
Penka and Pösche is indeed difficult to withstand. Uut. entirely
apart from this, his philological argument is a taking one.
That Lithuanian is the most archaic of the west European lan-
guages gives it weight at the outset. Geiger's ('78) proof of
a very ancient contact between Aryan and Finnic, on which
---
III
* Ethnolog-y, pp. 205 and 376.
t Sayce, 1887, p. 17 1 ; Max MiiIler, ISSS, p, III; and Schrader, (I}. cÎt"
p. 9 6 . t Ib88 and 1890, pp. 285-295.
4 80
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
J
he based his theory of Baltic origins, has never been effectively
gainsaid. Even if we ascribe the similarities to mere borrow-
ing, the evidence of contact thereby necessarily implied, still
remains. It may possibly have been contact with the eastern
Finns, as Tomaschek * tried to prove, which would bring our
scene of evolution out upon the steppes, where Schrader, from
entirely different considerations, is disposed to place it. Other
matters of importance forbid our further discussion of this in-
teresting Finnic hypothesis. Granting with Reinach that it still
rests upon somewhat .. fragile evidence,'. t its tenability as a
working hypothesis is well summarized by Schrader in styling
it .. a dream, without, ho\\"ever, denying that in the course of
deeper research, especially in the region of Finnic, it may pos-
sibly prove to be tnle."
The most serious attack of a philological character upon
the Asiatic hypothesis comes from Schmidt ('72). "G ntil his
time the simple theory prevailed of a swarming forth of lan-
guages from a common hive. This made it feasible to hope
for the construction of a genealogical tree. whose topmost
branches should be the highly evolved languages of western
Europe, and whose trunk and roots should spring from a sin-
gle hypothetical parent tongue. One insuperable difficulty
soon appeared. Time brought no agreement among philolo-
gists either as to the root or the ramifications of such a tree.!
K 0 two could agree. for example. as to \yhether Greek stood
between Latin and Sanscrit, or \\"hether Slavonic lay nearer
the root than Teutonic. That in each case the two were re-
lated could not be questioned, yet none could prove that the
affinity was not merely collateral rather than along any line
of direct descent. Schmidt placed the whole matter in a new
light by a positive denial that any such genealogical tree could
ever be constructed conformably to fact. According to his
view, a series of local phonetic disturhances aro
at so me ti me
in the dim past within the great undifferentiated body of a
* 1883, Cf. also Schrader, oþ. cil" p, IO-t-;
iederle, 1896 b; and the
works of ::\Iikkola, Krek. Castrén, and Miklosich. t 18 9 2 , p. 9 6 .
t Schrader, 1890, PP,49-73, discusses this fully. Cf. the diagrammatic
tree in Keane, Ethnology, P, 3 80 .
EUROPEA
ORIGINS: THE ARYA"K QUESTION. 4 81
parent speech. From these local centres, each the core of
future- languages, spread ever-widening circles of variation.
It \ill obviously necessary, he continued, that interference of
one with another should speedily take place. resulting in coa-
lescence or the appearance of affinity along their lines of con-
tact. Thus both Greek and Latin, separately evolving from
the primeval linguistic protoplasm, must of necessity mutually
react upon one another in time. The resultant similarities
\\-ould mean nothing more than merely collateral relationship.
They would not in the least imply a derivation of one from
the other. Schmidt's destructive criticism was tempered some-
what by Leskien. who nevertheless fully recognised the force
of his objection to the old-fashioned theory. Delbrück, last of
this series, even went so far as to deny that any single parent
Aryan language ever existed in fact. Leaving this an open
question for philological wranglers, the sobering effect of the
whole attack upon the direct pedigree theory can not be
doubted.
As a net result of the discussions above described, the pres-
ent status of the Aryan question among philologists is some-
what as follows: Some-Delbrück. for example-d
ny
any
parent language ever was; some, like \Yhitney, refuse to be-
lieve that its centre of origin can ever be located; së;'m; \\-ith
Fick and Hoefer, still adhere to Pictet's old theory of Asiatic
derivation; some, notably Sayce. have been converted from
this to the European hypothesis;
Iax
Iüller is \vavering;
while Drinton and Keane urge the claims of northern Africa;
and some. follO\\"ing Latham and Schrader, have never found
good cause for clenying the honour to Europe from the first.
1Iost of those who render a decigion in this difficult matter
do so upon far different philolugical grounds than those struc-
tural and fundamental ones with which we have heretofore
been concerned. This leads us to consider our second group
of philological reasonings, based upon the study of roots rather
than grammar.
Linguistic palæontology-that second department of pure
philology, concerning itself with root-words as symbols of
primitive ideas rather than \\-ith grammar or linguistic structure
I -
.,.
4 82
THE R.\CES OF EUROPE.
-has endeavoured to compass two distinct ends. Of these,
the first has been to reconstruct the culture of the ideal un-
divided Aryan-speaking people; the second, to locate their
primitive civilization geographically. It has witho"t;t doubt
been highly successful, in conjunction with prehistoric archæ-
ology, in accomplishing the first of these tasks. * In our sub-
sequent consideration of culture we shall have occasion to com-
pare its results with those yielded by other cognate sciences.
As to the second phase of its interests-geographical localiza-
tion-the value of its inductions is highly questionable.
Benfey, in 1868, was perhaps the first to apply this mode
of research to flora and fauna. Frum similar ruot-words for
the bear, the wolf. the oak tree, the beech. and the fir, com-
bined with tl
bsence
{;tllers for tl
tiger and tl; p;lm.
a European origin for the parent Aryan language was reasoned
as ãñ'ecessity. Difficulties soon presented themselves. Thus
the Latin and Gothic root for .. beech ., is traced to a Greek
word designating an .. oak." Geiger and Fick interpret this as
proof of a migration of language from a land of beeches to one
of oaks-viz., from north\\'estern Europe to the south. Deech
trees not being indigenous east of a line from Königsberg to
the Crimea. the Aryan homestead is indicated, according to
this view, with considerable precision. t
Perhaps the best way to give an adequate idea of the sci-
entific limitations of any attempt to locate the supposedly un-
divided Aryan language by any such process of linguistic
palæontology as this. will be to outline a few conclusions based
en tirel y u pun a cum parison of root-words. \ Ye have already
eliminated those quasi-linguistic theories which are tainted
with anthropological considerations. Asia and Europe are
about equally popular. Pictet ("77), Van den (;heyn ('bl), and
Biddulph ('bO) still find an Aryan home in the p!a
of r
1Ír,
in the vicinity of the Hindu- Koosh: Helm ('73) locates it 111 the
Aral-Caspian Sea depression; Fick. .. between the Cral. Bulor,
and the Ilindu- Koosh "; for Piétrement ('it!) , says Schrader,
* Cf. Schrader, (IF. cit., pp. q.8, 1-\.9,
t On the interminable" beech" controversy cf. Schrader, 1883 b; Sayce,
1888 a; Penka, 1888; and Taylor, 1889.
EUROPEA
ORIGIXS: THE ARYAN QUESTION. 4 8 3
" it was reserved to refer our forefathers to a place their de-
parture from which certainly calls for no eXplanation-that is, ..I
Siheria" (latitude 49 0 20'). Following slowly west, we next
c
upon Briinnhofer's Aryan centre in Armenia, which
brings us to Europe. Two parts of this continrnt seem to an-
swer equally well to the pre-requisites for an icleal Aryan home
-viz., the steppes of s
:mthgQ Russia and the plains of north-
ern Germany. To the first we are brought by Beniey ('69), by
Spieg-el ('71), by Fr. "ßliiller ('79), and by Otto Schrader ('90) ;
to the Baltic plains by Lazarus Geiger ('78), von Loeher ('83),
and Hirt ('92). All northern Europe, from the L'"rals to the
Atlantic. between latitucles 45 0 and 60 0 , is none too extensive
an area to suit Cuno ('71). This is about as definite as ::\Iax
l\Iiiller's ('HM) conversion from the highlands of the Pamir to
"somewhere in Asia." And all these variant and conflict-
ing conclusions are dra\yn from the same source of informa-
tion. Is it any wonder that the reader becomes sceptical?
Fully convinced, as we have said, of the great value of
"linguistic palæontology" in any study of the origin or de-
velopment of civilization, \ye submit that the above summary
of conclusions as to the Aryan .. bee-hive" is fully sufficient
to show its worthlessness when applied to the solution of its
geographical pha ses:-- Schrader. head and shoulders above
any of his contemporaries, seems to be fully conscious of this.
Even in the second edition of his g-reat work, having ventured
no guesses as to the
\.ryan homestead in his first edition,
he justifies his choice of the Yolga basin in Russia as follows:
" It is plain that theoretically there is no reason why this must
necessarily be sought in our quarter of the globe. It is, how-
ever, also clear, that if there can he found in it a locality which
satisfies all requirements, that is the place to which we must
look in the first instance."
\Yhat are these "requisites"
an Aryan 110mestead,
judging by the root-\\'orcls still common to most members of
the inflectional family of European languag-es? They are not
many, \Vould that they were more consistent with one an-
other! S1l0'i
' an(l cold are indispensable. Here we see why the
Aryan crddle \\ as necessarily swung in the first instance upon
4 8 4
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
the plateau of Pamir-" the roof of the world It-rather than
either in India or Persia proper. \Ye must also have /zeat and
a quick alternation of seasons. X 0 sprillg or autW1l11
ed
apply. Add to this, 'L
'ater-a rÏ'L'cr,. no 1IlOwltaills" fe\\" trees,. a
'L
'olf-po
sibly a lioll; surely a bear to climb said trees; no ag-ri-
culture; most of the domesticated animals; bees; grlISS/IOP-
pcrs; and a few birds. As for social institutions, the "little
paradise '. of Justi and Fick, " penetrated with good sense and
sound morality," has not materialized, according to the most
rigid linguistic canons. _ \. fairly definite patriarchal organiza-
tion seems to be about all that can be assumed. X ot much here,
surely. from which to orient one's self in seeking the old home-
stead. And yet what labour has been expended upon the un-
profitahle-nay, we affirm, the scientifically impossible-task.
The impossibility of any sure location of this original centre
of Aryan linguistic dispersion arises from two facts: First,
the extreme poverty of the data; and, secondly, that both phe-
nomena which must be correlated are entirely independent
variables. For while, on the one hand, there is every chance
of great change in ,vord meanings-" new wine being put into
old bottles "-on the other, most of the things designated by
the root-words are migriltory in themselves; either with man,
as in the case of the domestic animals, or of their O\\'n initiative,
as in the natural flora and fauna. Thus even if we allow with
Pauli that the lion was known to the primitive Aryan-speak-
ing people. \\,ho shall say that there "'ere never lions in Eu-
rope? Times may have changed for lions as well as men since
that far-distant epoch. As 1\lax 1\1 iiller ('88) rightly observes,
it is " almost impossible to discover any animal or any plant
that is peculiar to the north of Europe and is not found spo-
radically in Asia also." Eliminating these doubly variable fac-
tors, but little is left except purely g-eneral concepts-air. water,
heat, and cold-too indefinite and common to warrant any
conclusions. It is unnecessary to emphasize these considera-
tions further. The masters of philological research have all
admitted their cogency and force. :\rax ::\Ti1ller,* in his later
* 18S8, pp. l00-US.
EUROPEAN ORIGINS: THE ARYAN QUESTION. 4 8 5
more humble mood, confesses that" the evidence is so pliant
that it is possible to make out a more or less plausible case"
for any part of the world. It is only the lesser lights \\.ho still
deal with roots as if they were mathematical symbols. Cn-
fortunately, this confessed inadequacy of philology by and of
itself to settle the interesting question as to European origins
has induced a most mischievous commingling of physical an-
thropology and linguistics, which has been dire in its unscien-
tific results. K 0 greater unanimity as to conclusions has re-
sulted, as might have been expected; and two formerly self-
respecting and respected sciences have been plunged into an
ill-merited disrepute thereby.
CHAPTER XVIII.
EUROPEAN ORIGINS (contillued): RACE AKD CULTURE.
Prehistoric archæology is possessed of a distinct advantage
over linguistics in the investigation of racial problems; for,
as we have already oLserved, human remains are often dis-
covered in connection with the implements, utensils, or trin-
kets by which the civilization of an extinct people is archæ-
ologically determined. To attempt even an outline of the
cultural history of Europe would be obyiously impossible in
this place. It would fill a complete volume by itself alone.
Furthermore, the short span of forty years since the inception
of archæological science has not sufficed to produce complete
unanimity of opinion among the leading authorities. ::\fany
important questions. especially concerning eastern Europe, are
still awaiting settlement. All that \\'e can hope to do is to
describe what may be termed a few fixed points in European
cultural history. This, as in our discussion of physical origins,
we shall attempt to do by means of definite propositions. con-
cerning which there is now substantial agreement.
1. 111 'll'csterll alld southcrll Europc all mtircly illdigCIlOllS
culture gradually c'i'oh.'cd durillg the latcr shm c ag e. This '(vas
c/wractcri:;ed by grcat tcchllical (!.!:.i'i.'allce ill f ashi;;;'.i! lg i11lplc11lcllts,
car'i'illgs, alld dcsiglls in stOllC, bOllc. i.'or)', alld copper.. by the
constructioll of dol11lCllS alld habitatiolls of StOIlC; by pottcrY-.!.!lak-
illg: alld possibl)' (''('CIl by a pri11liti'l'c S'J'stC11l of '(
Irit illg.
A marked reaction has taken place during the last ten
years among archæologists respecting the course of cultural
development in France. It was long- believed that after the
first cnlde attempts of the palæoIithic epoch an extended hiatus
ensued, followed by the sudden appearance of a more highly
486
EUROPE.\N ORIGI
S: RACE AND CULTURE. 4 8 7
developed civilization, brought by an immigrant broad-headed
race from the East. Two waves of invasion were described:
the first bringing polished stone, a later one introducing
hronze, cereals, agriculture. and the domestication of animals.
ot even credit for the construction of the great stune dolmen
tombs was granted to the natives in C
aul, for these were all
.ascribed to an invasion from the Xorth. The undoubted sub-
mergence of the primitive long-headed population of France
by a brachycephalic type from the East, to which we have
already adverted. was held accountable for a radical advance
in ci\'ilization. Even the existence of a bronze age was de-
nied to this country by Bertrand, for example. it being main-
tained that the introduction of bronze was retarded until both
metals came in together from the ()rient in the hands of the
cultural deliverers of the laml. The absence of a distinct bronze
age \vas speedily disproved by Chantre's ('7;;) remarkable re-
searches in the Rhone Yalley; but the view that France and
\\ estern Europe were saved from barbarism only by a new
race from the East still held s\\-ay. It is represented by the
-classical school of G. de l\Iortillet,* Dertrand, t and Topinard,t
followed by Lenormal1t # and a host of minor disciples. The
l1ew school. holding that a steady and uninterrupted develop-
ment of culture ill situ was taking place, is represented notably
by Reinach II in France and by Sergi A in Italy. Their proof
of this seems to be unans\verable. Granting that it is easier to
l>ürrO\\- culture than to evolve it, a proposition underlying the
older view; it seems. nevertheless. that the \Yest has too long
been denied its rightful share in the history of European
civilization.
* 18 75. IR7<) a. and 1883. and all through his l\Iatériaux, etc.
+ C.f. IS<)I. pp, 122. IÔ3. and 1<)5-231.
t Eléménts, p, 400. for example,
# Les Premières Cidlisations. etc,. 1874,
II Le :\Iirage Orientale, 1;)<)3 a; and in his admirable outline of sculp-
tural origins in Europe (I8c)4-'<)Ô),
A Arii e Italici. Torino. 18<)8. especially pp. I <)C)-220, Cf his earlier
I
()5 a. pp, 25-32, for criticism of Reinach. holding thJ.t the :\Ieditcrranean
basin and not midwestern Europe is entitled to the main credit for this
indigenous culture.
]8
48 8
THE RACES OF ECROl'E.
A notable advance in the line of culture entirely indig-enous
to southwestern Europe has been lately revealed by the inter-
esting discoveries by Piette at the station of Drassempuoy and
/
' ,:,," \
,t
,
J5 ; lß
, ' . 1 " .
;
. '" o
-;""'0\"''\""",.,,-,'\. ,,
"''''''-:: -7'.'f"
f h?f
:\."'''''''
''
''''
7' '-
.
& .', 'j
Ù\
'\i
.
..
-
,. -..f".
.., .
\1 J
'lr
')}\
",.:;!
ð--.
.....,' -..
p.
, \' . '\1i
..f\'H,,\"''' ....
.,.;';
,
-
v,." "þ. "\. L"o -c- '1'. ""!<
..... ',\ '.l \ , t"'
"
__
..., -
'y- -
.,.. .
Neolithic Ivory Carving.
Ias d'Azil. (After Piette,*)
in the grotto of
Ias d'.\zil. t Carvings in ivory. designs upon
hone, evidence of a numerical system. of settled habitations.t
and, most important of all. of a domestication of the reindeer,
of the horse. and the o"x: in the pure stone age occur; 1* and that.
too. in the uttermost southwestern corner of Europe, In the
lake chvellings of Switzerland. as alsl) in
candinavia. a knO\d-
edge of agriculture. p
tcry. and the domesticatiun of animals
is evinced. like\\-ise as a native discovery. From other qnar-
ters of the continent in the stone age comes similar testimony
to a marked advance of man culturally. The justly celebrated
carving from Thayngen.1I on the opposite page. almost \\'orthy
of a modern craftsman. betrays no mean artistic ability. The
man \\'ho dre,y it ,vas far from bcing a savage. even if he kne\\"
no metals. and buried his dead. instead of cremating them,
A system of writing seems also to havc been invented in
western Europe as far back as the stone age..o. Letournean
and TIonlier have advanced good evidence to this effect. al-
* By special permission. Further reproduction prohihited,
t Annex A of Bertrand and Reinach. IS<)I: and in L',\nthropolog-ie.
\" and vi, 18<).J. and 1895, with supplement. + Siret, I
ï, p, 255.
# Op. cit" p, 2S,t., Dc Candolle and Sanson trace from the East. Cf.
De
lortillet. 1879 band 187<) c. :\lontelius. I:-;C)5 h. p, 30. !indo;; e\'iJence
of the horse. ox. sheep. and swine, II IIeim, ISï.J., and :\Ierk, II'ï5,
A Reinach. 18<)3 a, p, S.J.3-S.J.R, G, de :\Iortillet. ISC)7, denics the claim.
ECRül'EA
ORI<;INS: RACE A
D CULTl'RE. 4 8 9
though it is not yet incontestably proved. The Phænicians
were perhaps antedated in their noted invention by the dolmen
builders, by the lake dwellers of the earliest times, and, accord-
ing to Sergi. also by the people of the \ïllannva pre-Etruscan
culture in I tal)'. In an earlier time still in the Po Yalley,
as far back as the stone-age Tcrra11larc period. of which \\'C
shall speak later, pottery was made, and that. too. of a vcry
ùecent sort.
\nd all this time there is not the slightest evi-
del1Ce of contact with or knO\dedge of the East, As Reinach
says. in no dolmen, no lake station, no excavation of the stone
age is there any trace of an A
syrian or Babylonian cylinder,
or even of an Egyptian amulet. Even the jade and nephrite
found in western Europe from Switzerland to Xorway, which
has so long been regarded as proof of early commerce with
the East, he denies as evidence of such contact, The case thus
put may perhaps be over-strenuously stated. yet one can not
hut realize from it that western Europe has too long been
libelled in respect of its native aptitude for civilization. This
ë--
:,...,
.. ' .
_, "."
-
---ë- .-
,
;:
"(:
_:7::;" - . P { .
\"\I\ 1 ,," '." ""'''' '"\ ." r ,,
\
"f! :
<;Ø':1 ,'I
..rr;'
"," \;
',
:\"
I
f:!-:--- .:'1
'i
'
I."
:-
', J.. .;....'), ". r :
,
":
'.- \
'
' '-;
'
.:
'. I t.
. > it -, ,
\I '? ':_
: -:::. J .
.... . J,.o:
0- .
r'" :
.
: -. ,
!\
::--, jJ ' 'r.
" l 0 : '--
I1'r
.
...r.....
l . ...,' . "", i" ,( .
".... "\;.-
..
. /
",,- {. .. 1 " ,1)'f ',,, ,'.. .
J :,__ -.:- h;,.i--..., :, '.. '. _ _. _ _' -" , ,
..
"-"".'.t-' 11 '. ,.....,,-,,
I'.
- "'-':.'- ...
1
. -. "-,': -:.:- :,., _ --:'" " -, .J.....
... " ?; .
"
,
-t'-o-.. . "'-'" " t ..,.. ""-!, ,
f;;: ....r:.:,. '. it,' -- '-
{- -. \
'
r., '-\.,1 f,,,
qu./P'N/. '};/ ,....*
i"" F.. " ;...
,,,:
.
-!}}
/ï 7.'1? j ':'.i i ! Iv :;l!:.;'
'. 7" f: j - _
... . I - ; ^
.}-" . 'ó I
I I . " ' 11/# l.. . '. ..--- ,,-
""' . -_c..; . \ \ . I f' .
.. ...' ;, r !J _ ,,\\
.t..,.
....f.r' .,
'I\.
<<
,,A."
-' f7iT
-r
r '/ I ('I!:.lif'
,
:,
.. ,. A J}I . ;" :: J/iI ",.:.- /1 X rii -
-
.' r
--_=--- .J rT.; - 1 I '11 Vii ; )0. J.;J
:_l"'Q.._
'-':......- - "
'"
k"'Ü/
-..
rn. "p\,; ;Jr/""<
- )... A
I-..:.
l
.
14 1
Bone Carving, Thayngen. (After Bertrand, '9 1 .)
is not constituted of bronze alone. nor is its trade-mark crema-
tion, Tlms. while an intensive outbreak of culture of a high
order may not have arisen \\'est of thc Alps, it can no longer
49 0
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
be denied that the general standard of intelligence was surely
rising of its own native volition,
II. TllrougllOut the easterll Alpillc highlallds a culture far
\ 1/1ore highly e'('o/'i'ed tlwil the neolithic one ill the llT cst, alld betra:y-
ing certain Oricntal affinities. appears at a '('er)' carl}' time. a thou-
sand years or more before the Christiall era. This prehistoric
cl'('l/i:::atioll represents a trallsitional stage bet'Ll'ccll bron:::e and
1 r011,
In a secluded valley in Cpper Austria, close to the border
line of Salzburg, by the little Alpine hamlet of Hallstatt, a
remarkable necropolis was discovered more than ;- half cen-
tury ago. which marked an epoch in archæological research.
Excavations at this place alone, far from any present consid-
erable seat of population, have already revealed more than
three thousand graves. The primitive culture here unearthed.
represented by all kinds of \\'eapons. implements. and orna-
ments. bore no resemblance to any of the then known classical
ones of the ';\Iediterranean basin. Its graves contained no
Roman coins or relics, There was nothing Greek about it.
It contained no trace either of writing or chronology, It was
obviously prehistoric; there was no suggestion of a likeness
to the early civilizatiofls in Scandinavia. It was even more
primitive than the Etruscan. and entirely different from it.
especially in its lack of the beautiful pottery known to these
predecessors of the Romans. Little wonder that yon Sacken,
who first adequately described it in I
68, and Hochstetter, who
worthily carried on his researches. believed that Hallstatt rep-
resented an entirely indigenous and extinct Alpine civiliza-
tion. c..)n the other hand. so exceedingly rich and varied were
the finds in this out-of-the-way corner of Europe, that another
and quite different view seemed justifiable,
fight this not
he an entirely exotic culture. products gained by trade {rom
all parts of the ,,'orld being here depositel with their dead by
a people who controlled the great and very ancient salt mines
hereabouts? X either of these interpretations of this find at
IIaIlstatt have been exactly verified by later researches, and
yet its importance has not lessened in the least. By later dis-
coveries all over eastern Europe south of the Danube. from
EUROPEAX ORIGIKS: RACE AXD CULTURE. 49 1
the Tyrol oyer to the Balkan peninsula, as ,\"ell as throughout
northern Italy. \YÜrtemberg. and even over into northeastern
France, the wide extension of this civilization -:< proves that
it must in a large measure have developed upon the spot. and
not come as an importation from abroad. On the other hand,
its affinity in many ùetails \\'ith the cultures both of Italy anù
Greece proyed that it had made heavy drafts upon each of
these. profiting greatly thereby, The best opinion to-day is
that it constitutes a link in the chain of culture bet\\'een eastern .
and ""estern Europe. As such it is of primary importance
in any study of European origins.
The primitive stage of European civilization. to which the
term Hallstatt is specifically applied by archæologists. is char-
acterized by a knowledge both of bronze and iron, although
the latter is relatively insignificant. [ts rarity indicates that we
have to do \\"ith the very beginnings of its use, In this early
c ombination of b ronz e and ir on the Hallstatt culture IS in
strong contrast with the rest of Europe.
\lmost ever)"\\"here
else, as in Hungary. for example. a pure bronze age-some-
times one e\"en of copper also-inten"enes het\\-een the use of
stone and iron. Here. hO\\"ever. the t\\'O metals, bronze and
iron. appear simultaneously. There is no evidence of a use
of bronze alone. Bearing in mind \\"hat \\"e shall subsequently
emphasize in the case of Scandinavia. that in that remote part
of Europe man had to put up \\'ith the inferior metal for close
upon a thousand years before the acquisition of a better sub-
stitute. it \\"ill be seen that in the case of Hallstatt a remark-
able fores hort ening of cultural evolution had ensued. Iron.
as \\"e haye said, was still comparatively rare. Only in the
case of small objects. less often in the blades of bronze-handled
swords. does this more precious metal appear. But it is far
* Chantre. 188-1-; Hoernes, 1892: Bertrand and Reinach, 189-1- a; Sergi.
18g8 a : and Orsi (Bull, Paletnologia Italiana. xi. IS85, p. 1 et seq,) are best
authorities, See also Hallstatt in the subject index of our supplementaqr
Bibliography. Xaue. 1895. describes it in Bavaria. Care should be taken,
however. to distinguish two uses of the word, Hallstatt. One is general-
ized to denote any mixed or transition stage between bronze and iron,
The other is applied to the particular local type, akin to that of Hallstatt
in detail.
49 2
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
more common than in the earliest Greek civilizations made
kno\\"n to us by Schliemann and others.
Pages of description would not give so clear an idea of
this early ciyilization as thé' pictures of their lives, which the
Hallstatt people haye fortunately left to us. These are found
in rC/,oussé upon their bronzes. ancl particularly upon their little
situlæ. or metallic pails. These situ/cc are. in fact. the most
distinctive feature among all the objects which they haye left
to us.* By means of them their civilization has been most
accurately traced and identified geographically. On the op-
posite page \\'c haye reproduced the design upon the most
celebrated of these situlæ. discovered by Deschmann in 1882
at \Vatsch in the Tyrol. t Another from Bologna. typical
of the pre-Etruscan Italian time. \\'ill be found upon a later
page. l
pon each of these the skill manifested in the repre-
sentations of men and animals is no less remarkable than the
civilization which is depicted. The upper zone of this situla
from \Yatsch apparently shows a festal procession. possibly a
\\"edding. for a lady rides in thc second chariot. The grooms
and outriùers betoken a party of distinction, .\s for the second
zone. doubt as to its exact interpretation prevails. Hoch-
stetter declares it to he a banquet. food anrl entertainment
heing offered to the personages seated upun chairs at the left,
1 tertrand is (lisposed to give it more of a religious interpreta-
tion, As for the contest between gladiators armed with the
cestus. all is plain, The spectators. judges. even the ram and
the helmet for re\\'arcl of the victor, are aU shown in detail.
It is not necessan' for us to cite more eyidcnce. \. ciyiliza-
tion already far from primitive is surely depicted, - \s for its
date. all are agreed that it is at least as early as ten centuries
before Christ; t not far. that is to say. from the supposed
Homeric epoch in Greece.
* Bertrand and Reinach, 1R9-t-, pp, 96 ct .rcq.. gi\"e a complete summary,
description. and bibliography of the situlæ thus far discO\"ered, Chantre.
181'5. \"01. ii. and \Iontelius, IS95 a. give many reproductions of their designs,
t Hochstetter. ISS3, p, 170 d seq.. gi\"es the best original description uf
it. Our reproduction is taken from this source,
:I: Hoernes. 1892. p, 529; Bertrand. 1 8 7 6 a. second edition, pp. 207- 216 .
fi"es about Soo 1\, c.; but IS9-t- a, p, So. carries it hack to 1200- 1 3 00 n, (',
494
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
The Hallstatt civilization betrays unmistakable affinities
with three other prehistoric European cultures. widely separated
from one another. [t contains many early Greek elements;
it is very similar to a notable prehistoric culture in the Cau-
, -
á
-....
- -
Olympia, (After Furtwaengler.)
Bronze Breastplate.
ca
us :\lountains; and it resembles most nearly of all perhaps
the pre-Etruscan civilization in Italy. \\ïth the third of the:-,e
-the Italian-it seems to have been most nearly upon terms
of equality, each borrO\\ ing from the other, after a fashion of
EUROPEA
ORIGIXS: RACE AND CULTURE. 495
which we shall have occasion to speak shortly.* On the other
hand, the relation of the lIallstatt culture to that of Greece
and Caucasia seems to be somewhat more filial rather than
fraternal. In describing the area of this civilization we have
seen how firmly it is intrenched all through the southern part
of Austria-Hungary and \\"ell over into the north of the Balkan
peninsula. A comparison of Furtwaengler's magnificent col-
lection of objects from (>lympia t \\'ith those of Hallstatt in-
stantly reveals their similarities. To make this clear, we have
reproduced onc of the Olympian breastplates, ornamcnted \\"ith
figures \\'hich at once suggest those upon the situ/a from
\Vatsch above described. This design is doubly interesting.
It shows us a slightly higher stage of the art of figural repre-
sentation. as \\'ell as of conventional design. Xot only the men
and horses. but the borders. are far better dra""n.
Iore than
this. we begin to detect a distinctly Oriental motive in other dc-
tails, The bulls and the lions-lions arc not indigenous to
Europe nowadays-at once remind us of thcir Babylonian and
Assyrian prototypes, \Y 1..' have entered the sphere of Asiatic
artistic influcnce, albeit very indistinctly. This design here rcp-
resented. it should be said. is rather above the average of the
Olympian finds of the earlier epoch. l\Iany of the other objects.
especially the little votive figures of beasts and men. are much
more crude. although always. as Hoernes observe
. characteris-
tic and rudely artistic in many \\"ays. Through this Olympian
stage of cultun'\\'e pass transitionallyon to the l\lycenean. \\"hich
brings up into the full bloom of the classic Greek civilization,!
The ()riental affinities of the Hallstatt culture have heen
especially emphasized by the recent archæological discoveries
at Kohan. in the Caucasian territory of the (>ssetes.#
\ stage
* Cf. Hochstetter. ISS3. p, 199; Hoernes, ISS9 and 1890,
t Die Bronzen und die übrigen kleineren Funde von Olympia, Berlin,
18 9 2 ,
t Cf. Sophus :\lueller, II'S..}.; Reinach in L'Anthropologie, i, IS90, pp,
552-565; ibid" iv, p, 610; Montelius, 1892; Tsountas and l\Ianett. Perrot
and Chippiez, and the classical archæolog-ists. A, J, Evans, IS96. con-
tains much of interest in this connection,
# Described and superhly illustrated hy Virchow. 1883 a, and Chantre.
18 8 5-'87. especially ii. p. 187. Cf. also J. de
lorgan. r8S9. ii. chapter i.
49 6
THE RACES OF ECROPE.
of culture, transitional between. bronze and iron. almost ex-
actly equivalent to that of the eastern Alps. is revealed. Simi-
larities in little objects. like filmlæ, might easily he accounted
for as having passed in trade. hut the relationship is too inti-
mate to be tlms explained. Hungary forms the connecting link
bet\\"een the two.. In
man y respects its bronze
age is different from
that of Hallstatt, not-
abl y in that the latter
seems to han' acquired
the knO\\ ledge of iron
- and of bronze at about
the same time. In Hun-
gary the pure brolln'
age lasted a long- tinll',
....-
' ... and attained a full ma-
Bronze Vessel. Hungary, (After Hampel.) turity. A characteristic
pIece is represented
In respect of the representatiun of figures of ani-
as these. IIallstatt, Hungary. and Kohan are quite
---
--:.,":.
here\\'ith.*
mals such
alike,
Ha\'e \\"e proved
that bronze culture
came from .-\sia by rea-
son of these recent
finds in the Caucasus?
Great stress has heen
laid upon them in the
discussion of Euru-
.L \re \\"e
pean ongms.
justified in agreeing
\\'ith Chantre t that
t\n) currents of cul-
ture have swept from
Bronze Chariot. Gla<;inac, (After Chantre, '85-'7,)
_\sia into Europe-one by the Cau-
* On Hungary. Hampel. C. R, Congrès int. d'anth,. session 8. Buda-
Pesth, ii; and Hoernes. JS
and ISSI)-'9 o , best: cf. also his 18 9 2 , pp, ..J. o 5-
4 1 1. t ISS..J.. p. 3 1 5.
EUROPE.-\.::\ ORIGIXS: RACE XXD CCLTURE. 497
casus north of the I nack Sea and up the Danube; the other
lcross Asia
Iinor and into the Balkan peninsula. thence
joining the first in the main centre of Hallstatt civilization.
east of the Alps? The point seems by no means proved. Re-
lationship does not necessitate parentage. Far more likely docs
it appear. as Reinach says,* that the Kohan culture is a relic
or an offshoot, rather than a cradle of bronze civilization. And
even Chantre, t ardent advocate as he is of Oriental deriva-
tions, seems to feel the force of this in his later writings; for
he confesses that Koban is rather from Mediterranean Euro-
pean sources than that Europe is from Koban,
Iost probable
of all is it tInt both Hallstatt and Koban are alike derived
from a common root in the neighbourhood of Chaldea.
III. The H allstatt (or Celtic 1) cÏí..ili:::ation of brOll:::e alld
iroll roughly o'i'erlies the prcsC1lt area
Cllpied by the brach)'-
cePhalic Alpine race: yet this t3'pe is not (rl'il'ays idelltified 'With
the Orimtal culture, It secms to ha'i.'e appeared in Europe in a
far IO'i.l'er stage of ci.;:'ili:::atio/l. alld to //(1";:'e subsequelltly madc
progress culturally U/'Oll the s/,ot.
To trace any definite connection he tween race and civiliza-
tion in Europe is rendered extremely hazardous scientifically.
hy reason of the appearance along \\"ith bronze of the custom
of hurning instea(l of burying the dead-their ashes b('ing dis-
posed in cinerary urns. jars. or other receptacles. By this pro-
cedure all possible cle\\' to the physical type of the people is,
of course. annihilated at once. [t has hecome almost an axiom
among archænlngists that hnmze culture and incineration are
constant companions, \Yherever one appears. the other may
confidently be looked for. Together they have long been sup-
posed to be the special and peculiar attrihutes of the new
hroad-headed immigrant race from the East. To prove this
conclusively is. of course, ahsolutely impossihle. for the above-
mcntioned reason. ()f the Ì\\ n. it seems as if incineration
\\'oulrl be a more reliable test of race than a knO\dedge of
hrr JJ1ze; for burial customs. involving as they do the most
sacred instincts and traditions of a people. would be most
* 1893 a, p, Sfll,
i ISSS-'Sï. ii. p, 18<),
49 8
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
persistently maintained, even throughout long-continued mi-
grations.* The use of bronze. on the other hand. being a mat-
ter of obvious utility. and capable of widespread dissemination
commercially. is seemingly of far less ethnic significance.
Tn indicate the uncertaint} ùf proof in these matters, let
us
uppose that the Hallstatt civilization. for example. is the
result of an immigration of a brachycephalic (hiental civilized
race oyerlying a primitive native long-headed one. That seems
best to conform to the data which northern Italy, at least. af-
fords.
uppose the ne\\- people-call them Celts \\"ith the best
authorities. if yùu please-brought not only bronze and iron,
hut the custom of incineration, Prior to their appearance in-
humation was the rule. \Yhat \\"ould be thc result if one at-
tempted to determine the physical character of that people
from a study of remains in their necropoli? All the crania
to be found in the graves \\-ith the precious objects of bronze
\\,otlld in no \\ ise represent the peuple \dlO brought that bronze.
They burned their bridges behind them at death. and disap-
peared for good and all. _-\nd the remains left to the archæ-
ologist would represent precisely that class in the population
\yhich had nothing to ùo \\,ith the main characteristics of its
civilization. And then ag;ain. we must bear in mind that the
interments in these necropoli as a \\'hole. both with hurned
or buried dead. constitute a selected type. X either Ifallstatt.
\\-atsch. nor any of the hurial places of their type \\-ere open
to the great ma
:- of the common people, They were sacn'd
spots. far remO\'ed among; the mountains from any centres uf
populatiun. ()nly the rich ur powerful presumably had access
to them. They are no more typical of the I--Iallstatt people.
therefore. than interments in \ Y estminster .-\bhey are repre-
sentative of the English masseS, All our data are necessarily
dra\\'n from a class \\"ithin a class. Inductions from them must
be very o-ino-erh' handled.
- :-. :-. -
The situation above descrihed seems to prevail almost
evern\"here in the Hallstatt cultural area. Two distinct burial
customs denote possibly t\\'O separate peoples, the inlmmers
* Bertrand. ISgI. p, 1C]6, has some interesting notes on this. Cf. Ranke.
Der Mensch., ii, p, 5
3.
EUROI'EA
ORIGI
S: RACE A
D CULTURE.
499
being certainly the older. In the Hallstatt necropolis, for ex-
ample. about one third of the graves once contained lmman
remains, all the others containing merely ashes. So ancient
are these gra\-es that only eight crania from the hundreds of
interments of the first class-are available for study. These
are uf a pronounced long-headed type.* The modern popula-
tions of this part of Europe are. as \\"e have seen. among the
broadest-headed people in the world. as are also all the mod-
ern Illyrians. Yet from the great necropolis at Glasinac in
Bosnia, with its t\\-enty thousand tumuli, the meagre Hallstatt
returns are amply corroborated. t The ancient inhabitants
were as lung-
ed as they are pronouncedly of the oppo-
site type to-day, Cp in Bohemia and
Ioravia also, accord-
ing to Xiederle.t the first bronze-age people, such as we
knO\\- them. were still doiichocephalic quite like their prede-
ceSsors in the pure stone age. _ \nd here also is incineration
just about frequent enough to make it uncertain \\"hether
the human remains are typical of the whole population
-or not.
19nder these circumstances. three SUpposItIons are open
to us, \Ye may hold that these long-headed crania of the
I [allstatt people are \\-orthless for any anthropological pur-
poses at all. This one would certainly be tempted to do were
the
timony. such as it is. not so unanimous. Or. secondly.
\\.e may assume that these long-headed ] fallstatt people be-
longed to a period subseqnent to the appearance of our Alpine
type in-\\"estern Europe, If ,,-e do so, we place them in the same
cla
" \\.ith the Teutonic race which so certainly appears over-
lying the Alpine one in the later iron age in Switzerland and
throughout southern Germany. For the Helvetians and the
Rcilicllgriibcr conquerors from the north surely imposed a
novel culture. albeit a militant one. upon the long-settled Al-
pine people. racially speaking. The Hallstatt civilization is
immeasurably too early to permit of this hypothesis. At this
* Zuckerkandl, 18S3, p. <)6, On page <)3 he gi\-es data for the modern
I1al1statt people, Cf. also I1ochstetter, ISiS, p, 31<); Hoernes, IS<)2, p,
(,IS Weisbach, IS<)-J., p, 2-J.I.
t \Y eisbach, I
()7 L, and Radi msk v, I ð<)I. t 181)2 a, p, jS,
5 00
THE RACES OF El'J{cH'E.
time the long-headed Teutonic peoples ahout Scandinavia were
certainly vastly infcrior in culture. as \\-e shall attempt tu pron
shortly. Tlms \\"C are forced to the third conclusion if \VC
admit tht' competency of our cranial evidence-namely. that
the Hallstatt peuple in this carl} hluom uf civilizatiun in Eu-
rope \\-erc allied to the
Iediterranean type ui the south. :\"0
other source for such a dulichocephalic population is possible,
( htr stock of types of this kind is exhausted.
It does not require a great credulity to admit of thi
hy-
pothesis. that the Hallstatt people were of
Iediterranean type.
\Vere not the Crceks. the PI1road-
headed type,* It \nmld seem admissihle to assume that when
the modern hrachycephalic .\Ipinc race suhmerged the nati\-e
one it brought nc\\" clements of ci\'ilization \\"Íth it. )'Iany Ital-
ian authurities. at all events. ag;ree in ascrihing the ne\\' cul-
ture-call it l
mhrian \\'ith
ergi. or proto-Etruscan \\-ith
Helhig-to a new race of \ enl'Ìo- Illyrian or Alpinc physical
proclivities, t \ \"hat they have not definitely proved. hO\\-en'f.
is that any necessary connection het\\"een race and culture
e'\:ists. There is much to shO\\ that the hroad-headed race
came in some time hefure the intruduction of the ne\\' arts.
Even in the late.- Tcrramarc period preceding the Italian
Hallstatt culture. when stone and copper only arc in e\-iriental source, here being re-
unitcd after long and independent migrations.! .-\t all events.
a remarkable advance in culture speedily ensued. superior to
either of thl)
e from which its elements \yere derived. For
the civilization unearthed at \ -illanova. in the Certosa at Bo-
lugna. at Este. and else\vhere. while in much I)f its bronze
work similar to the IIallstatt types. contained a number of
added features. ohviously either indigenous or brought di-
rectly from the south, The IIallstatt affinities are especially
revealed in the situ/a' to which we have already called atten-
tion. That of Arnoaldi discovered at nologna, betrays much
* Cf. p. 262 supra,
t On the Danube as a pathway of cultural immig-ration. c..f. Bertrand,
IS!)I. p, 25 6 , :f: Chantre, ISS-t-. p, 316, C..f. p. 266.fl1/,ra.
39
5 0 4
TilE RACE
OF EURUPE.
the same grade of skill in manufacture as the one from \ V atsch.
Its flat de\'elupment is shown by the accompanying cut. The
(,to; ,
..
.')"
.;
\..
"
..}.
. '\
'-.
,- \ '"
., t ' , , ... ......
'
."! I)
.:'" '\(
\, , ):/ ' ,.
-
.
y/ . .:t'
-j.\
...
,'" ' ..
'"
k
':...;;;
....
' ,
.. \ .... ,... '\
:""
- -it .0; .' \
,
.. ... " .,:..... ":' h'
, J
." ,.' _1i
ß
:,,,,
I "'",.
"'
.::::; ":...!' .
,
:... 1'1 ,.- ....
..:
j C'
.
"'...." ... '" . f
'"'' .
!'-
"")""-
-
.
.
\
- _,;"!" I "'"
;..L'-
: -.:- '-}J.
'"
s {
I
\. -
l
l r' ' .,
'i
' i 1\/ i !$
f \ J
::- " \ < :
--"to.-:=: r i
., - tJo "... ", .....
.. ""Á....,. . I
,-- -\ \ ,. -
'..
. ,'"."......
... -,.,; : 'i
" \
n ..... ......,b .::.. ..
.
......
" i;;: t-
p :- "f JB
-"""\ t.
\
:_-'j.
C;
{l_ b
t
:'-:";;-
\
\
'\ t: V" '.::'
..-
b '
,
\ t "":-. -:= . -
. -.'
,
)
." È. .;:t--
J't "' 'I ....-.
' _
ç ';': '}-- ., t.. __ w::-
'"
'/. . ,-
;. -..:;,v - ' . '1&- >
''ll
. ......... - .
Ii ,,'I.. _'
,ip' --
. - i...-::-< -... '\ "\,
,
,
-'"
':
. .,
i 't:
1
-
' ,
-.
,,- ., '\-
:..,
.
, -
r' .....? f -..'
. .. , ,, ,r if'
. - ' 11" .
..
'- \.
, .1;.
.. .."\ . J.'
, '... 2
..:.
...... -.,
'. ..'e \
, \
."
:-'.. ..
.
,;.,
00
:oj - -
c:: Q)
;::I
:::0"
='
o
Õ
-:1)
-5
B<
(ïjQ)
:a
-Q)
8::t::
C::...
...c::
<8
ECROl'E.\:\" ORIGI:\"S: R.\CE A
D CCLTURE. 5 0 5
sceneS represented are not dissimilar. The boxers armed with
the cestus, the chariots, and horses closely resemhle one an-
nther. X 0 doubt of a close intercourse het\\-een the t\\-O re-
gions of Bologna and
\ustria can possibly exist.
The influence of the second or native element in prehis-
toric l talian civilization appears most clearly in the Etruscan
period, Etruria, lying south of the Apennines. \\-as more essen-
tially 1 tålian, as \\-e might expect, than the region about
Bologna. \\-here the t-mhro-Hallstatt, or continental, culture
tìourished, It is easy to note the superiority in the fonner
case. It is most clearly indicated in the pottery. Here we
í
/,\Y w-
'-"'rl'-
) <:'
t......:!
\ :'.'
:
:
I
"
A 1/
U')\
\
:;'
.
.'.
.. ':-..
-
'"' -........
.......
Early Etruscan.
Pure Etruscan, Middle Period.
find an art which is truh- indig;enous to the climate and soil
of the -:\1 editcrranean,
Popularly. the word .. Etruscan" at once suggests the
ceramic art: the progress effected in a short time ,,-as certainly
tartling. To giye an idea of the sudden change. we have
reproduced upon this page illustratiuns of typical hits of Ital-
ian pottery.* The first vase, prior to the full Etruscan culture,
hows its crudity at unc
hoth in its defects of form and the
plainness and simplicity of its ornamentation. Such a vessel
might haye been made in :\Iexico or even by our own Pueblo
1 ndians. [n a century or Ì\\-O some teacher made it possihle
to produce the sample depicted in the next cut. Perfect in
If: From :\Iontclius, IS')7,
506
THE RACES OF ECROPE.
form. notably graceful in outline. its decoration is most effect-
ive; yet it betrays greater skill in geometrical design than in
the representation of animate life. The dog drawn on the
girdle is still far from lifelike. Then come-probably after
inspiration from Greek art-the possibilities in complex orna-
mentatiun represented by uur third specÏmen. X ot more pleas-
ing in form; perhaps less truly artistic because of its ornateness.
it manifests much skill in the delineation of human and animal
forms.
The a 111['" an.. fl
', ..,,
.-,...:!:
ting-llished, Their mythology was very
"..:
" ::)
complex. much of thc Roman bcing
-
_ ,
___ der1\-ed from It. .:\Iost of our kno\\"l-
/J.*
. '
'f.
! ,
e<.lge of ,the
ll is <
eri\-ed from the rich
.iot't"<.. 00, ..'
U- dlscovenes 11l theIr chamhered tombs.
,-, , scattered all on'r 1 taly from Rome to
I ;ologna. There can be no doubt of
a very high t} pe of ci\Tilization attaine(
long before the Christian era. Homan history is merged in
the obscurity of time. fi\"(
or six hundred years later than this.
The high antiquity of the Etruscan is therefore beyond ques-
tion. nut its highly en)h'e'\,
'
l
....' . !\(
.
" I
.>
ï.
- " -.- " 'S
, , :i J
,,
'i)J
"'"
.
. ." '. f'-tJ -.....
..<.
,;
.....
,
fI,
_,
'-J
'1t!...
I,
1I:..:
"
;;
"-j
í
'I .
a ',
.,
, tf;
.
C '" "'11.1'
, "' ..
\ ,,' 1,1
1 111
.!
II
(
("
7.
Flint Dagg-er. Scandinavia.
I After }Iontelius. '95 b. I
Stone Axe. Scandinavia.
(After :\Iontelius, '95 b,)
or half-finished ones of a later type. The kitchen middens,
or shell heaps of Jutlan(l, for \\"hich the reg-ion is most notahle.
as described by Steenstrup. abound in stone implements. They
all represent man in the neolithic age. Polished stones arc
as almndant as the rudely hammered ones arc rare. From the
ahsence of all such very early stune imple111enb. an{l from the
sudden appearance of others of a far more finishe(l type. the
pussibility of a gradual evohnion of culture about Scamlina\'ia
ill situ is denied on all hatHls. The art of \\ orking stone has
EUROPEA
ORICIXS: RACE AXD eCL TURE. 5 0 9
urely been introduced from some more fa\Toured region. The
only place tu luuk fur the source of this culture is to the south.
Tardy in its human occupation and its stone culture, Scan-
dinavia \\'as still more ba ck\ vard, as compared \\-ith the rest
of Europe. in its transition to the age of bronze, This is all
the more remarkable in vie\y of the rich store of ra\v materials
on e\"ery hand, ;\O\yhere else in Europe does the pure stone
age seem to have becn so unduly protracted, A necessary
cunsequence of this was that stune-working- reached a higher
stage of e\Tolution here than any\\'here else in the world save
in
-\merica. In other parts of Europe thc discovery of metal-
\\'orking. of course, immediately put an end to all progress in
this direction. The ultimate degree of skill to \vhich they at-
tained is represented in the accompanying cuts. The first. a
flint poniard. shO\vs the possibilities. both in the line of form
and finish. of manufacture by the chipping proce
s. To equal
this example one must look to the most skilful of the Ameri-
can Indians, as in Tennessee, \vhere they \\'ere too remote from
mines of native copper to make use of a ready substitute for
stone. Our second implement is an axe hammer. maùe of
diorite. To shape. sharpen. hore. and polish a piece of stonc
like this certainly required a long apprenticeship in the art.
Bronze culture. \\'hen it did at last appear in this rcmote
part of Europe. came upon the scene suddenly and in full ma-
turity. \Yhether this \vas as early as the eighth to the tenth
century n. c.. as 1Iontclius ('!):i) avers. is disputed by many. All
are ncyerthelcss agreed that evidence is absolutely lacking
that the art was of indigenous origin. From \vhat part of
the world this knmdedge of hronze ultimately came. \\-e leave
an open question. as also \vhether it came \\-ith Phænician
traders'" or direct from Greece as \ Y orsaac affirms, It \\'as
certainly introduced into S\veden. making its way into); of\\'ay
ahout the same time. clirectly from the peninsula of Jutland
Its first appearance is in a highly evolved state. Such crnrlc
attempts at manufacture as Chantre fif1ds so long prevalent
all)ng the Rhone Yalley, for example, are entirely ab
ent.
*
i1ss()n and Lindenschmidt. \\ïbcrg. T
(lï, is g-ood on thi
,
Both 111 form and ornamentation the hand of the master is
apparent. This bronze age, like that of stone, lasted a very
long time-far lunger than anywhere else on the continent.
Central Europe passed thruug-h three stages of metallic prog-
ress while Scandinavia was eyolving two. X ot until the sec-
ond or third century of our era-not untiÌ the time of the
Romans, it would appear-did iron begin to supplant brunze.
Histury repeats itself. The excessive duration of the bronze
age, as in the case of stone antecedently, led to the attainment
of a remarkable skill. The t\\"o accompanying cuts are typical
of the best \\"ork of this time. In the one case,
merely superficial ornament. especially the skil-
ful use of the spiral; in the other. real beauty
of form in the.: bracelet. are clearly apparent.
Possessed of such skill in the working of bronze,
_lit 1'1 it is small wonder that the need of a better metal
\\"as not felt. ()nly \\"hen fashioned into \\"Capons
of war does iron reveal its supremacy on-r
hronze. This. of course, \\"ith the campaigns
of historical times, brings us to the enù of our
chronicle.
5 10
==-r- "1
"'-
,
í{
1
I
{j
'
:. '\
'
'i."
,
,,5
,
10
\ .
,/ \
Bronze Axe. Scandi-
navia. (After Mon-
teIius, '95 b. )
THE RACES OF EUROl'E.
:;
r " ;:::.- ' --..
'
"
-;.......... -- -..
Bronze Armring. \restermanland,
(After
Iontelius, '95b.)
The prehistoric experience of mctal-\\'orking in Scandi-
navia is typical of the other details of its cultural evolution.
In its earliest epoch no trace of domestic animals is present. It
is rather a remarkable fact that even the reindeer seems to
have been unknO\\"n.* "'hat can Penka say to this in hi
positive affirmation that the original Aryans got up into Scan-
dinavia. ha\'ing followed the reindeer from central Europe
* Bertrand, IS76 b, p. -to.
EU}{Ol'E.\
ORIGINS: RACE \:\D CULTURE. 5 I [
north aftcr the retreat of the ice
heet. The fact is, archæo-
logically speaking from the evidence furnished by the kitchen
middens, that if they e\'er diù this .. they left a fine country,
where deer were plenty, to subsist upon shellfish on the foggy
coasts of Denmark." * Quite early, hO\\"ever, even in the
stone age, do evidences of domestic animals occur, to the dog
being added the 0'(. horse. s\\'ine. and sheep. t Pottery in a
rude form also foIl O\\" S. Finally, and in apparent coincÏdence
\\'ith the hronze culture, comes a new custom of incineration.
The dead are no longer buried. but burned. _\ profounclmodi-
fication of religious ideas is hereby implied, It seems to have
been at about this time also that our Alpine racial type en-
tered Scandinavia from Denmark; although. as we have already
ohsern
d. it is yet far from certain that the ne\\" race \\"as the
acti\'e agent in introducing the ne\\' elemenb of culture. All
that \\T knO\\- is that they both came frum the south, and
reached this remote region at about the same time.
That _-\ryan matters in Europe arc certainly mixed \\"ould
seem tu he abuut the only \\"arrantahle conclusion to be drawn
from our extended discussion in these chapters, They h;n-e
an iconoclastic tone, Yet \\'e \\"ould not leave the matter en-
tirely in the air: nor \\"ould \\'e agree \\"ith
[antegazza (....!) in
his conclusion that" Ignoramus" sums up our entire knO\d-
edge of the subject, There is some comfort to be dra\\"I1 en'n
from this mass of conflicting upiniuns, (hIr final destructi\"e
aim has been achieved if we ha\-e emphasized the llanger of
correlating data drawn from several distinct scicnces. whose
only hond of unity is that they are all concerned \\"ith the same
ohject-man. The positi\"e contrihution \\-hich we would seek
to make is that the whule matter of European origins is hy
no means so simple as it has tuo often been made to appear.
It is not in the least imperative that conclusions from all
contrihutory sciences should he susceptiblc of inten\"eaving
into a simple scheme of common origins for all. The order
of races, for example. neerl mean nothing as respects priority
* Rcinach. IS<}2, pp, 72-78, for severe criticism of Penka's hypotheses,
t :\Iontelius, ISC)S b, p. 3 0 .
5 12
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
of culture. :\ or do the t\\-O sciences, philology and archæology,
involve one another's conclusions so far as civilization is con-
cerned. Language and industrial culture may have had very
different sources: their migrations need stand in no relation
to one another in the least. Each science is fully justified in
its O\yn (lcductions. but must he content to leave the results
of uthers in peace,
uch is the ultimate conclusion to \\"hich
all the latest authority is tending. Unly by a careful compari-
son of data from each sphere of investigation may \\"e finally
hope to combine them all in a composite whole, as many-sided
.and comple'( as the life and nature of man itself.
CIL\PTER XIX.
()n.\L PRODLE"S: EX\"' ROX-'>IEXT T'E:.'RSUS R.\CE.
H.\s the intricate racial compOSItIon of the population of
Europe, \d1Ích \\'e ha\"e been at so much pains to analyze,
any significance fur the student of social problems? Is there
any reason why those \vho would rightly interpret sociological
phenomena should first thoroughly acquaint themselves with
the nature of the Imman stuff of \vhich populations are com-
pounded? Or have our conclusions. thus far, value merely
as branches of investigation in pure science. a matter of aca-
demic interest alone? Such arc the questions a\\ aiting resolu-
tion at our hands in this chapter.
Let us begin by distinguishing bet\veen t\\"0 equally com-
petent and yet radically l)pposite explanations fur any human
phenomenon, ()ne ascribes its uri
Ón to heredity, an internal
factor; the uther makes it a product of otlt\vard conditions-
that is to say, of el1\'ironment. social it may be, or physical.
Thus the tall stature or blondness of an individual, a social
class. or a people. may conceivably be due either to an in-
herited tendency from preceding" generations. or else to the
modifying influence of outer circumstances operative during a
recent period. Considering a single indi\ridual alone. a third
factor-viz., chance variation-must needs he taken into ac-
count: but vicwing men hy \vholesale. in large masses. this
matter takes care of itself. Thus an odd drunkard. social re-
ject, or criminal here anriental makers of Dacca muslin, or "woven
\vind:' who \n}rk sitting in holes in the groulHl, so that their
delicate fahrics may be rendered supple by the moisture of the
earth. Thus. pl'rhap
. acting in this \vay. has the factor of
climate been able to OH'rcome the inertia of the large popula-
tion once centering in southern England: for it has been com-
pelled to transfer itself to the spot marked out by Xature for
the inrlustn"
To rlecicle bet\\Tl'n race and environment as thc efficient
.cause of any social phenomenon is a matter of singular interest
at this time, .A school of sociological \\Titers. dazzled by the
recent hrilliant discoveries in European ethnology, show a
* For interesting- data upon this point consult Transactions uf the
Ken- Eng-land Cotton 'Janufacturers' .\ssociation. Xu. 57. pp. IS5 tf seq. ;
EJward Atkinsun, in the Pupular Science
Iunthly. 1::;<)0, pp. 3 06 et seq.
5 16
TIlE RACF
OF EUROPE.
decided inclinatiun to
ink the racial explanation up to the
handle in e\Try po
sihle phase of
ocial life in Europe. ] t nmst
he confessed that there is pro\-ocation for it. Su persistent
have the physical characteristics of the people shown them-
elves. that it is not surprising to find theories of a correspond-
ing inheritance ()f mental attrihutes in great fa\"our. Yet it
seems to he high time tu call a halt when this .. \'tllgar theory
of race." as Cliffe-Leslie termed it. is made spunsor for near!}
e\Try concei\"ahle form of social. political. or economic yirtues
or ills. as the case may be.
This racial school of social philosophers deri\"es much of its
data from French sources, Fur this reason, and also because
our anthropological knO\dedge of that cuuntry is more com-
plete than for any other part of Europe. \\"e shall confine uur
attention primarily to France. Let us refresh our memories
of the suhject, For this pt1l-po
e \\"C must oncc again refer
to our map un page 138. sh()\\"Íng the distrihution uf the head
form. This we hold to be the best expression of the racial
facts. On this map thc dark tints show the localization in the
unattractive upland areas of isolation. of the .\lpine broad-
headed race common to central Europe, The light tints at the
north. extending dl)\\"n in a hroad belt diagonally as far as
Limoges and along the coast of I
rittany, denote intermixture
with the blond. long-headed Teutonic race: \\"hile thc similar
light strip along the southern coast. penetrating up the Rhone
Yalley. measures the cxtension of the equally long-headed hut
brunet 1lediterranean stock. The dotted area about Périgueux
in the southwest. \\"e have surely identified as a bit of the pre-
historic Cro-:\[agnon race persisting hcre in relative purity.
These ethnic facts correspond to physical ones: three areas of
geographical isolation. dark-coloured. are distinct centres of
distrihutiun of the
\lpine race. These differ in intensity. The
high Alps of Savoy are the most isolate(l of all; Au\"ergne.
the south central plateau. follO\\-s next in order. Thcse t\\"o
are populated by quite pure .\lpine types. Drittany. most ac-
cessible of the three. contains only an attenuation of this hroad-
headed race. the Teutons having infiltrated through it quite
generally.
:-;OCL\L I'ROBLE:\lS: EKVIROXMEKT VERSUS RACE. 5 I ï
Thc organization of the family is the surest criterion of
thc stage of social cvolution attained by a people. No other
phase of human association is so many-sided, so fundamental,
so pregnant for the future. For this reason we may properly
hegin our study by an examination of a phenomenon which
directl y concerns the stability of the domestic institution-viz..
divorce. \ Yhat are the facts as to its distribution in France?
FREQUENCY
DIVORCE
(5EPARAnONS)
FRANCE.
1860 -79
After J,BERTILLON '83
9 ), 10
.11 n IZ
.13" 14-
. '2-4
(PAR1
)
ji,:L....
:0' ..": :"<
L.__ ' I
:
: :
,.
L .... J
......
: :-T
........ ... ..
\
',. -', <::.
':. .'. .J--'
;
y
.:,
:'
:,;,:::: i:
;
}
\;iITJl E:
'
!'1
. . ... c;.' .. ,. . . ...... ,.
I
:-._-..._
,
(h\'ing to the influcnce of the Catholic Church. no actual di-
\'orces \yere allO\\'ed by law in that country prior to 188-t-: hut
\\'hat were knO\\"11 as .. séparatiolls de cnrps:' or judicial separa-
tions, were regularly granted, From data derived from the
hest authurities. we have prcpared the map on this page, show-
ing its rclati\'e frequency in different parts of the country. The
dark tints correspond to the arcas where it is most common.
5 18
THE R.\CES OF EUROPE.
From this map it appears that marked variations between (lif-
ferent districts occur. J )aris is at one extreme; Corsica, as
ah\"ays, at the other.* ()f singl1lar interest to us is thc parallel
\\"hich at once appears bet\\'een this distribution of divorce and
that of head form. The areas of isolation peopled by the Alpine
race are characterized by almust complete absence - of legal
severance of domestic relations between husband and \\.ife.
Sa\'uy and _\ll\'ergne certainly shO\\" infrequency of such judi-
cial separations on this map. a social characteristic which ex-
tends clear to thc Pyrenees. in just the same way that the
Alpine broad-headedness occupies the same country, The
correspondence appears to be defective in Brittany. but this
is largely hecause of arbitrary departmental boundaries, It is
highly important to ohserve the radical contrast bet\\"cen Brit-
tany and Xormandy. It will bc verified in almost every demo-
graphic detail. A slightly increased tendency Ì(m'anl divorCl'
appears in thc narrow coast strip alung- the
Ieditcrrancan
Rivicra. The fertile valley of the Garonnc is clcarly outlincd
by increased frequency of separations. in marked contrast tu
the highlands un either side, This is. of course. partly due to
the concentration of pupulation in cities along the rivcr; for
divorce is ah\"ays more Jrequent in urban than in rural com-
n1Unities, The samc consideration may alsu be important
along the
lediterranean coast. for a large part of the popula-
tion is here aggregated in cities. for peculiar reasons \\'hich
will appear in due time. t Even more strikingly thc grcat basin
of the Seine, centre of Teutonic racial characteristics. stands
sharply marked off from the whole south. This is most im-
portant of all.
Do the facts instanced ahove have any ethnic significance?
Do they mean that thc Alpine t} pc, as a race. holds more tena-
ciously than does the Teuton to its family traditions. resenting
thereby the interference of the state in its domestic institutions?
* Cf. Ðemolins' (ISC)7) description of domestic organization in Corsica
and the Pyrenees, pp. II and liS, Turquan. in Soc. Xormande de Géog..
xvii, 1895, p. 203, gives another tine map.
t Cf. Demolins, 1897. pp, I II), q().
SOCIAL PROBLE:\IS: E
TIRO:\:\IE
T VERS
'S RACE. 5 1 9
_-\ foremost statistical authority, * Jacques Bertillon, has de-
voted considerable space to proving that some relation he-
t\\"een the t\\"o exists. Confronted by the preceding facts, his
explanation is this: that the people of the southern depart-
ments. inconstant perhaps, and fickle, nevertheless are quickly
pacified after a passionate outbreak of any kind. Husband and
\\-ife may quarrel, but the estrangement is dissipated before
recourse to the la\\- can take place. Un the other hand, the
X orman or the Champenois peasant, Teutonic by race, cold
and reserved, nurses his grievances for a lung time; they abide
\\-ith him, smouldering but persistent. .. \Y ords and even blows
terminate quarrels quickly in the south: in the north they are
settled by the judge," From similar comparisons in other
Eurupean countries.
I. Bertillon draws the final conclusion
that the Teutonic race be-trays a singular preference for this
remedy for dome
ic ills. It becomes for him an ethnic-trait.
- Anoth
ial phenomenon has been laid at the door of
the Teutonic race of northern Europe; one which even more
than divorce is directly the concomitant of modern intellectual
and economic progress. \ V e rder to suicide.
Iorselli devotes
a chapter of his interesting treatise up
his s ubject t to prov-
ing that .. the purer the German race-that is to say, the
stronger the Germanism (e. R.. Teutonism) of a country-the
more it reveals in its psychical character an extraordinary pro-
pensity to self-destruction," On the other hand. the Slavic
peoples seem to him to he relatively immune, These c';nclu-
sions he dra\
s from (letailed comparison of the distribution of
suicide in the various countries of \\"estern Europe. and it must
he eonfessed that he has collected data for a very plausible case.
There can be no doubt that in Germany the phenomenon cul-
minates in frequency for all Europe. and that it tends to dis-
* I
tude démographique du dÏ\"orce. etc.. Paris. rRS3. pp. _1.2 et seq. Tur-
quan. in 1'Économiste Français. xdi. rSSg. pp, 5 0 5-507. gÏ\'es parallel
results for the first five years of the new di\'orce law of rRS-\-.
t Suicide. in the International Scientific Series. New York. r8S2. A.
r.
Guerry. Statistiqne :\Iorale. etc., Paris, rS(q. shO\\ s precisely the same
thing, Durkheim. Le Suicide. r897. pp, 513 et Sl'q.. effectually demolishes
the ethnic argument from still another point of dew.
4 0
5 20
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
appear in almost direct prupurtiun to the attenuation of the
Teutonic racial characteristics else\\'here.
Consider for a moment our map on this page showing the
relative frequency of suicide, \\-ith the one on page 138, which
we have already described as illustrating the ethnic composi-
tion of France. The parallel beh\ een the Ì\\"O is almost exact
in every detail. There are again our three areas of Alpine
racial occupation-Savoy, ...\uvergne, and ßrittany-in which
suicide falls annually below seventy-five per million inhabit-
ants. There, again, is the Rhone Yalley, and the broad, diag-
INTEN
ITY Of SUICIDE
FRANCE
1672-6
After MoR5ELt1 '8z..,
PER-"
MILLION
INHABITANTS,.
1.,......>
U ndfr 50
51-75
[',. J 76-100
101-150
.151-Z00
ÆZ01-Z,SO ' . "' ..
.ZSO-3ÒO -' --
--' "
_ Above 350 '
wz R.'-....::-__
" .:.
-...-.......
onal strip from Paris to norcleanx, characterizecl alike by
strong infusion of Teutonic traits and relative frequency of the
same social phenomenon, The gTeat Seine basin is sharply
differentiated from the highlands along the eastern frontier;
and even the -:\[editerranean coast strip, distinct from the AI-
SOCL\L PROBLEMS: EN\ïRON
IE1\T VERSUS RACE. 5 21
pine and Auvergnat highlands, is indicated. Inspection of
these maps betrays at once either a relation of cause and effect
or else an extraordinary coincidence.
The distribution of suicide in England apparently lends
still greater force to :\Iorselli's generalization. Herewith is a
PER-.
MILLION
INHABITANTS
êtndtT 40
I
_.'_-]
- 50
51-60
61-70
71-80
51 - 90
-. :-: 91-100
INTENSI1Y OF SUICIDE.
ENGLAND
1ð72...-6
Aftt't' MOR5ELLI '8z...
map of its variations. Observe how \Yales and Cornwall are
set apart from all the rest of the island. \Yere the map more
extensive, we should discover the Scottish Highlands, the thirù
stronghold of the ancient Briton types, charactèrized by an
equal infrequency of suiciùe.
Iost remarkable of all is the
little light-coloured area, just north of London, comprising the
counties of Hertfordshire. Bedford, and HuÌItingdon. This
district \\"e were at great pains to emphasize in our chapter
upon the British Isles as a region where the physical character-
istics of the pre-Teutonic invaders of the island were still rep-
resented in comparative purity.* \Ve saw that the conquer-
* Page 322 supra.
5 22
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
ing Teutons entered England from t\\"O sides, avoiding London
and the impenetrable fen district, and thereby passed over this
region. leaving it notably brunet in physical type to this day.
Here, again. in nearly every detail of our map \\"ould seem to
be a corroboration of
Iorsellïs law. For suicide diminishes
in direct proportion to the absence of Teutonic intermixture.*
Divorce and suicide, which ,,-e have just discussed, will
serve as examples of the mude of prouf adupted for tracing a
number of other social phenomena to an ethnic origin. Thus
Lapouge attributes the notorious depopulation of large areas
in France to the sterility incident upon intermixture bct\\Ten
the seyeral racial types of \\"hich the population is constituted,
This he sceks to pruve frum the occurrence ùf a decreasing
hirth rate in all the open. fertile districts \\'here the Teutonic
element has intermingled with the native population. t The
arg-tullent has been advanced a stage further even than this;
for purely economic phenomena. such as the distribution of
prupert}. tax-paying faculty. and the like. are in the same way
ascribed to purely racÏal peculiarities.! Because \\"ealth hap-
pens to be concentrated in the fertile areas of Teutonic occu-
pation, it is again assumed that this coincidence demonstrates
either a peculiar acquisi1:ive aptitude in this race, or else a supe-
rior measure of frugality,
By this time our suspicions are aruused. The argument is
too simple. Its conclusions are tuo far-reaching, Hy this we
do not mean to deny the facts of geographical distribution in
the least. r t is only tht' yalim, In Italians. as in negroes, acute
mania is far more likely to occur than nen"ous depression.
t Lapouge. IS<)5-'q6. criticised by us in Ripley. 18<)6 c. \'on lliilder
( IS 7(), p. q.) noted a similar occurrence of hig-her hirth rates in the areas
of Alpine racial occupation in (;'ermany The facts are. perhaps, incon-
testable: their interpretation is the only point of criticism. Cf. for
example Turquan's sugg-esti\'e map in null. Soc, Xormanùe de Géog,.
xvii, 18<)5, p, 205: and Dumont, Dépopulation et CivilisatIOn, Paris, IS<)O.
as also his Natalité et Démocratie, Paris. 1S<)S.
t Corrélations Financières de l'Indìce Céphalique, Revue d'l
conomie
}>olitique, IS<)7, pp. 257-27(). See also Closson, IS()7.
SOCIAL PROBLEMS: E
VIROJS
IENT rERSCS RACE. 5 2 3
,,"hich we deny. \ \. e can do hetter for our races than even
its best friends along such lines of proof. \ Yith the data at
our dispositiun there is no end to the racial attributes which
we might saddle upon our ethnic types. Thus, judging from
n1t're comparisun of uur map of head form \dth others of social
statistics. it would appear that the .Alpine type in its sterile
areas of isolation \\'as the lanel-hungry one described by Zola
in his pO\\Trful novels. For, roughly speaking, individuallanù-
holdings are larger in them 011 the average than among the
Teutonic populations. * Peasant proprietorship is more com-
mon alsu; there are fewer tenant farmers. Crime in the two
areas assumes a different aspect. \\T e find that among popu-
lations of
\lpine t} pe in the isolated uplands. offences against
the person predominate in the criminal calendar. In the Seine
basin, along the Rhone Yalley, wherever the T eutun is in evi-
del1Ce, on the other hand, there is less respect for property:
so that offences against the person, such as assault, murder,
and rape, give place to embezzlements. burglary, and arson. t
It might just as \\"ell be argued that the Teuton sho\ys a pre-
dilection for offences against property; the native Celt an equal
propensity for crimes against the person. (h, again, why
does not the Alpine type appear through statistical eyes as
endowed \\.ith a peculiar aptitude for migration? For the
sterile upland areas of his habitation are almost invariably
characterized by emigration to the lowlands and to the cities.!
The persistence of a higher birth rate in these districts makes
such relief to an ever-increasing population necessary. Finally.
\\'hy not apply thc same mode of proof to the artistic or literary
attrihutes of population? Turquan # has recently mapped the
awards made hy the Saloll, at Paris, according to the place of
* Demolins, IS97, p, 295.
t For maps showing- the distribution of all these, consult A, ::\1. Guerry.
Statistique Morale, etc., Paris, I 86-\.. Fletcher. Jour, Royal Stat. Society.
London, xii. 18-\,9, pp, 151-335. g-ives many interesting- maps for England.
See also V\"ernes, in Jour. Sac, de Statistique, Paris, xxxvi, ISCJ5, pp.
314-3 2 5.
t Cf. Topinard, Éléments, p. -t.-t.CJ; and Demolins, ISI)7, p, 365.
# La Statistique aux Salons, Re\'ue Pulitique et Littéraire. Paris, série
4, vi. 1S()Ú, pp, 20j-2IO.
5 2 4
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
birth of the artists. \ \r e reproduce this directly herewith, not
because it proves anything racially, but because it might as
well be adduced as proof of the artistic bent of Teutonism in
France as many another map above mentioned. For, broadly
DISTRIBUTION OF AWARDS
PARIS SALON
FRANCE
PER. 100.000
POPULATION
n Below 1
//
1 to 2-
2." 3
:,,:,,
. .".
3 .. 5
5" 7
Over 7
vie\\-ed, the artistic instinct. measured by the canons of the
Salmz's judges, secms tu ding- persistently. as Turquan con-
cludes, to the fertile river basins. which are the great centres
of Teutonic pupulations. ] n precisely the same way. judging
by parallels bet\\"een physical traits and the clistribution of
marked intellectual supcriority in France. \\'uulll J acohy * be
equally justified in ascribing genius to the Teutonic race as its
special and peculiar attribute. ()din's t suggestive study of thc
* Études sur la Sélection. PariS.ISSI. pp.
úo--\.75 and 535-55-\', Lom-
brasa, 1888. pp. rrS-127. traces the parallel in France between stature anù
genius on the basis of his data.
t ISCJ5. i, pp.
3()--t.f>-\.,
OCIAL PROBLE
IS: E:\"VIROX
IE:\T VERSUS RACE. 5 2 5
distribution of intellectual notables in France points in the same
direction, as a moment"s consideration of the accompanying
map \\'ill demonstrate. The principal areas of isolation are
conspicuously deficient in men of distinction in the \\'orId of
letters, \"hich Odin takes as a criterion of general intellectual-
ity. X eyertheless \"e are convinced \\ ith him, despite the geo-
graphical correspondence \\"ith our anthropological maps, that
it is not the factor of race, but rather of social environment-
RELATIVE F'REÇ.VJ:.ïoJCY
OF
MEN OF Lr:lTERS
BY BIRTH PLACE
1M
0c-NF
--'
,
- \ß, 0
-=, _ tJ
-. .'
;
2!
;:,
..
=
..-.....,
. '
h' ..
..
FRANCE
B
PER
100 000
{?ØPtJLA TlON
IUN[)rR 4-
t. nu:;,I
_8
on:.::::.....:.
. 9-1
.u
....,'
.
,
,
1Z.,5 -19
. fO-4-Z.
aver' 4.3
AFTER ODIN, 169
education and the inspiration of contiguous culture-which is
really the responsihle agent in the casc.
Italy is even simpler in its geographical. ethnic. and social
phcnomena than France, \\T e may profitahly correlate all th\:sc
for this country as we have done for France. The regular
5 26
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
and gradual transition from a pure Alpine racial type in the
Po \ alley to a ).[editerranean one in the south is already famil-
iar to us. Precisely such a gradation of demographic phe-
nomena occurs. Pullé Ct,,,) has conveniently mapped the",e for
us. In the northern half of the kingdom we have. first of all,
far less illiteracy. This is accompanied by more frequent sui-
cides, Crime varies not only in intensity but in kind. The
greater tendency to la\\'lessness in the south is particularly
manifested in crimes against the person-homicide,assault.and
the like; \\"hile northern Italy more abounds in offences against
property-theft. embezzlement. and fraud. The suuthern pru\'-
inces are the centres of prostitution. illegitimacy. juvenile de-
linquency, terrific mortality, and the other Spa\\ïl of ignorance.
The contrary phenomena of progressive civilization charac-
teristic of the north arc indicated by means of what \\'e may
term psychological statistics. For example, the relative abun-
dance of periodical literature is mapped by Pullé as an index
of the higher standard of intelligence in the northern half of the
kingdom. Intellectuality has been measured by others in vari-
ous ways. ( )ne of the most ingenious is that applied by Lom-
broso and Cougnet * in tracing the distributiun of men of note
according to their placc
of birth. The uverwhelming prepon-
derance of that part of Italy north of Rome, and especially
in the Po \ - alley, in its intellectual life at once appears, This.
is true to-day: it has been the rule throughout Italian history as
\vell. Denio t has distributed the poets. painters. and sculptor::;
of antiquity, according to their place of birth, over a map of
that country. Thc effcct has been to emphasize once more
the enormous preponderance of artistic genius all through the
north, from Tuscany to the Alps. I lo\\' does this coincide with
our previous deduction concerning France? It seems. perhaps,
to corroborate the relatiun of Teutunism t(1 art. until \\'e recall
the fact that all northern Italy is overwhelmingly Alpine by
race, as compared \vith the artistically sterile south. Couple
* La geo{{rafia dcg-li artisti in halia e degli scicnziati in Francia in
rapporto ai pazzi, Archivio di Psichiatria. ii, rS:'r. pp. -\-60--\-ú5, with maps,
t Rapporti fra l'etnografia antica dell' halia e la sua proùuttività artis-
tica, Boll. Soc. geog, Italiana, Roma, xxiii. ISS6, pp, 261-271), maps.
SOCIAL PROBLE
IS: ENV[RON
IENT VERSUS RACE. 5 2 7
with this the fact that in reality Teutonism is a negligible factur
in Italy. physically speaking. and that precisely the same
ethnic type \\'hich is so fecund culturally in Italy. is in France
the one localized wherever art is not; an(l all doubt a,> to the
predominant cause of the phenomenon is dis
ipated, \\-e
ee immediately that the artistic fruitfulncss in either case is
the concomitant and derivatiye product of a highly developed
centre of population. Contact of mi!Hl \\-ith mind b; the..!
l
c
l
L
p hen oml'I
1. It is not race but the physical
and social el1\'ironmellt \\-hich must he taken into account.""
This mode of destructive criticism-namely, appeal tu the
sucial geugraphy of uther cuuntries whcrcin the ethnic balance
of pO\\"er is differently distributed-may be directed against
almost any of the phenomena \\'e have instanced in France
as seemingly of racial cIeri\'ation, 1 n the case either of sui-
cide or d
orce, if we turn from France to Italy or Germany,
\\"e instantly perceiye all surts uf cuntradictions. The_ ethnic
type which is 2.Q.. immune from propensity to self-destruction
or domes tic disruption in France. becon1ës in Italy most prone
to either mode of es cap e from temporary earthly ills. For
each-ph
enõil culminates in frequency in the northern half
of the latkr country. strunghold of thc Alpine race. Xor is
there an appreciable infusion of Teutonism. physically speak-
ing. herein. to account fur the change of heart. Of course,
it might be urged that this merely shows that the )'lediter-
ranean race of southern Italy is as much less inclined to the
phenomenon than the _\lpine race in these respects, as it in
turn lags hehind the Teutun. . For it must be confessed that
e\Tn in Italy neither divorce nor suicide is so frequent any-
where as in Teutonic northern France. \Yell. then. turn to
Germany. Compare its two hah'es in these respects again.
The northern half of the empire is most purely Teutonic b)
race; the southern is not distinguishablc ethnically, as \\"e have
sought to prove, from central France. Bavaria, Baden. and
\Yürtemberg are scarcely more Teutonic hy race than \11-
vergne. Do \\'e find differences in suicide. for exan'ple. fol-
* Sergi. Iðf):-- a, pp. ICJO ct SL'q., in an attempt to explain these phenomena.
on an ethnic ua!'is, seems to be entirely neglectful of this,
5 28
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
lowing racial boundaries here? Far from it; for Saxony is its
culminating centre; and
axony, as we know, is really half
Slavic at heart. as is also
astern Prussia. Suicide should be
most frequent in Schles\\"ig- Holstein and Hanover. if racial
<:auses were appr
ciahly operative. The argument, in fact, falls
to pieces of its O\vn ,veight. as Durkheim ('9i, ha:,> shown. His
conclusion is tints stated: .. If the (-:;ermans are more addicted
tn suicide. it is not because of the bluud in their v
ins but of
the ciYi1izatiun in which they have been raised."
A summary view of the class of social phenomena seem-
ingly characteristic of the distinct races in France, if ,ve extend
our field of vision to cover all Europe, suggests an explanation
for the curious coincidences and parallelisms above noted,
which is the exact oppusite of th
racial one. In every popula-
tiun \\"e may distinguish t\\"o modes of increase or evolution.
which vary according to economic opportunity for advance-
ment. One community grO\\'s from its own loins: children
born in it remain there. grcn\- up tn maturity, and transmit their
mental and physical peculiarities unaltcred tu thc next gen-
eration, Such a g-roup of population develops fron.!. within.
mentally as ,veIl as physically. by inheritance. Snch is the type
of the average rural <:.omnmnity. T ts evolution is surely
.. m onotyp ic:' tõ bõITõ\\. a hiological term from Romanes. 1t
is consen'ative in all respects. holding to the past with an un-
alterable tenacity. Cumpar
with that a community \\"hich
grows
ost
,!}!.irely by immigration. Stress of co mpct itirul
is seyere. There is ;0 t ime fm-ITaring children: nor is it
deemed desirable. for every child is a handicap upon further
social af the Royal Statistical Society. Lundon, lx, I8c)ì. pp, qS-I6I.
53 0
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
primarily. an influence of environment \\'here others pcrcel\'('
phenomena of ethnic inheritance. In the preceding paragraph
we have referred to the apparently disintegrating influence
of social evolution upon domestic institutions, Let us for a
moment turn to another phase of family life in France. in order
tu illustrate the complex forces \\"hich play upon it to-clay.
The danger of rashly generalizing from inadequate data will
he immediately apparent.
An index of the solidarity of the family is afforded 1>\ the
...-.-" '" ., .......
degree to \\"hich it re:o-enb the 111terference of the state in its
dumestic affairs. A similar expression of the force of family
feeling is often rendered through tl
e tenacity \\'ith which it
holcls itself aloof from the intrusion of strangers not allied hy
hlood or adoption to the other mcmhers of the naturally close
corporation, In other \\-ords. statistics of ,,-hat \\-c may call
" home families:' ur families occupying an entire dwelling hy
themselves. give us a clew to the cohesiyeness of the institution.
It is the question uf the hoarding house and the tenement
'i'CrSllS the home, Any direct comparison in this respect he-
t\yeen different parts of the same country is of course entirely
\\"(Jrthless. unless we take account of the relative proportions
of city population in each; for. ah\'ays and every\\-here. it is
in the crO\nled city that the ,. home ., is superseded by its de-
generate prototypes, Fortunately, we possess for France data
upon this subject. \\'ith the necösary elimination of this canse
of errur. The accompanying map shO\\"s the proportion of
families occupying each a \\"hole house to itself. and \vith the
exclusion of all cities of uI)\\'ard of 1\\ 0 thousand inhahitants
in every case. Tn other \\"of(ls. \\"t' ha\'e hefore our eyes sta-
tistics of the separately existing families among the French
peasantry.
Inspection of this map of "home families" sho\\'5 the
widest range of \'ariation. Some parts of France. notably Brit-
tany. exhihit t\\"ice the degree of domestic intcrmixture. so to
speak. that pre\'ails in other regions, ()n the \\'hole. the north-
\vest manifests a \\Taker op}J('5ition to thé intrusion of strangers
in the family circle than does the suuth and east. In some-
respects this agrees \vith the testimony of diyorce, as to thl'
SOCIAL PROBLE)IS: E
VIRON)IENT VERSUS RACE. 53 I
cohesi\"eness of the domestic institutions,
o far as Savoy,
_ \u\"ergne. and _ \lsace-Lorraine-the principal areas occupied
by the _ \lpine or Celtic race-are concerned. the parallel with
the map of divorce is quite close. In the first 1\\"0 of these,
up\\"ard of seventy per cent of the families occupy an entire
d\\"elling independently. ()n the other han(l. the -:\[ecliterranean
coast strip. nay even the il1tru
iYe zone up the Rhone \
alley.
are indicated as areas \\'here the family is less cohesive than in
FAMILIES INHABITING
SEPARATE DWELLINGS
(VILLAGES UNDER 2000
POPULATION)
PERCENT
8Under 40
.[ u.ul 4Q-59
60 - 69
70-79
',
,. Ovfl'80
"",-'
thc upland areas of isolation.* But what shall we say about
I :rittany? H.acially and in stahility of the family as \\"ell, it
belongs ,,"ith Savoy and Auvergne as an area of isolation,
characterized by comparatively backward social phenomena.
;\" evertheless, inspection of our map shows it to be the region
* Demolins. Ib<)7. p. 130. comments upon this instability, The early
age of marriage possible in this highly favoured region. where the struggle
fur existence is reduced to a minimum, must also be taken into account.
53 2
THE RACES üF EUROPE.
wherc such .. home intermixture" is exceedingly prevalent.
Less than one half the families live U11ller entirely separate
roofs. whereas in the other areas of
\lpine racial occupation
the proportion of indepen(lcnt families is about Í\\-ice as g-reat.
This peculiar anomaly in the case of Brittany is all the
more notable as this region is onc of the most consen'ative
in all France. judged by the character of its
oÓal phenomena,
Some disturhing factor is evidently at work. It seems to be
purely enyironmental. Surprising as it may appear, this ex-
aggerated .. home intermixture" in the
\rmorican peninsula
is apparently to a large degree referahle to its geological and
climatic peculiaritIeS:- Levasseur makes some interesting oh-
sen"ationS"'li'i>Õi1- this subject.* \Yhere p
clsant houscs are
closely aggregated or hunched in little villages. it is easy fur
each family to maintain its separate dwelling. and yct for them
all to co-operate \yith one another in daily labour. On the
other han(l, the peasant \\"ho
e house is quitc apart from those
of his neighhol1rs. placed squarely. perhaps. in the centre of
his landed propert}. must of necessity take his farm labourers
into his 0\\"11 household. Thus. where population is scattered
evenly uver a district. not in closely built hamlets but in
widely separated houses. 't generally happens that there is con-
siderahle .. home intermixture," Several families or parts of
families live under the same roof. Applying these considera-
tions to Brittany. it scems as if the very lo\\" percentage of
separate" home families" "'ere a rcsult of just such a broatl-
cast distrihution of population, This ahs ence of h
b in
turn is a di!!.ct result of geology and climate, In nrittan
the
rainfall is \'ery heavy; water courses and springs ahuund on
all si(les. The soil is at the same time thin. overlying an
impervious granite formation, This makes it possihle to huild
houses \vherever conn
nient. without anxietv co
c
rni ng ;;ter
"" -...-
supply. t - The exact opposite of this occu':;- along the dry
='-Iediterranean coast, \"here \\'ater is a marketahle c0111mo(lity;
* Bulletin de l'Institut International de
tatistique. iii, 1,"'.....;. pp, ,0
d st'q, Cf" huwe\-er, Demolins, 18<)7. page -1- 0 5,
t The same thing- is true in the Charolais mountains, accorùing to
Gallois. ISq-1-, Cf also, un sui I and populatiun, Frech, Ib
C).
SOCIAL PROBLE)IS: E1\VIRO
)IE
T VERSUS RACE. 533
and in those departments \vith a permeable chalk soil, where
\vater disappears rapidly in subterranean streams. In these
latter case
houses inevitably collect about the \vater course5
and springs. and a high pruportion of aggregate(l population
at once is manifested. with all that is thereby implied, socially
speaking. Une of the first results would be that each family
in such a hamlet might occupy its O\\"n dwelling exclusively.
Another factor is the relative poverty of the environment,
and the intensity of the struggle for existence. The effect
of the rigours of environment is tlms apparent in the age
at \\"hich marriage can be contracted. In Brittany and Au-
vergne late marriages are of necessity the rule, \\"hile on the
lediterranean coast, as in Italy, the natural beneficence of the
habitat permits of very early and too often unstable matri-
monial alliances, * Suc h is the cluse interrelation of social
phenomena and physical circumstances.
Geographical factors have also operated in still another
\\'ay in Crittany to discourage the growth of closely built vil-
lages. This region is so remote from any of the routes of
military inyasion from the east. that nu necessity has ever
arisen for compacting the population in villages capable of
ready defence. Levasseur gives this as an important element
in producing the contrasts in the proportion of urban popula-
tiun between the different parts of France. In all of our area5
of isolation. the _\lps. Auvergne, or Brittany, protected by
Xature against intrusion of enemies. the population can safely
scatter as it \vill. [t is not only free to live in isolation: it i5
forced to do so because the thin and barren soil will not per-
mit of communal life. Thus Demolins t observes that the
necessity of living when
an eye can he kept upon the cattle
is an efficicnt factor in the \\'ide distribution uf populatiun in
nrittany. In any case. as we have said. the effect upon the
family. especially in all that concerns its separate existence
under a roof hy itself. is ver} patent.
If the geographical isolation peculiar to the arcas occu-
pied by the .\lpine race is thus potent in the ""ay \ye have
* Jour. Société de
tatistique, Paris, xxx\'iii, IðC)Ó, p. 22t\. Cf also
Demolins. ISc)7. p. -!-OÓ, 1 OJ>, cit,. p, -!-15.
534
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
indicated, ,vhy may it not appear in pulitical as well as in
social affairs? Conservatism should be its motto. To test
this ,,"e have studied minutely the results of a general election
of deputies from all over France, held in 1885. \Ye chose this
example for the reason that this important political event \"as
the last supreme effurt. the expiring gasp of the monarchical
party in France. It is thc last time that the conservative ele-
ment obtained any formidable representation in the Cham hers
at Paris. From ninety-five deputies standing for a return
to the old régimc in the preceding Chambers, the numher ad-
vanced tu one hundred and eighty-three; it nearly doubled,
in other words. Three million three hundred thousand cun-
servative votes, in a total suffrage of 7.500,000. \\'as a very
respectable, even formidahle. showing. This remarkahle over-
turn was due to a fortuitous conjuncture of events. The Ferry
Republican ministry had heel1 recklessly extravagant: its polit:y
in Tonquin was unpopular. Disturbing lucal issues "'cre, how-
ever. rare, so that thc main questions at home werc calculated
to appeal directly to any intellectual or moral prejudices which
happened to be ahroad. The Radical party stood for the sepa-
ration of Church and State; universal suffrage in senatorial
anù presidential electiot1s was a leading issue, It ,,,as an ex-
ceptional occasion in every respect for reviving the smoulder-
ing fires of conservatism. whilc at the same timc affording
opportunity for the fullest expression of progressive ideas.
wherever they were present. The election. therefore, ,,-as
squarely a question of the old '('crSllS the new. ny analysis
of its results, ,ve may perhaps gain an inkling of the temper
of the people.
Our map here\vith denotes hy its lightest shaNSfRVATlvt
-'--,-
r" ...
'-,
A curiuus contrast. ever persistent in all our ethnic or social
maps. is that \\'hich is manifested het\\ een the coast strip along-
the
l ei. 543
111 a few generations. Thus the :-teady influx of immigration
goes on. Truly, cities are, as has been ohserved, .. consumers
of population:' ()ur pruhlem here is to determine \\'hether
such consumption is heing applied equally to all uur racial
types: if not, the future of Europe, ethnically. can not but bc
profoundly affected. The future character of European peo-
ples \\"Íll he largely determined by this circumstance, From
the point of yie\\" of relative increase, the Cerman nation is
undoubtedly in the lead, especially as compared \\"ith the
French. Equally important, hO\H'ver. is it to consider the
relative destruction which is annually being \\-aged. If, as is
asserted. these prolific Teutons are pre-eminently a city type.
and if thereby they lay themselves open to decimation, the
future balance of pO\\'er in Europe may not be so completely
disturbed after all.
These various social phenomena have been most ably cor-
related in a rather suggestive hroad-line sketch of a mode
of social selection given by Hansen.* Basing his hypothesis
upon data derived in the main from the cities of (;ermany, he
distinguishes in any given population \\"hat he designates as
three degrees of vital and psychic capacity respectively. The
vitality is measured in each class hy the ratio of the birth to
the death rate, The first vitality rank consists of the \\'ell-to-do
country people, leading a tranquil existence, healthy in mind
and body. free alike from dread or aspiration. This class in-
creases rapidly by birth, and loses relatively few by premature
mortality. It has enough and to spare in numbers. Doth
country and city alike depend upon it for future growth. Belo\\'
this is a second vitality rank, composed of the middle classes
in the towns. Herein we find a somewhat lower birth rate;
amhition and possibility of social advancement become effective
in limiting the size of families. Coincident \\'ith this is a low
death rate. O\\-ing to material comfort and a goodly intelli-
gence. This class holds its O\n1 in numbers. perhaps contrib-
utes slightly to s\\"ell the census returns from year to year.
HelO\\- this lies the third vitality rank, composed of the great
* Die drei He\-iilkerungsstufen, :\Iiinchen, ISSf).
544
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
mass of the urban populations, the unskilled labour and the
poorer artisans. ] [ere occur an ahnormally high birth rate,
little self-restraint, and, through ignorance and poverty, an
inordinately high rate of mortality. This is the portion of
the city population continually recruited from the country or
through rejects from the superior classes-tho
e, that is to
say, \yho fail in the intense competition of the upper grades
of society. l\Ieasured by vitality alone. it would appear that
the first rank we have described-the average country popu-
lation-were the ideal one. Applying, however, the tests of
intellectual capacity, Hansen discovers curious cro
s-deav-
ages, For the country population is being continually drained
of its best blood; those who are encrgetic or ambitious in the
majority of cases leaving their homes to seek success in the
city. T11l1s an intellectual residuum is left on the soil, repre-
senting merely the average intelligence; perhaps, if near a
great metropolis, even falling below the normal in this re-
spect. Thúse in their turn \\"ho emigrate to the to\\"ns are
speedily sorted by inexorable fate. Some achieve success:
the majority perhaps go to s\n
ll the other middle classes; or
else, entirely worsted in the struggle, land in a generation or
t\\"o in thc lowest ranks
f all. Thus a continual tide of migra-
tion becomes necessary to insure stabilit} in numbers in the
entire population. This ingenious scheme, too simple of course
to be entirely correct. as Ciddings has snggestively pointed
ont.* does nevertheless contain a germ of tntth. Our problem
is to test its applicability to modern conditions by a study
of purdy anthropological facts.
The first physical characteristic of urhan populations, as
compared \\"ith those of conntry districts. \d1Ích we have to
note, is their tendency to\\"anl that shape of head characteristic
of t\\'O of our racial types. Teutonic and
[editerranean respect-
i\Th". It seems as if for some reason the broad-headed
\lpine
- -
race was distinctly a rural type. This we might have expected
from the persistency with \\-hich it clings. as we have seen
all oyer Europe, to the mountainous or otherwise isolated areas.
* Principles of Sociology, pp. 3-P d St'q.
SOCIAL PROBLE:\fS: URIHS SELECTIO
. 545
Thirty years ago an ohserver in the ethnically Alpine district
of south central France noted an apprcciable difference be-
t\\'een. to\\î1 and country in the head form of the people. * In
a half dozen of the smaller cities his obscrvations pointed to
a greater prevalence of the long-headed type than in the coun-
try round about, In the same year, in the city of
lodena in
Italy. investigations of the town and country populations, in-
<;tituted for entirely different purpuses, brought the same peCll1-
iarity to light. t These facts escaped notice, hO\\"ever, for about
a quarter of a century. In entire ignorance of them, in 1889
a gifted young professor in the university at :\[ontpellier in
southern France, having for some years been occupied in
outlining various theories of social selection. stumbled upon
a surprising natural phenomenon,! ()n examination of a con-
siderable series of skulls, dating from various periods in the
last t\\"o hundred years. which had been preserved in crypts
at
Iontpellier. he found that the upper classes as compared
with the pleheian population. contained a much larger per-
centage of long-headed crania. These crania of the aristoc-
racy, in other \\'ords. seemcd to conform much more nearly
to the head form of the Teutonic race than those of the com-
mon people. Additional interest was a\\-akened in the follow-
ing year by the researches of Dr. Ammon of Carlsruhe, \\"110,
working again in entire independence upon measurements of
thousands of conscripts of the Grand Duchy of Haden. dis-
covered radical differences here between the head form in city
and country, and between the upper and lower classes in the
larger to\\"1lS.# Several explanations for this were possible.
The direct influence of urban life might conceivably have
brought it about. acting through superior education. hahits of
life, and the like. There was no psychological basis for this
assumption. Another tenahle hypothesis was that in these
cities. situated. as \\'e have endeavoured to shO\\'. in a land
where two racial types of population were cxisting side by
* Duranù de (;ros. 1
6S and IS6<),
t Calori, ISÚð: Lombroso. IS7S, p. 123; Riccardi, 1883 a; and Livi,
r::-S6, p. 27-1-. have since confirmed it.
Lapouge, IMC} Ù, # Ammon, lðC)O; anù 1893, p. 72.
54 6
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
side. the city for some reason exerted superior po\\'ers of at-
traction upon the long-headed race. If this ,,'ere true. then
by a combined process of social and racial selection. Carls-
ruhe. Freihurg.
Iannheim, and the other to\\"ns would be
continually drawing untu themselves that tall and blond Teu-
tonic type of population which. as history teaches us, has domi-
nated social and political affairs in Europe for centuries. This
suggested itself as the prohahle solution of the question; and
investigations all over Europe during the last five years have
been directed tù the further analysis of the matter. This \\"as
not an entirely new disco\"ery even for (;ermany; the same fact
had been previously noted in \\llrtemherg, that the peasantry
\\"ere noticeably rounder-headed than the npper classes. * Yet
Ammon undouhtedly first gave detailed proof of its exist-
ence. basing it upon a great number of physical measurements;
and he undoubtedly first recognised its profound significance
for the future. To him belongs the honour of the discovery
of the so-called" Ammon's la\\"." that the Teutonic race be-
trays almost everywhere a marked pCl/chant for city life. This
is all the more surprising as Tacitus tells us that the ancient
Germans. unlike the Italians. \\"ere strongly imhued with a
hatred of communal exÌ'stence, \\-e have no time to gi\-e in
detail all the evidence \\'hich has been accumulated in favuur
of its validity, The fact of greater frequency of the long-
headed type in town populations. as compared \\ ith rural dis-
tricts. has been established by Lapouge in a great number
of investigations all throug:h central and s'llIthern France. t
and in Brittany his data are heing confirmed hy
luffang,t
Collignon. foremost authority upon the physical anthropolog:y
of France. gives in his adherence to it as a gcneral rule. find-
ing- it applicable tu n"nleaux and nearly all the cities of the
southwest.:It It is true uf r'aris and Lyons especially. the de-
partment of the Seine being \\"ell belm\" the average for France
* Von Hi.ilder. 1 S76. p. 15.
t Lapouge. IS<)
a, p.
S3: 18<)6 a, p.
OI: TSqi h, Closson has pre-
sented his work most acceptably to English readers.
Lapouge, 18<)6 h. p, .
o uniform is the testimony that
those who. like Lapouge.O haye ascribed the lung-headedness
of city populations to 8. predominance of the Teutonic racial
t) pc. nuw acknO\dedge this tendency to\\'ard brunl'Ìness in
spite, in this case, of ethnic prohabilities to the contrary. The
relatiye frequency. in fact. (If Inng-headedness and coincidently
of brunet characteristics induced Lapouge tu designate this
combinatiun the" foreordained urban type." tIn cunclnsion.
let us add. not as additional testimony for the data are too
defective, that among fi\'e hnndred .L\merican students at the
Institute of Technology in Boston. roughly classified. there
were nine per cent of pure hrun.et type among tho
(' of country
* Schimmer. ISS..J.. p. xiii. For Tyrol. see comparative table in T oldt.
IS<)..J.. and Virchuw. ISS(,b. p, 37<),
t Raseri. 18j9. p, I [b, t ISgó a, pp, jU d St'q,
# Studer, 1","'0, p, 51). says it holds good as a rule. Kollmann, IS8[, P.
Ii. and Chalumeau, IS<)Ó. p. S. affirm the cities to Le more hlond.
ii IS<)3, p, Iq, See also tables in [885, p, 1l10,
A 18<)<), pp. 472 and Ó..J.2, Cf his 1;0\<)3. pp, 93-Y'), 0 181)7 b, p, 85,
t CoIlignon, [SI)S, p. [23. apparently acquiesces in this view,
SOCIAL PROBLE:\IS: URBA
sELECTIOX. 557
birth and training, while among those of urban birth and
parentage the percentage of such brunet type rose as high
as fifteen. The arbitrary limit of t',\-enty thousand inhabitants
\\"as here adopted as distinguishing city from suburban popu-
lations. Dark hair was noticeably more frequent in the gronp
drawn from the larger tm\"11S,
I t is not imprubable that there is in brunetness. in the dark
hair and eye, some indication of yital superiority. If this were
so. it \\'ould serve as a partial explanation for the social phe-
nomena ,,'hich we ha\"e been at so much pains to describe.
I f in the same community there \\"ere a slight vital advantage
in brunetness, \\'e should expect to find that type slowly ag-
gregating in the cities: fur it requires energy and courage,
physical as well as mental. not only to break the tics of home
and migrate. but also to maintain one's self aften\"ard under
the stress of urban life. Selection thus would be douhly oper-
ative. It would determine the character both of the urhan
immigrants and. to cuin a phrase, of the urban pcrsistmts as
\\'ell. The idea is worth developing a bit.
Eminent authority stands sponsor for the theorem that
pigmentation in the lower animals is an important factor in
the great struggle for survival.* One proof of this is that
albinos in all species are apt to be defective in keenness of
sense. thereby being placed at a great disadvantage in the
competition for existence with their fellows. Pigmentation.
especially in the organs of sense, seems to he essential to their
full dC\'cIopment, As a result, with the coincident disadvan-
tage due to their conspicuous colour. such albinos are ruth-
lessly \\"eeded uut by the processes of natural selection: their
non-existence in a state of X ature is noticeable. Dan\"in and
others cite numerous examples of the defective senses of such
non-pigmented animals. Tlms. in \ ïrginia the white pigs
of the colonists perished miserahly by partaking of certain
poisonous roots ,,'hich the dark-coloured hugs avoided by
reason of keener senSe discrimination. In Italy. the same
'l'xemption of black sheep from accidental poisoning. to \\"hich
* Dr. William Ogle. in
ledico-Chirurgical Transactions. liii, l"ïO, pp.
2(J3 ct ,f'v, Cf. de Lapougc. 1"99. pp. ïo-ï9.
55 8
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
their white companions were subject, has becn noted. Ani-
mals so far removed from one another as the horse and thc
rhinoccros are said to suffcr from a defective sense of smell
\\"hen they are of the alhino type. Jt is a fact of common uh-
servation that white cats with blue cyes are quite often deaf.
Uther examples might be cited of similar import. Thcy
all tcnd to justify .Alfred Russel \Vallace's conclusion that
pigmcntation. if not absolutely necessary. at least conduces
to acuteness of sense; and that where ahundantly present it
is often an index of vitality.* This eminent naturalist eycn
ventures to conñect the aggressiveness of the male sex among
the 100\"er animals \\"ith its brilliancy of colouring.
Applying these considcrations to man. evidence is not en-
tirely wanting to support De Candolle's ('S7) thesis that" pig-
mentation is an index of force," Disea
e oftcn produces a
change in the direction of blondness. as I)r. Ueddoe has oh-
served; asscrting. as hc docs, that this trait in general is due
to a defect of secretion, The case of thc negro. cited by ( )gle,.
\\"hose depigmentation \\"as accompanied by a loss of the sense
of smell. is a pertinent une. The phenomenon of light-haired
childhood and of gray-haired senility points to the same con-
clusion. A million soWiers observed during our civil war
afforded data for Baxter's t assertion that the brunet tq)e,
on the \\'hole. opposed a greater rcsistance to dise
and
offered more hope of recovery from injuries in the field. Dar-
win long ago suggested a relationship of pigmentation to the
similar resistant power of the dark races in the tropics,! al-
though he had to deal with much conflicting evidence. Dr.
Beddoe finds in Bristol that the dark-haired children are more
tcnacious of life. and asserts a distinct superiority of the brunet
type in the senTC competitions induced by urhan life.# Have-
lock Ellis" marshals some interesting testimony to the end
that the apparcntly greater pigmentation in woman is corre-
lated \\"ith its grcater resistant pO\nT in thc matter of disease,
* Address in Transactions of the British Association for the Ad\ ance-
ment of Science, 1876, pp. 100 ct scq, t 1875. i. pp. 61 and 72.
t Descent of :\Ian, i. pp, 235 et scq, # 1585. p. 223, and 18 93, p, 115.
II :\Ian and Woman, pp, 22-\.-229.
SOCIAL PROBLE
IS: URBAN SELECTIO
. 559
lore recently Pfitzner ('9;) has inyestigated the same subject,
although it is not certain. as we haye already observed.* that
the greater brunetness of his Alsatian women is a phenomenon
of race rather than of sex. It is not for us to settle the matter
here and no\\-. The solution belongs to the physiologist. :\.S
statisticians it behoovcs us to note facts. leaving choice of
explanations to others more competent to judge. It must bc
said in conclusion. hO\H'yer. that present tcndencies certainly
point in the direction of somc relation bet\yeen pigmentation
and general physiological and mental yigour. If this be estab-
lished, it will go far to explain some of these curious differences
bet\\'een country and city \\"hich we have noted.
From the preceding formidable array of testimony it ap-
pears that the tendency of urban populations is certainly not
to\\-anl the pure blond, long-headed. and tall Teutonic type.
The phenomenon of urban selection is sumething more COÍl1-
plex than a mere migration of a single racial element in the
population toward the cities. The physical characteristics of
townsmen arc too contradictory for ethnic explanations alone.
:\. process of physiological and social rather than of ethnic
selection seems to he at work in addition, To he sure. the
tendencies are slight: \\-e are not eyen certain of their uni-
versal existence at all. \Ye are merely \yatching for their
verification or disproof. There is. hO\yeyer, nothing improb-
able in the phenomena \\-e have noted. ì\'aturalists have al-
ways turned to the cnvironment for the final solution of many
uf the great problems of nature, r n this case \\-e have to do
\\-ith one of the most sudden and radical changes of enyiron-
ment knO\nl to man. Every condition of city life. mental as.
well as physical. is at the polar extremc from those which pre-
yail in the country. To deny that great modifications in human
structure and functions may be effected by a change from one
to the othcr is to gainsay all the facts oi natural history.
* Cf. page -too mjrn,
lTL\PTER XXI.
1\CCLL\L\TIZ.\TlUl\: THE GEO(;U.\PII1C.\L l'TTURE OF TilE
El.Tf{Ol'E.\S U.\CES.
Footnotes in this chapter refer to a special Bibliography of the subject
Qn pages 5 8 9. 590.
TII EH.E is no question of gTeater significance for European
Ó\'ilization than the one which concerns the possibility of its
e'\:tension over that major part of the earth which is yet the
huml" uf barbarism or sa\'ag-ery. The rapid increase of its
populations is more and murc forcing this to the forefront
as a great economic problem. X 0 longer is it merely a scien-
tific and ahstract prohlem of secondary importance as contrihu-
tory to the theories of the unity ur plurality of the human race.
Even the lTnited States. with its 11t'\dy imposed colonial policy.
through the acquisitio1'l. of the Philippine r slands and I )orto
1{ico. is called upon to deal with the prohlem, It has to-day
hecome a matter of peculiar significance for the present gen-
erati'ln of men. and the uld abstractions \\'hich did so much
to confuse its students. are laid aside,'/< The suhstantial unity
of the species ha\'ing hecomc an accepted fact along \\'ith the
doctrine of evolution. the migration and consequent accli-
matization of the various hranches of the parent stock follow
as a matter of cour
e,
The modern problem plainly stated is this: First. can a
single generation of European emigTants live? and. secondly.
living. can they perpetuate their kind in the equatorial regions
of the earth? Finally. if ahk permanently so to sustain them-
sehTs. will they still he ahle to preserve their peculiar Euro-
* The French distinction between" acclimatement" and" acclimat3.-
tion" is practically an illustration uf these two phasL"
of the yuestion,
BuH. SOL d'.\nth" Y. TSrq., pp, jSo-:--oC).
5 ÓO
.\CCLDIATIZ.\TIUX: FUTURE UF EL'ROl'E.\
R.-\CES. 5 61
]>ean ci\'ilization in these lands; or must they revert to the
l)arharian stage of mudern slavery-of a servile native popula-
tion, \\"hich alune in those climates can work and live; An
area of fertile lands six times as great as that cultivated by
the people of Europe to-day stands waiting tu absorb its sur-
plus population,* But its point of saturation \\"ill obviously
soon be reached if traders and superintendents of native labour
are the only culunists \\'ho can live there.
Ioreo\'er, the
problem of acclimatization has a great political impurtance;
for if anyone of these European nations be possessed of a
special physiological immunity in face of the perils of tropical
-colonization. the halance uf po\\-er may be seriously disturbed.
()r a great menace to the feeble attempts of Europeans to
colonize the trupics may exist in the surpassing aptitude of
the great :\longol horde. which is perhaps the most gifted
race uf all in its power of accommodatiun to new climatic con-
ditions. t .Africa, Polynesia, and all parts of the earth have
now been divided amung the nations of Europe. \Yhat will
they be able tu do \\-ith them. no\\' that the explorer has fin-
ished his \\'ork?! Because the problem pertains to the sci-
ences of physiology and of anthropology. in no \\-ise lessens
its concrete importance for the economist and the statesman,
r.dore we are in a position to measurc even appro
imately
the influence uf a change of climate upon the human body and
its functions. a number of subonlinatc confusing facturs must
he eliminated, X egleet to ohserve this rule vitiates much of
the testimony of ohservers in the field, In the first place. a
change of residence in itself ah\'ays tends to upset the regular
hahits of the soldier or the colonist. The temperate youth
* Ravenstcin, Proc. Royal Geog-. Soc" xiii, IS!)I, pp, 27-32, with map,
.-\Iso Felkin IS!)I. with map; as also Hahn, in Petermann's Geog-. :\Iitt.,
xx:<"\'iii, I
()2, p, S, with map,
This theme is ably discussed by Ratæl. in KoloniLation, Rreslau,
I
ïÚ, It forms the groundwork of the pessimistic plaint in Pearson's
Xational Life anù Character, C(. also Dilke, Prohlcms of Greater
Britain,
t This was the great question hefore the I nternation.d Geographical
Congress at London, in August. T
!);:;
5 62
THE RACES OF EPROPE.
in England hecomes a heayy drinker in the barracks of T ndia;
and the] )ortuguese and
panish raceS. predispused to the u
e
of light \\-ines-ready e\'en to give up the habit if necd hc-
suffcr from the disorders incident to alcoholism far less than
the English.* Inflammation of the li\'cr is indigenous to the
tropics; and yet the ofttimes sixfold deadliness of hepatitis
among English soldiers in India, compared with the mortality
among the native troups from the same diseasc. is prohably
due more to the consumption of alcoholic drinks than to thc
influence of thc climate, t To this fact is also due a certain
immunity of the \\.i\'es and children of soldiers in this regard.
A moderate amount of alcoholic stimulant undoubteòly has
a beneficent action.! Clarke ('
..il even asserts that light \\"ine
is an indispensable part of a hygienic diet; hu1 thc abuse of thc
drinking hahit is a factor in the comparative immunities of all
races in the tropics not to be neglccted.
Alcoholism ami sexual immorality go hand in han(l. X e\Yly
acquired vicious habits, unknown amid the restraints of homc
life, would speedily cause physical prostratiun in any climate.
An enginecr in Algeria testifies that" a
unday \\"ill put more
men in the hospital than three days in thc hot sun." "* ()ne of
the most suhtle physiological effccts of a tropical climate is a
surexcitation of the sexualLJrgans.1I \\"hich in the presence of a
native bervile and morally undeveloped population often leads
to excesses eyen at a tender age,lI. The elimination of this
factor becomes especially important in dealing \\-ith the cross-
ing of races and the effects of climate upon fecundity. It is
invariahly truc that the mulatto--a social as well as an ethnic
hybrid-suffers from a luss of caste which expuses this class
to many temptations. The effect of this upon morbidity. as
Corre n':!) justly obserycs. can not but be very grcat in face
of the peculiarly \\"eakenec1 physical resistance. Among the
imported and liherated negroes in the \\
cst Indies, indeed, im-
* :\lontano. l57S, and St. Vel, 1872, insist upon the necessity of ab-
stemiousness.
t Davidson. 18<)2. i. p, -1-55, t Science, x\'ii. 181)1. p, 3,
"* De Quatrefages. IS7C), p, 236. " Joussct, 188-1-. p, 221),
. lI. Heyfuss, \Terh. Berliner Ges, f. Anth,. 1886, pp, 88-1)2.
ACCLDL\TIZ.-\TIOX: FCTURE OF ECROPEAX RACES. 5 6 3
morality rises to a climax almost sufficient to outweigh every
other consideration,';'
The influence of national habits in the choice of food is a
thirù element to be eliminateù. One of the immediate effects
of a tropical climate is a stimulation of the appetite. t \\'hich
too often leads to oyer-indulgence. On the other hand, it seems
to be rather the kind than the quality of food which is the de-
cisive factor. Dr. Felkin advises an increase in the daily allow-
ance, pruyided it be of the right sort,! In this regard the Teu-
tonic nations are especÏally handicapped in competition with
the
Iediterranean peoples, The English and (
ermans insist
upon their usual all the soil as husbandmen. II
Iust
* Pubs, Amer. Stat. Ass,. iv, 1895, p, 195.
t Jousset. of, 0'1" p, 21 I : St. 'Tel.. p, 29,
The physiological effects of diet are discussed in Proc. British Ass;
Ad\", Science, n,8y. p, 787, ride also Archiv fUr Anth,. xxiii. J
9-1-, p,
4 6 7. Foster (Elements of Physiology, p, 8-1-3) agrees with Dr. Felkin,
# 1S79, p. 23 6 , II \'erh, Berliner Ges, f. Anth" 1SSS, p, 25 8 ,
5 6 4
THE R.\CES OF EUROPE.
favoured of all is that nationality which is seafaring by nature.
The apparently high vitality of the 1 talians and
I altese in
Algeria is in part because they arc mainly sailors and fi
her-
men, * In consonancc with this principle is the rclati\"e im-
munity, already cited. of the wives and children of soldiers in
India, tIn
ome cases. howevcr. the mortality of adult \\"omell
is higher, as in the island of St. Louis, according to Corrc ('S;!).
Slavery also always produces a terrific death rate \\'hich viti-
ates all comparison bet\\'een the statistics for thc \\ hitc and
the negro,! It should be noted. moreO\Tr. that such an insti-
tution exercises a selective choice upon the negro; for the
sUf\'in)rs of such severe treatment \\'ill generally he a picked
lot, \dIich ought to exhihit vitality to a marked degree, all the
\\ eaklings ha\'ing been removed,t1: Racial comparisons are
also invalidated hy the fact that hygiene and sanitation are
generally confined to the European populations. so that. uthcr
things being equal. a higher death fate among the nati\"es
\\'ould he most natural.
In any scientific discussion uf the effect of climate upon
the human hody the racial dement ml1
t ah\"ays be con
iclered;
an(l correction mu
t b
made for ethnic peculiarities hdore
any definite conclusions become possihle,lI
Three diseases are peculiar to the white race and to ci\"iliza-
tion-namely. consumption. syphilis, and alcohulism,.ð. there
being marked differences in the predisposition of each of the
harbarous races for them. \\"hich often vary it1\'crscly with the
degree of civilization they have attained; SO that thcir widely
* ]ousset, ('/', 0'1" p, 2f)I.
t rid,' also \'erh. Bcrliner Ges, f. .\nth,. I;:;"(). p, c)o.
t De Quatrcfages, ISiC), p, 23-1-.
"t1: The bearing of this in .\lgeria is discusse(l 1>\" Corre, ISS2,
II Hordier, ISiS, IS
I. anù If:S-I-; Corre, ISS2; and :\[ontano, I;ï
, (f.
also \I.uaé ,\Û
ma. Re,", d'.\nth.. série 2, ii. ISi(), p, '35; anrl Buchner in
Corr-blatt deut. Ges, i. .\nth,. xdii. p, I7; and Sammlung gemein,-erst.
wissenschaft. \'orträge, ISSÓ, Xo. -1-2,
Å \Vhether ner\'()liS affections belong- to this category is a matter of
present contnJ\-ersy. rid,. Science, Decem her I() and 30, I i'>!J2, Suicide
as an ethnic ùisease we have discussed else\\" here,
ACCLDIATIZATIO
: FUTURE OF EUROPEAN RACES. 5 6 5
varying liability to contract these diseases becomes an impor-
tant consideration in the ingrafting of any degree of culture or
of artificial life upon the native inhabitants of a colonial pos-
seSSIon.
The European races in their liability to c2,!!gll11ption stand
mid\\-ay bet\veen the
Iongol and the negro. climatic condi-
tions being equal. The immunity of the Cral-A.ltaic stock in
this respect is very remarkable. The I,irghis of the steppes
exposed to severe climatic changes, arc rarely affected with
this disease. * and the pure
Iongolian stock seems to be almost
ex
mpt from its ra\"ages.t This Ïl1ay be-one reãSõn \vhy the
Chinese are able to colonize in many places even in the tropics
\\'here the negro can not live, since it is \vell knO\vn that a
tropical climate is fatal to all persons \vith a consumptive tend-
ency,! The Chinese succeed in Guiana. \\'here the \\"hite can
not live; tj: and they thrive from Siberia, \\'here the mean tem-
perature is below freezing. to Sing-apore on the equator. II That
their immunity from phthisis is due in large measure to race,
and not to climatic circumstances, seems to be indicated by
the results of ethnic intermixture. The Japanese apparently
derin' a liability to it from their Malay blood, which not even
their
Iong()lian descent can counteract. A The
[alays.a mixed
race. seem to lack vitality in many other respects as well, in
all of \\-hich the Japanese share to sume extent. Their liability
to consumption seems to be akin to that penchant for alcohol-
ism. \\'hich is lacking among the Chinese because of the na-
tional opium hahit.
The negro even in the tropics is especially subject to all
affections of the lungs, a fact which constitutes a serious bar
to his \\-ide extension uver what has he en designated by Dr.
Fuchs the catarrhal zone, in contradistinction to the dysen-
teric zone of the tropics,O The hlack races have in general less
* Re\", d'Anth" série 3. i. p. 77. t Re\', d'Anth,. série 3, iv, p. 23R,
t Jousset. of, ,-it,. p, 3 00 , tj: Hardier. ISR-t., p. 472.
II Cf. Hordier, IS7S, with mortality tables, as also De Quatrefages, 1879.
p. 235.
A Rordier. ISSr, p. 23S; also Hull. Soc. d'Anth,. IRSI, p. 733.
o Rey, ISiS, has fully discussed this.
5 66
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
fully developed chests * and less respiratory power t than the
European race. They perspire less freely.! and their skin is
thicker, or at least more dense, so that oxygenation by the
lungs alone is more necessary, They are con
equent1y ex-
ccedingly sensitive to atmospheric chang-es. and are sc\"erely
handicapped in any migration for this reason. Buchner;;: dis-
tin
'1.1ishes bet\\"een .. ectogenous" and .. endogenous" dis-
eases: the former due to environment. as malaria; the latter
from \\'ithin. as in tuberculosis. He avers that the \\"hite races
more casily fall a prey tu the first. the negroes to the secund.
Certain facts. notably the relative immunity of the African
aborigines from septicæmia. seem to gi,"e probability to this.
Almost invariahly. where the European succumhs to bilious or
intestinal disorders. the negro falls a victim to diseases of the
lun
:..s e\"en in the tropics. _ \n interesting case is instanced II
of a caravan in Sencgal. composed of ninety-five neg-roes and
ninety Europeans. in \\"hich the average mortality for each of
the two contingents \\"as exactly equal for two years, Yet
only one of the whites \\'as affected with disease of the lungs,
while five of the elen
n negroes \\"1lt) died succumbed tu dis-
eases uf this class, Similar tu the effect of change of climate
upon the negru in ineminated in
Polynesia. this disease seems to be as yet unknown in Central
Africa to any extent,t1: In fact. it dies out naturally in the in-
terior of that continent even ,,,hen introduced, \\'hile it kills
the American abùrigines at sight.1I The American negroes,
however. are seemingly \'ery prone to it in its \\ orst forms,
accùrding to authorities cited by Hoffmann. A From this dread
disease the Chinese are especially excmpt; for if contracted,
it spcedily becomes henign. in marked contrast to the Japanese,
,\"110 betray their 1Ialay blood in this respect.O Every\vhere
syphilis follùws the 1Ialay stock even in cro:,sing with other
races, like thc negroid. \\'hich by nature is immune. as has
hecn said. In 1ladagascar, where five sixths of a ccrtain popu-
lation was infected, ] Jirsch declares that the
ralagasy (ne-
groid) clemcnt is quite free from it, the Hovas (
Ialay cross)
having it in the severest form,:r; Thcse ethnic peculiaritics of
* Cf. Hordier. 1878, and De Quatrefages, 18 77,
+ ReL d'Anth" séne 2, i, IS78. p, 81. Cf. Hirsch, op, t"Ît" ii, pp. ()7
and ï-\.,
t Re\', d'.-\nth.. série 2, d, IR83, p, -\.97,
# Lombard. op, o't" iv, p. -\.Ss; and Hirsch, ii, p, 77,
" Li\'ing-stone. Travels, p, 128. and Hirsch, ii, p, 82,
A I
()(), p. 87 et seq.
o Bordier, IbRI, p. 238: also Bull. Soc. d'.-\nth" IS6ï, p, 5-\.3, and ISSI,
p, ì33, top, {"it" ii, p, ïï; Corre, ISi'2. p, 5(',
43
5 6 8
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
syphilis are of the greatest importanct" therefore; since thi
disease is likely to prevail among exactly those classes in a
colonial population where ethnic crossing ,,'oulcl be most likely
to occur. Intermixture as a remedy for acclimatization would
consequently be much more difficult of application in the East
[ndies or in South America than in Cochin China or the Congo
\ - alley; for where this malady strikes dO\yn the first cross-
, the mulatto or the half-breed-all further assimilation of the
races is at an encl.
The list of ethnic diseases might be greatly extended. but
enough has perhaps heen said to indicate the importance of
eliminating it before entering upon the discussion of acclima-
tization pCI' SC. Thc predisposition of the negro for elephanti-
asis * and tetanus. t his sole liability to th;- sléeping- sickness,
sO severe that in sume lucalities the black is utterly useless as
a soldier.: his immunity from cancer =I; and his liability to skin
diseases in gencral./! togethcr \\ ith his immunity from yellow
fever and bilious disorders, are well-recognised facts in an-
thropology. The
Iongolian type appears to be like,,-ise free
from inflammatory tliseases,'" and oftentimes frum cholera to
some extent; 0 as well as from beri-beri. which is so peculiar
to the
[alay stock that it may bc traced in the Japanese kakké.t
The Polynesians are immune from scarlet fever,! and it is
said that the Japanese can not e\Tn be inoculated \yith it.1
This again is an illustration of the same persistence of patho-
logical predispositions. since the partial affinity of the Japanese
to the l}olynesian race is well established. H.ecent inyestiga-
tion is hringing out similar examples of the constancy of racial
diseases among the modern peoples of Europe. Dr, Chihret
affirms that the Celtic or Alpine type is immune from "tra-
* De
uatrefages, 187!). p. .p6. t Bordier, IððI, p. 2-t-3.
t Hirsch. iii, p. 51)5; :\Iuntano, 187 S . p, -t--t--t-,
=I; Xut universal. however. Bull. Soc. d'Anth.. 1871). p. 390. The
frequency of turnours among negroes in the C nited States is a peculiar
fact. II Clarke, 1859. p. 67.
Å Bordier, IS8I. p. 237.
o Cf. tables in Rurdier. I57S, p. 57. Cf. De Quatrefag-es, IS71), p. 235.
t Rev. d'Anth., série 3, iv, p. 206.
! Corre. IRS2, p. 31. 1 Science, '\ix. IS!):!, p. 3-t-3-
_\CCLDIA TIZA TION: FUTURE OF EUROPEA
RACES. 5 6 9
choma:' or epidemic granular conjunctivitis, which has often
seriously ravaged the rest of Europe.* Spreading in the Del-
gian army, it passed oyer the \Yalloons; and in the central
plateau of France attacking strangers alone, it passed over
southern Hayaria. even when contracted by a Celt. speedily
hecoming benign. The only exception to this racial immu-
nity is that of the Piedmontese. othenYise it never extends
above the t\\-O hundred metre C ehic houndary. t In America
it appears to be more probably a filth di:::.ease. }dways. in
accounting for such a phenomenon, hyo factors are to be con-
sidered-race and environment. Hence, in our study of cli-
matic circumstances the first must be carefully eliminated be-
fore proceeding to study the second.
Finally, the effects of ethnic intermarriage or crossing must
in every case be taken into account. It is present as a com-
plication in almost al1 colonial populations, and is by far the
most subtle and difficult of all eliminations to be made. X ot-
withstanding the objection that accommodation to climate by
intermarriage is in reality not acclimatization at all, hut the
formation of an entirely new type. the t\\"o are continually con-
fused; and crussing \yith natiye stocks is persistently brought
forward as a mode and policy of action. .As an element in
colonization, and a deyious means of avoiding the necessity
of acclimatization, it arises to complicate the situation. Inter-
marriage is said by Silva Amada (''''') to be the secret of Span-
ish and Portuguese success; in
Iexico this has also appar-
ently been the case. as \\"ell as in the l'hilippines.! Bonlier
states that the Spanish and southern French are more prolific
than others in marriage \\.ith ncgroes: # and concludes that
the only hope for the future of French colonization in Cochin
China lies in such crossing \\'ith the nati\?es.11 The efficacy
of this remedy is to-day accepted quite generally by anthro-
* C. R, deuxième Congrès int. des Sciences médicales. Berlin. IS<)!.
t The geographical distribution of carll'S also indicates an ethnic pre-
disposition. Cf Ripley. IS<)5, p. 6-t--t-. note.
t Bull, American Geog. Soc., ISS3. NO.2.
# ISS-t-. p. 2S5. An examplc is also gi\'cn in Rc\'ue d'A.nth., série 2,
\'iii, p. 1<)0. II ISS-t-. p. 3<)7.
57 0
THE RACES OF ECROPE.
pologists. Topinard agrees with Ten Kate that half-bree(ls
resist climatic changes better than pure \\"hites.* and uther
authorities concede the same. t Desmartis has even proposed
to inoculate the I
ritish troops in India \\"ith I rimlu blood as
a pre\Tnti\'e of tropical disorders.!
()n the other hand. a cross bet,\"een races is too often apt
to he a ,,"cakling. sharing in t hL" patl };' !logical predispositions
of each
f its parent stocks, ,\"hile enjoying but imperfectly
their several immunities.
rulattoes in any cli mate lack vitality;
and. unless a continual supplÿOt \\'hir;;-blood is kept up. they
tend to dcgenerate."* Dr. (;ould \'ti!1) notices this lack of ,'itality
among mulattoes as very marked in the l.
nion army. For this
reason intermixture is b} many regarded as a duubtful remedy.
Corre (''':!! especially. \\'hose data for the hybrid peoples of
South America is very full. acquiesces in this opinion. X either
the :\lalay nor the J apanest.' mixed raccs, acconling to Cor-
dier ('81). have the vitality of the Chinese. J ousset affirms that
in many cases cro
sing increases the liahility to attacks of
fc\'er.11 It is said that in (;uiana the negrocs thrivc. but the
mulattoes suffer from the climate,.t:. Héretìger- Féraud statð
that the mulatto in Senegal so far dcgencrates as to hecomc
infertile after three gen(frations : 0 and \Yestennarck ('!H). while
acknU\dedging that many statements of this kind are exag-
gerated. inclines to the view that crossing may he unfavour-
able to fertility, He this as it may. it is certain that nmlattoes
are pathologically intermediate between the \\'hite and the
negro; they rarely have yellow fever. and are less liable to
malaria than the Europeans: and they arc not prcdisposed to
* J::1éments, p. 20-t-,
t Proc. British Ass, A(I\-. Science, "Xxix. p. IjS, .. Bertillon's prin-
ciple" is accepted by Landowsky in Bull. Ass, fro A\', Sciences, 11'78, p,
817. t Hunt. IS61. p, LJ.3,
"* Hoffmann. 181)6, pp, 177 d 51'q, , discusses this question.
II I 88-t-, pp, 15O-- 1 S-t-.
.t:. Walther (Re\"ue d'Anth., série 2, i, ISjS, p. 76) gi\'es. for example. the
following rates of mortality from cholera in Guadeloupe in J.'36S: Chinese,
2. j per cent; neg-ro. ].-t--t-; Hindu. ],87; European, -t-,]I : mulatto. 6,]2,
The particularly high vitality of the Chinese is as marked as the weak-
ness of the half-breed, 0 Rev. Anth.. série 2, ii, pp. Sïj-5SS,
ACCLDIATIZATION: FUTURE OF EUROPEAN RACES. 57 1
bilious disorders. But they ha\Te all the diseases to \\'hich the
negro is alone liable-namely. elephantiasis. leprosy, phthisis.
and even the dreaded sleeping- sickness (1llal de s01ll1llcil),*
Finally, it may he added that many of the most successful
examples of acclimatization have occurred \\'here there has
been a complete ahsence of crossing. as in the island of Ré-
union; t \\Tith the Boers in South Africa. according to \ \T al-
lace ('tlO); and in many parts of South America as \\-ell. The
J e\\-s are the most remarkahle people in this respect.
Ion-
tañ:: ('i"') affirms that they thrive in South America; and \\Te
know from \Yallace ('till) that they arc increasing, in the utter-
most parts of Russia, even faster than the natives. Fclkin ('86)
goes even further in suggesting that a little Semitic blood
is ah\"ays a help in acclimatization, .\lthoug-h this may cer-
tainly be douhted, the cosmopolitan adaptive aptitudes of these
people has never been denied from the time of Boudin (':ii).
to that of Bordier ('is).
The physical elements of climate. ranged in the order of
their importance. are humidity, heat, anù lack of variety.
Heat hy itself. when unaccompanied by excessive humid-
ity. does nut seriuusly affect human health except \\"hen un-
duly extended,: The range
of temperature to which the
human hody may become accustomed are very broad, su that
the limitations to the dispersion of the race seem to be set
by the food supply rather than the degree of heat or cold. All
authurities agree. therefore, that the regions \\"here acclimatiza-
tion is most difficult are to be found in the areas of excessive
humidity. or. roughly. \\There there is the maximum rainfal1.#
For this reason the successful examples adduced in favour of
the vie\\T that acclimatization in the tropics is possihle. should
ah\"ays be examine(l in the light of this consideration.
* Rordier, I8R-t-: Corre, 1""2; Bérenger-Feraud, (If, t"ÍI,
1. De Quatrefages, lfìj(). p, 23ú,
t jousset. p. 37: Ratt.el, 1"82. i. p. 308: 'Tirchow in \'erh, Berliner
(;CS, f. Anth., rS8s, p, 20S.
# A comparison of Hahn's map of the extension of the plantation sys-
tem in Petermann, xxx\'iii. XO, I, p. 8, \\ith a map of the distrihution of
rainfal1 wi11 i11ustrate this relatipll,
57 2
TIlE RACES OF EUROPE.
A traveller in northern Africa has noted this in his ob-
servation, that" \\There there is ,yater and something can grow,
there the climate i;; murderous; ,yhere the climate is healthy.
there is no \\'ater and nothing can grow," * I n this sense. the
boasted acclimatization of the French in Algeria is mere!}
accommodation to one element of climate, after all. \ Yith this
limitation it will be generally conceded that the success of the
French in their African possessions along the
lediterranean
is assured. t The mortality of soldiers and sailors in ..I. \lgeria
was seventy-seven pro mille from 1837 to 1848. so that Botulin.
Dertillon, and Knox doubted if the French could ever colonize
there. At the present time the birth rate even exceeds that
in France itself: t and the death rate is but little ahove the
normal. In Tunis also the birth rate \YdS 35.6 pro mille in
1890-'92. greatly exceeding the ruling death rate of 25.7 per
thousand,# In .:\merica it is in the uplands of
Iexico. Peru.
and Bolivia. or along the arid coast of the Pacific, and not
in the real tropical climate of Brazil, where the Spaniard:; have
succeeded most fully. They have alsu dune wcll in Cuba. to
be sure. but the cases are entirely dissimilar. And to reason.
from the French success in
\lgeria. as Ravenstein ('91) says.
that the same would ensue in the Congo basin. in :\Iadagascar,
or in Cochin China, is totally to misconceive the rcal limita-
tions of a tropical climate. The relative difficulties to be en-
countered in these several cases may be roughly indicated by
the mortality of soldiers. In Cochin China it is almost exactly
double that in Tunis; II and this is. roughly speaking, a meas-
ure of the difference between a mere torrid climate as dis-
tinguished from one ,d1Ích is very humid as \Yell as hot. for
humidity means that malaria is superadded to all the other
difficulties inherent in climate alone.
* Max Nordau. Rahies Africana. in Asiatic Quarterlv Review. second
series, ii, p, 76.
t Cf. Bertholon, Bull, Soc. d'Anth., 1897, pp. 5'-'9-536, Also Landow-
sky. in Bull. Ass, fro Av. Sciences. 187S, p. RI7.
t Levasseur, 1889-'92, iii. p, 432; and De Quatrefag-es, 18 79. p. 229.
# Cf. Review of Bcrthulon in L'.\nth., v. p, 73I.
\I Re\'ue d'Anth,. série 3, iv, ISS<), p, 3
("
ACCLnlATIZATIO
: FCTURE OF EUROPEA
RACES. 573
The heat in a tropical climate becomes important but in-
directly. because it is the cause of humidity and generally
accompanies it. In the temperate regions humidity goes with
cool weather except in the dog days, while within the tropics
heat preyails just \\"h
n radiation through perspiration is most
retarded by moisture in the atmosphere. This, in combina-
tion \\'ith the enforced lack of exercise and its attendant excre-
tion, forms the double cause of physiologic disturbances. The
blood is not properly purifiecl and anæmia ensues, if the more
immediate effects do not manifest themselves in intestinal
disorders.
E\Terything ,d1Ích conduces to give a variety to the climate
of the tropics affords relief. The alternating sea and lanù
breezes of islands make them more amenable to European
civilization.* Especially when these islands are volcanic or
mountainous is the strength of these tempering elements in-
creased. This, in fact. is the only allC\'iating circumstance in
Jamaica. ,,"here the fierce sea hreezes by day. reversing at
night. have made life for the English possible. Singapore
owes its prosperity to the fact that it is the only place in the
East Indies where malaria is completely unknown.
imilarly,
,vherever there are alternating st.'asons of heat and cold, the
chance of acclimatization hecomes greater. t One advantage
possessed by Cuba O\Ter the Philippine Islands seems, accord-
ing to Donlier ('j
" to be the relief climatically which comes
in winter. T t is curious to note, however, that this is the season
most fatal to the negroes in the island. Here ""e perceive one
achTantage of the climate of plateaus in the tropics, since both
daily and seasonal variations are very great. Even in the
major part of the African plateau, howen'r. the elevation can
not O\Terset the monotony of the tropical climate. the seasonal
variations ranging nmch lower than ours, while the mean tem-
perature is fifty per cent higher.t
Altitude, while giving at least temporary relief to the white
race,# seems to exert a peculiarly baneful effect upon the negro
* J ousset. p. 50. t J ousset, p, 62, t c.f. p, sse, infra.
# Jousset. p, 57; .Montano, T S 7 S , p. -B.t-. Topinard, Anthropologie, po.
392, analyzes Bertillon's dews in this regard.
5ï4
TIlE R.\CES 01' EUROPE.
and the Indian. Dr. Spruce, cited b} \ \' allace PI"), gi\"es all:
interesting example of great econumic distress pruduced by
it in South 4\merica. Coffee grows in the zone from fuur
thousand to si),. thousand feet. and the demand for native
lahour is very great. Indians coming from ahO\"e die of dys-
entery. while if they come from the coast they succumb to
respiratory diseases. so that the planters are severely hampered.
I t is said in our Southern States that the negro can not go
from the hill country to the plains \\'ithout great physiologic
disturhance. * J ousset declares that the elevation of three thou-
sand to forty-five hundred feet proves fatal to the negro in
_ \frica. t This. of course. is due in part to the greater :,ensi-
tiveness of all primitive peoples to climatic changes. and partly
due to lack of hygiene. But that the negro by nature reaHy
lacks a pO\\Tr of accommodation. even in the tropics. in this
respect is conceded by most observers: t for by change of
habitat he lu::.es the immunities he once enjoyed. ami docs not
thereby gain any ne\\" ones,"* . \ project tu impurt t\\'enty
thousand negroes from Alahama and .\lississippi into the State
of Durango in ::\lexico has been definitely ahandoned. after thc
payment of over one hundred thousand doHars for freight
charges alone. The Ian I companics wilJ introduce Chinamen
instead. and the outluok is correspondingly brighter. Evcry
experiment but demonstrates more clearlv that the 11<.'o-rO is
useless as a colonist. even for reintroducti
n into the tropic0
\Yhat is the first effect of a tropical climate upon the human
body and its functions? The respiration hecomes more rapid
for a time. although it soon tends to\\'anl the normal: the
pulse beats more quickly; the appetite is stimulated: and a
*
ation.
ew York, Octoher 12, 1
93. Cf. also Corre, ISS2,
to/,o 0"/., p. 3.P.
t Rull. Soe. d'Anth,. i, IS60, p, 52S; Hunt, IS(JI, p. 131; Jousset. p.
qR; RatLel, 1882, i. p, 30-1-, Cf. the case of Apaches in Alahama gi\"en
in Pubs, Amer. Stat. Ass.. iii, ISf)3. p. --12 6 ,
"* Jousset, p. 279. \Yaitz and others agree that the negro returnin
to
Africa from America becomes liable to fe\-ers from which his predecessors
were immune.
II T
Ùk lctter in Roston Transcript, datcd :\lcxico, August I J, 1
f)3,
ACCLDL\TIZATIOX: FUTURE OF ECROrEA
RACES, 5í5
snrexcitatiun uf the kidneys and the sexual organs ensues;
the indi'Tidual as a rule becomes thinner; * the li,'er tends
to increase in size, which is perhaps the cause of a certain
allO\\"11eSS of skin; t and in females menstruation is often dis-
turbed. the age of puberty being- sooner reached.!
\ n
ry
important change, which has not perhaps heen fully in vesti-
gated as yet. is a temporary rise of temperature, \\"hich often
lasts for some time after the individual leaves the tropics.#
Sir Humphry Davy was the first to note. on a voyage to Cey-
lon. that the temperature of travellers tended to rise in this
way. II and Guegnen confirms his conclusions. although he
shows that the rise is less than had been suppose<1,A
Iaurd
concludes that it varies from 0.3 0 to 0,5 0 .0 (>bservations on
Europeans between Khartoum and the equator sl1fm'ed that
for those \\"ho had heen there less than t\\"o years the average
was 99.5 0 , or nearly a degree above the normal. Thuse who
had been there longer than fonr years exhihited a 10\\"er
temperature of 99,10. still a half degree Ü\'er the average in
Europe.t
I t is not impossible that these (lelicate \'ariation
of tem-
perature may bear some relation to the racial pathological
predispositions which we have noted, as well as to the liability
of the newcomer in the tropics to contract fevers and other
zymotic diseases from which the natives and the fully accli-
mated \\"hites-such as the creoles, for example-are immune.
Darwin indirectly hinted at such a solution many years ago,
and suggested at the same time a study of the relation of the
complexiun to immunity from fevers. Dut no one appears to
* Jousset, pp. 13CJ. 160, H)7. 20f'-2II, 221. and 22<), (f also :\lontano,
1;;;78. and Re\'ue d'Anth" série 2, ii, ISï. cil., p, 31..\.. Cf. Verh, Berliner Ges. f. Anth.. 1,...;:,5. p. 258.
on Egypt. t Re\'ue ù'Anth.. série 2. \'iii, ISSS. p. IIjO.
# Bull. Soc. ù'Anth., ISS6. p. 26c): if. L'Anthropolog-ie. vi. p. 120, The
5mall number of Germans weakens the furce of thf' evidence somewhat.
II Annales de Démog-raphie. \'i, p. Lj.. Cf De Quatrefages. o/'. cit., p.
230. and Bordier. ISS4. p. IS4.
.\CCLDIATIZATIOX: FU1TRE OF ECROI'EAK RACES. 5 8 3
Italians, 194; French. 225,2; anù Germans, 2ï3. This dis-
ability of the Germans is confessed by all their most able and
candid authorities.* The only north Europeans ever success-
ful are the Dutch in southern Africa and the East Indies. All
writers. even in France, acknmdedgc that the :Mcditerranean
natiycs possess a peculiar aptitude in this respect. t .Moreover,
the French nation is further divided against itself. That the
Provençals succeed better than the Teutunic French in the
tropics is generally conceded; t and the bulk of French emi-
gration to-day comes from the Rhone Yalley, Corsica, and
Proyence.# This makes the fact still more curious that these
same Provençals endured the hardships of 1\ apoleon's l\Ioscow
campaign far better than their comrades from Normand)' and
Champagne. II Can it. indeed, be due to an admixture of
Semitic bluod. as \Yallace suggests?
This disability of the Anglo-Saxon stock does not seem
to indicate any less vitality. but rather the reverse. A Bor-
dier ('78) assures us that the Crimean \Var apparently showed
the English to be possessed uf a peculiar advantage over the
French in their ability to recover speeùily from severe wounds.
* RatzeI, r882, i. p. 30-t-; Yirchow, Fritsch, and Joest in Verh. Berliner
Ges. f. Anth., 1885, pp. 2II, 4U. etc. It will have been noted that nearly
all references in German fall within the years r885-'87. The question
drifted into politics-out of the hands of scientists into those of pam-
phleteers. "rid/'
la}.. Xordau, Rabies Africana, in Asiatic Quarterly Re-
view, second series, ii. p. 76: and G. A. Fischer. l\1ehr Licht im dunkeln
Welttheil. Berlin, 1886. A blue-book on the subject was promised, but
the attention of the Colonial Society was for some reason di\-erted.
Tropical hygiene was fully discussed, but the broader scientific aspect of
the matter was neglected (Verh., 1889, p. 732). As late as 18<)0 no definite
government report had heen issued except Mähly's work. The Germans
apparently do not dare to handle it without gloves, and their views are
unique in their optimism (Kohlstock, in Science, r891. p. 3; and Finck-
elnburg. in Handhuch der Staatswissenschaft).
t Ratæl. loco cif.; Jousset, p. 292; :Montano, 1878; Felkin, IRR6; Har-
dier, 1 88-t-, pp. 18S, -t-fJ3: Levasseur, 1889, ii. p. -t-3I.
t De Quatrefages, oj. lif., p. 23 0 ; Jousset, p. 192: \-Iontano, p. 4-t-9; and
Levasseur, ii, p. -t-3I. # L'Anthropologie. v, p. 253.
" Hull. Sac. d'Anth., i, p. 326: anù Hardier. 1R7R.
Dr. Hedùoe, r88S, p. 22-t-, gi\-es some exceedingly interesting observa-
tion... upon this point.
H
5 8 4
TIlE R
\CES OF EC ROPE.
In fact, the mortality after capital operations in English hos-
pitals is only abuut half that among the French.* \Ye have
already observed that primitive peoples, \\"hile shO\ying a rela-
tive immunity from septic disorders. still remain peculiarly
sensitive to all changes of climate, The
tupendous failure
of the project of colonizing the
Iexican State of Durango, to
which we have already referred, t is a case in point. And the
case of the 4\nglo-Saxol1 stock is analogous to it in this re-
spect. having a higher recuperative pO\\"er conjoined to dis-
ability in becoming acclimatized;! for Felkin and all the Eng-
lish authorities are agreed that the Teutonic peuples are ex-
ceedingly un elastic in pO\\'er of adaptation to tropical climates.
This is unduubtedly in part due to national habits. hut it also
appears to be rooted in race. [n peopling the new lands of
the earth, therefore, we observe a curious complication; for
it is precisely those people who need the colonies must, and
who are bending all their political energies to that end. \yho
labour under the severest disabilities. A popular opinion is
abroad that Africa is to be dominated by the English and Ger-
man nations, If there be any virtue in prediction. it \\,ottld
rather appear that their activities \\"ill be less successful as
soun as the pioneerint; stage gives \\'ay tu the necessity for
actual colonists. \\'ho with their families are to live, labour, and
propagate in the new lands.
Summarizing the vie\\"s of authorities upon this subject, the
almost universal opinion seems to be that true colonization in
the tropics by the white race is impossible,# The only \\Titers
who express themselves favourably are Cra\dord,1I whose
hopes for [ndia have certainly not been fulfilled: Armand A
and Rattray,O Livingstone and Bishop J [annington. according
to Felkin ('!)1 a), and the physicians assembled at the
[edical
* Topinard. Éléments, p. ..J.12.
t Page 57..J. m/,ra ; c/. Brinton, 18 9 0 , p. ..J. o .
t :\lontano. ISiS. p. +-1-7; Corre, ISS2. p. 7..J..
# The most definite as well as the latest expression of expert opinion
fully agrees with this. rick Proceedings of the International Geog-raph-
ical Cong-ress at London, 1895.
" Trans. Ethnolog-ical Society. London, new series. i, p. 89.
1\ Traité de Climatologie, Paris. 1873. 0 Jousset. p. ..J. 26 .
ACCLDL\TIZ.\TIOX: FUTURE OF ECROPEA
R.\CE
, 585
Congress at Berlin in 1890.* with the Society for the Advance-
ment of :\Iedical Science in the Dutch Indian Settlements. t
. \ll these authorities may now be classed as antiquated, except
the last, and moreover the first one represents that nation
which is notoriously unsuccessful in acclimatization. The
opinion of the] )utch physicians who have been fairly success-
ful may be met by as good testimony from their own number
on the opposite side.
Authorities in favour of the vie,y that complete acclimatiza-
tion of Europeans in the tropics is impossible might be multi-
plied indefinitely. Among the earlier \\Titers of this opinion
are Knux ('50). Prichard ('-1;;), and Hunt ('61). The best Ger-
man authority concedes it, including \ ?ircho\\', Fritsch, J oest,
Fischer,! with Duchner ** and Hirsch.11 The French, who
have studied it more scientifically than any other nation, hold
to this opinion with no exception..ð. J ousset declares that re-
cruiting stations never effect a permanent recovery, the only
remedy being to leave the tropics altogether. This opinion
is also shared by many of the Dutch, who dissent from the
favourable views of their countrymen already quoted. \r an
clef Burg 0 expresses it well ,,,hen he states that. after all pre-
cautions have been taken. ., a s
ttlen1('nt ought to be contin-
ually supported by ne\\T supplies from the European continent
in order to have a chance of healthy existence." The English
writers of this opinion include Ravenstein.t Sir \Villiam
Ioore.$ and Tilt.t Dr. Felkin alone holds to a slightly more
* Proc. Royal Geog. Soc., January. IS<)I, p. 3 0 .
t Proc. Seventh Int. Congress of Demography and Hygiene, London,
"\., pp. qu- 1 7 S .
t Felkin, 18<)1. p.6.t-7, and Yerh. Berliner Ges. f. Anth.. 1885, pp. 210,
257, 47.t-. Virchow distinguishes between malaria and climate, which is
generally a distinction without a difference in the tropics.
# Corresponden.lblatt, xviii, p. 17.
II Yerh. Berliner Ges. f. Anth., 1886, p. 16.t-.
A Rey, 1878; Jousset, pp. 426-.t-3.t-. cites many authorities; to these
may be added L. A. Bertillon and Hordier in all their work.
o Trans. Seventh Int. Congress of Demography and Hyg-iene, p. qo.
t Proc. Royal Geog. Soc.. xiii. 18<)1, p. 30. and Proc. British Ass. Adv.
Science. 18<).t-. t Edinhurgh :\Iedical Journal. xxxi, part ii. p. 852.
t Trans. Seventh Int. Congress of Demography and Hyg-iene.
5 86
TIlE R.\L'E
OF E{'ROI'E.
favourable view of colonization in Africa, although he qualifies
it by requiring an unlimited amount of time; and he finds
comfort in the thought that Central Africa is no worse than
India. He finally concedes. ho\yever, that in this latter colony
the hill districts are the only ones where the English can
remain in health. For some years the hopes for _\frica as a
field for colonization ,,-ere based upon the altitude of the inland
plateau. But expert opiniun on this seems to show that. \\.ith
the sole exception of
Iatabele-land. the country is impossible
for European colonists. * .I. \nd en'n Stanley declares that cau-
tious pioneering is all that can he expected for the future in the
Congo basin-that colonization \yas llC\'er anticipated at all. t
In the face of such testimuny there can be but one conclusion:
to urge the emigration of women. children. or of any saye
those in the most robust health to the tropics may not be
to murder in the first degree, but it should he classed. to put
it mildly, as incitemcnt to it.
It must not he understo,)d that by this is meant that the
white man can nut live in the tropics. J I ygienic precautions
and great care can often render a prolongeel sojourn in these
regions perfectly harmless. Hut. as \ Y allace ('!l0) observes, the
Englishman who can spend a summer in Rome in safety only
hy sleeping in a tm\ er and by never venturing forth at night,
can not be truly said to be acclimatell. A colony can ncver
approximate even to the ci\"ilization of Europe until it can
abolish or assimilate the native servile population; and yet,
one
f the .2].lany !11Ìngs which are expressly for1
dden tQ all
colonists in the tropics is agricultural lahour. It would be a
waste of energy to give citations to prove this. fur every work
on acclimatization insists upon the necessity of this precau-
tion, Let it be understood. then. that a colonial policy in the
tropics means a permanent servile native population, which is
* This was fully discussed at the Sc'"enth Int. Congress of Demography
and Hygiene. at London. Felkin and :\Iarkham took a hopeful "iew,
while Ravenstein asserted that only a portion of the platcau was avail-
able. Cf. Jousset. p. 3,P.
+ Proc. Int. Geographical Congress. London, 1895; cf. especiallv
Scottish Gcog. :\Iag., xi, 1:)95, p. 512.
,\CCI nL\TIZ.\TIO
: JIX A,
593
of its most ardent and skilful advocates, Broca, Collignon,
Livi. Topinard. \Yeisbach. and a host of others, fully justifies
our use of it as a primary test. (C{. Kiederle, 1896 a, p, 41.)
A number of technical points have to be considered in the
correction and co-ordinatiun of results from ùifferent parts
of Europe. The most important is the distinction between
the German and the French systems. otherwise called those of
nroca and von [hering respectively. The Germans, led by
\"irchow, Ranke, and Kollmann measure, not the maximum
length of the skull as the French du. but its length in a huri-
zontal plane. parallel to the normal plane of vision, Their
indexes are tints appreciably higher than those in which the
greatest length, \yherever found, is measured. (Garson, 188-t-
and 188ó b. is good on this; see also the index to our Bibliog-
raphy under Craniometry and
Icthods.) A correction of one
to the other is. however, possible, as \\'e have shown. (Ripley.
1896 a). Ammon ('!Hi). measuring several thousand heads on
both systems. finds the difference to be 0.-t-7 of one unit. \Ve
ha,'e, therefore. in rough accordance \\-ith his results, every-
where deducted one-half unit from the horizuntal cephalic
index to reduce it to a base comparable ,yith the French data.
The system of the latter certainly seems to be the more natu-
ral one; it is adopted in every conntry of Enrope except Ger-
many. Even the younger S\\'iss anthropologists, some in Ger-
many and most of those in Austria, makes use of this French
system.
Finally. anthropologists distinguish hetween the relative
proportions uf the head. measured over all the soft tissues, and
those taken upon the skull divested of all the fleshy parts.
The first is called the cepl1alic, in contradistinction to the second
or cnmial in(lex. All sorts of correctiOt
s have been suggested
for reducing one to the other. Experience seems to show that
the cephalic index is generally ahout t\yO units ahove that
taken on the cranium, In other \yords, the living heacl secms
to be relatively broa(h
r than the cranium by about three per
cent. It is probable. as my friend Or. Beddoe has suggested
to me in correspondence, that the correction to he made will
differ according to the degree of dolichocephaly. heing greater
59-1-
TIlE R.\CES OF El'ROI'E.
in the relatively long heads. lIe sugg-ests a correction of two
units in the purely dolichocephalic types. decreasing succes-
sively to about one and one half in mesocephaly. and to some-
what less than one in the broadest-headed types. Thus alone
can we recuncile the results ohtainecl hy different students
(Ripley, 1896 a) in \"arious parts uf Europe. \Ye have, hO\\"-
ever, to avoid complications. uniformly adopted in the con-
struction of our maps the customary correction of two units;
adding two units, in other \\"ords, to the cranial index to ob-
tain the cephalic proportions.
\Ye have discussed the merits of the statistical systems of
average 'i:crSllS seriation in our chapter on the" Three Euro-
pean Races" (g. 'I'.). For reasons there given, our maps rep-
resent average indexes unless othen\"isc stated.
ApPEXDIX D.
Rlollds alld Brllllets.
For technical details cuncerning the divers methods. both
of observation and classification. the follO\\"ing references \\'ill
he useful: \
irchO\\", 1886 h. on the German system; Topinard,
1886 h, 1887, and 1889 c; Livi, 1896 a. p. 52, Beddoe. 188 5.
p. 7 6 , gives an especially good criticism of the German s\"stem
as compared \\"ith his O\\"n. Collignon. 1888. and in all his
recent \\-ork. uses a modification of T opinard's scheme. both
alike rejecting all neutral shades. Livi. in the Atlas. 1896 a.
shO\\-s the parallelism of the maps of types and of traits. Our
method employed in reducing the \\"idely differing systems
to a common base. so that comparisons may properly be dra\\"11.
is simple. In many areas along the border line of systems the
same population has been studied from each side. Tlms, in
the Tyrol, Tappeiner (1878, p. 269) has studied adults. so that
his results may he correlated \\"ith those of Li\"i in ltaly. At
thc same time Schimmer has studied the children of this region.
so that his data from the same people ma} bind them to the
Cerman-Austrian populations. \ \' eishach, from adults in Aus-
tria, also works near by p895 b, p. 73). Dr. Deddoe, in his.
.-\l'l)E
DIX C,
595
nlonumental work, The Races of Dritain, with results of per-
sonal observation from all over Europe, gives data for inter-
national comparison, showing, for example, that southern Eng-
land equals Alsace, and that Zurich equals London (p. 73, seq.).
In anuther place he gives opportunity for comparison with the
French system (1882 b). Topinanl (Eléments, pp. 33 8 , 339),
from the same observations, has shown that Xormandy, Yi-
enna. and Cornwall are about cqually pigmented, and that
the \Yalloons and the Bretons are about alike in this respect.
KnO\ying from \"anderkindere, \ïrcho\Y, and Schimmel' how
the \Yalloons are related to the rest of central Europe, the way
is clear. For Spain we have the merest hint from study of the
eyes alone (A.rchiv fÜr Anthropologie, xxii, p. 431), but Dr.
Ferraz de
Iacedo has kindly placed his data for two thousand
Portuguese at our disposition since this map was made. It
,confirms the prevalent brunctness completely. Other refer-
ences for the \"arious countries \\'ill be found in their respective
chapters. \ Yeisbach (1884) gi\'es data for southeast Europe.
ApPExmx C.
Statllre.
The data for this map are sufficiently indicated by our refer-
ences in the follO\ying pages, \yherein nearly every country
is treated in detail. A comprehensive summary by Deniker,
\\"ith a map on a large scale, is about to appear in
Iém. Soc.
(L\nth. It confirms our results fully so far as any details have
been published.
A point of especial importance to note is that no correc-
tion for differences of age has been made. The practice of
different countries varies; in some. conscriptions taking place
at the age of nineteen years, in others being deferred to t\\"enty
or even twenty-onc. Full gro\\"th not bcing attained until
se\"eral years later even than this, the result of different ob-
servers will vary accordingly. It has seemed best, however,
to give the results exactly as taken. since no corrcction will
probably amount to much more than a centimetre. Practically
59 6
THE R,\CE
OF ECROPE.
the only country \\"hich differs considerahly is Xorway, for
\\"hich Arho's results are gi\ en at t\\Tnt)"-t\\"o years. All others
lie het\\'een nineteen and twenty-one. Our statures for the
British Isles are also unduly high by comparison. hecause they
are takcn independently upon fully adult men. The effect of
this has been. of course, slightly to exaggerate the superiurity
of both thcse Teutonic peoples on our map. It \\ as thought
better. hO\\'ever. to avoid confusion by gi\'ing averages ex-
actly as taken, making no correction for age differences \\'hat-
ever.
1Iany serious technical difficulties have to be overcome in
making an exact comparison of the data respecting stature
in different countries. It is important to distinguish statures
taken un the cntirc male population from those taken in the
army alone; for all degenerate typcs have bcen eliminated from
the latter h} the examining surgeons, Dcniker (I8IX n.
601
environment, physical or social: of selection in its various
phases; and of those other disturbing factors, which, together
\\-ith the direct and perhaps predominant influences of hered-
ity, constitute the figure of man as he stands. \Yherever Deni-
ker has
pied a more or less stable combination of traits, hE.
has hit upon it as a race, to paraphrase a well-knO\yn injunc-
tion. It is a case of too devoted attachment to the school of
Broca: to the neglect of the admonitions of the followers of
\ïllermé. If a certain group of men be discovercd short of
stature. they are at once assumed to bc so by virtue of hered-
ity. This is not ah\-ays the case. For example, on Deniker's
map of races, a .. \
istulan .. subtype, so called because of its
prevalence among the Poles, is set apart because of its very
short stature, from the main body of the Russians, who are-
termed .. Oriental" by race. Is this justifiable? \ Y e have:
already sought to show that the apparent short stature of the
Poles is largely due to thc presence of a vast horde of Jews,
who by their intermarriage have depressed the average for
the country unduly, Is this mere political chance, the result
of a few decrees of the Pulish kings, to be allo\\-ed to father
e\'en a .. sub-race" ? 1Iake allÜ\\"ance for this. and the Poles,
it seems to us, fall at once into their propcr place among the
other Slavs.
A number of modifying factors are competent to effect a
change of stature in a group of men, Deniker disregards this
fact. Because of local differences of stature all through the
brachycephalic middlc zone of Europe. this great population,
which has morc and more universally been recognised as fun-
damentally a unit by descent from a broad-headed Celtic (?)
ancestry. is by Deniker broken up inte) a number of subtypes.
\Yhcrever the broad-heads happen to be tall, they are set apart
from the" Occidental" (Alpine) race by our author, and at-
tributed to the "Adriatic" race. that darkish, very broad-
headed, but, in contradistinction to the other brachyccphals
of central Europe, '('cry tall type ,yhich certainly prcyails in
Bosnia. Sen'ia, and Dalmatia. Thus the proverbially tall popu-
lation in the Rhune-Sal>ne Yalley. \\'hich all other anthropolo-
gists since Broca have becn content to consider tall by reason
602
THE R.\CES OF ECROl'E.
of an infusion of Teutonic blood from a nurgundian ancestry,
is by Deniker attributed to the presence of this far-distant
.. Adriatic ,. or ., sub-Adriatic ., type. This is in utter defiance
of geographical probability; it sets aside all historical evi-
del1Ce tlms to herd the Burgundian and the Bosnian together.
\Yhat if both are tall. brachycephalic, and darkish in complex-
ion? Is there no other explanation in natural science to be
found? The Adriatic type is thus scattered broadcast all over
Europe by our author wherever a darkish and broad-headed
contingent happens to be tall. One bit lies isolated just cast
of the Ulaek Sea; a second in south central Russia; and again
in the lower Loire \Talley, in Provence, in S\\"itzerlalHl. in
northern Italy. Call these ,. combinations," as \\"e have said,
if you please. Far be it from us to deny that they exist \\ here
indicated on the map. But \\'110 can say that the uriginally
hroad-headed peasantry in Burgundy are not tall because of
the surpassing fertility and material prosperity of the CÓte
d'Or. with the addition perhaps of a strain of tall Teutonic
blood. just as the Poles are stunted because of the interm
xture
\\"ith Jews? The t\\-O local anomalies are perfectly explicable
by other means than 0 resort to the theory of race. That is
the explanation to be adopted only \\'hen all environmental
or uther disturbing factors have been eliminated,
Just a \\ onl of minor criticism by way of interlude. ()ur
author's map of the distribution of .. races" seems to us a bit
too minutely detailed to merit the fullest confidence. .-\ little
generalizing \\"here specific data are not over-abundant would
seem to yield a nearer approximation to the truth.
Iinnte
detail for outlying parts of the continent. \\'here obscn"ations
havc been by scores and not by thousands. awakens distrust.
Our author is fully acquainted with the best that is known;
but even that is oftcn little. His division of .. races" is a hit
too arbitrary, even if \\'e vie\\" them only. as we have saill,
as .. existent types," Thus his map of Spain shows the larger
part to he constituted of his" Ibero- r nsular" race-that is to
say, brunet. dolichocephalic. and undersizcd in stature. nut
his map shows also a number of regiuns in Spain where an
entireh" {,listinct one of his six main .. races "-his .. A.tlanto-
.\PPEXIHX D.
60 3
l\Iediterranean "-is indicated. \Yhere is the division line
dra\\-n between .. Ibero-Insular" and "Atlanto-1Iediterra-
nean ,.? Judging by the tints of the map, they are as different
as their names. Dut compare this with Olóriz's map of stat-
ure (page 2ï5 slIPra) in Spain. At once it appears that all
provinces whose average stature falls below 1.65 are dubbed
.. Ibero- Insular "-classed. that is. \\"ith Sardinia. Corsica. and
Calabria-while all regions quite the same in head form and
pigmentation, characterized by a stature above this arbitrary
line, become at once" Atlanto-.Mediterranean." Tlms the con-
tinuity of type of the tallish population of Catalonia. along the
east coast, is rudely interrupted in this way, as our map shO\\"s;
and an appearance of heterogeneity. which not even Deniker
himself \\ ould acknowledge to exist, is imparted to his map.
One has no right to violate geographical probability in this
way: a little healthy generalization would not have been amiss.
In this connection, however, it should be said that our author
has done \\'ell to emphasize else\\-here the radical difference
in stature bet\\"een these two \Tarieties of what we have termed
the
Iediterranean .. race." It is not easy to explain \\'hy the
Corsican, Sardinian. and Spaniard should be so many centi-
metres shorter than the Berber. ",hen they all resemble one
another so closely in other respects, Xevertheless. \ye find
agreement among all the best authorities in affirming a sub-
stantial unity of origin of the t\\"o. \Yhethcr the divergence of
stature be due. as we hold. to a degeneration attendant upon
a too protracted civilization in Europe. to the evil effects of
a long-continued survival of the unfittest through military
selection. or to the depressing influences of malaria, and an
unfavourable environment in Corsica.
pain, and southern
Italy. no man can say \\"ith surety. \\T e admit the fact of dif-
ferences of stature. then: but we object to dra\\"ing the line
at precisely 1.65 metres. and \\"e helieve the inclusion of both
groups in a single all-embracing
[editerranean or Iberian
., race" to be justified by the facts.
In eliminating all efficient factors save heredity, and in
keeping an eye upon geographical probabilities. we have taken
t\\"o of the three steps to\\-ard the scientific constitution of real
60 4
TIlE R.\CES OF EUROPE.
.. races" from Deniker's ,. existing \"arieties" of man. K uw
for the last. A" race" has been defined as an "hereditary
type:' Has our author neglected this factor of heredity? ( )r
has he merely hit upon transitory compounds of human traits?
He is too keen for that. Fortunately, also, men considered
in the mass arc never fickle in this respect. They betray a
marked persistency, even in their minor combinations. Hut
it seems to us, nevertheless. that Denikcr might have sim-
plified his scheme by going back, even of his im1llcdiately heredi-
tary combinations, to thc consideration of at least penultimate
derivation. \\?e may rid ourselves of troublesome compounds
of traits oftentimes in this way. Tlms in
\lsace-Lurraine thcre
certainly is a peculiar persistence of a very tall, blondish. but
anomalously broad-headed population. This is so marked that
Dr. Collignon. prime authority upon the region, dubs it, \\-ith
reservations. a Lothringian sub-race. Hcredity is at \\"(1rk,
for \\-e knu\\ that this type has lasted in this locality for a
number of generations at least. \\'ith some approach to con-
stancy. TIut the consistent evolutionist must go behind this
evidence. lIe must some\\"here find an origin for this com-
bination. It is not enough to affirm that it exists to-clay. That
is merely to dodge the issuc of descent cntirely. To stop here
is to imitate Agassiz and the early systematists. \\'e must
cast about for affinities. H cre \\'e touch, as it seems to us.
the tap-root of Deniker's evil. The eye has been blurred by
the vision of anthropometric diycrgencies, so that it has failed
to note similarities. \\Therein. for example, does this peculiar
type of ...\lsace-Lorraine touch the neighbouring ones? Do
not query yet as to the amount of its difference from its neigh-
hours. Docs it not in its tallness of stature show a distinct
affinity \\"ith the" Xorclic" or Teutonic type? Forget for the
moment that it differs from it in head form and less so in pig-
mentation. Turn. on the other hand, to\\-ard central Europe;
there you find a distinct point d'aPPlli in the broad heaùs ann
gray eyes of the Alpine peoples. Collignon fincls an explana-
tion for the Lothringian type in a cross of this kind between
t\\"0 primary races. Onc confers its stature morc largely than
other characteristics; it betrays a distinct persistency in this
.AI'I'EXIJlX n.
60 5
respect. The other primal element has endowed the cross with
its peculiarities of head form. L'"nless, in this ,yay, we turn
the pages of the book backward, we are speedily confronted
,yith the endless varieties of the mere systematist. The broader
our range of observation, the less do we clearly see. This,
then, is perhaps the real fault of our author in his magnificent
contribution. He certainly gives us one of the most complete
pictures which \ye yet possess of the present anthropologic
composition of Europe: but he leaves us more in the dark than
eyer as to the primary relation of the various parts to each
other. uf course, if one be willing to accept the views of cer-
tain authorities as to the absolute immutability of certain
morphological types, this scheme of Deniker's needs no further
simplification. Those, however. it seems to us, are at variance
\\'ith the \\.hole evolutionary hypothesis.
Analyze our author's scheme in the way we have indicated,
and we may, it seems to us, greatly simplify his elaborate
classification. Even in the course of this hasty criticism we
haye incidentally stated what seem to us to be sufficient reasons
for merging his .. \
istnlan .. race in the .. Oriental"; and for
combining his I, Ibero-insular" and his "Atlanto-1Iediter-
raIH
all .. into one, This reduces the number of his races to
eight. Combine his.\'" ordic and sub-:', ordic, his Adriatic and
sub-Adriatic. and \\-e come quite near the three. or. as we have
said, more probably three and one half races. whose existence
is acknowledged by the grcat majority of the best authorities
to-day. It is comparatively simple to dispose of the rest in
like fashion. especially in the light of recent archæological
research; to discover such intimate relationships as to quiet
our minds as to their primary derivation from the common
sources. Only one great. insurmountable obstacle stands in
the way of the ardent evolutionist who ".ould finally run even
the three primary types to earth in the far-distant past. How
shall we ever reconcile the polar diffcrence in every respect
bet\\'een thc broad-headed _ \siatic type of ccntral Europc and
its two dolichucephalic neighbours on the north and south.
Suppose, as we have done, that even these last t\yo finally arc
traccable to a common African source. are \\'e to confess the
606
TIlE R.\CES OF EUROPE.
existence of two distinct and primary forms of the genlls I/ 01110
-one Asiatic and one African? are we to deny, in other words.
the fundamental unity of the human species? \Ye are enter-
ing upon the field of speculation pure and simple. Only by the
establishment of a broad and secure base of intellectual sup-
plies in the detailed analysis of the present living- populations
can we hope to assure the safety of such expeditions into the
remote past. \\T e need, first of all, a complete knowledge of
the living populations of the earth, ,yith all their variations.
IJeniker promises to afford this more thoruughly perhaps than
any anthrupolog-ist heretofore for Europe. He has certainly
cleared the way for all future investigators, To him all sci-
entists should be duly grateful for this service.
ApPEXDIX E.
Trrzifs as combined ill to T)'/,es.
Having treated of the relation between stature and blond-
ness in individuals, two uther possible combinations of uur
three main pln-sical characteristics remain for consideration-
namely. the r
lations -between the head form and stature and
between head form and blondness rcspectively in the same
person. In hoth cases it appears that ,dÚle normal associa-
tions of these traits-corresponding. that is to say, to our cún-
stitutiun of three ideal racial types-occur in the outskirts of
Europe, no clear evidence of the law is offered in its cen-
tral and most complicated part. Tlms. respecting head form
alld stature. Arbo (IR
5 b. p. 51; 18
7, p, 57) in XOf\\"ay
finds the dolichocephalic individuals generally taller; and in
Italy, Livi (1896 a, p. 92) asserts that the llolichucephalic in-
dividuals are shorter. In each of these cases, it \\'ill be noted,
the associations are normal. since the long-headed type in
I taly. if :\Iecliterranean in type. oug-ht to be less tall. \Yeisbach
(18
5 b, p. 79), in Austria, and
alzburg also discover a nor-
mal Teutonic comhination, the long-headed men heing some-
what taller. The
ame is less clearly true in Poland (Elkind,
1896, co!. 363), in Aveyron (Lapouge-Dl1rand, 1897-'98, re-
APPEXJ)IX E.
60 7
print. p. 27). and in Valais (Declot, 1895, p. 493). In Badcn
Ammon (18qo. p. Lt-) at first found his dolichocephalic men
taller a
a rule, but his later work (18
9, pp. 112 ct scq.) fails to
confirm it. Among other observers. Ranke ( Beitrãge, v, 188 3,
p. 199) in Bavaria; Anutchin (1893, p. 285) in Russia; Collig-
non (1883. reprint. pp, 57-59) in France; and Olóriz (I 8Y4 a,
p, 52) in Spain; discover no relation whatever between the two
traits in the same individual. Eichholz (1896. p. 101) for Rus-
sia is also doubtful, and his data are in any case too limited to
give reliable results in this matter.
Turning finally to the association of head form and pig-
mcntation. again we find Arbo asserting a normal Teutonic
relation in X"or\\'ay (1895 b, p. 55, and 1898, p. 68). Dr. Livi
(Ü
96 a, p. 95) also finds his dolichocephalic men of l\Iediter-
ranean type darker in complexion, or rather in colour of hair,
as they ought normally to be. \
on I [ölrler (1
76, p. 6) and
Regel (18<<)2-'96, iv. p. 600) give evidence for \\ïirtemberg
and Thuringia respectively tu the same effect-viz., that their
long-headed individuals more often than otherwise tend to
be relatively light. Ammon. however, in his latest work (Ü
99,
pp. 18 9- 1 9 1 ), finds almost no indication of it in Baden. Carret
( 188 3. p. 100) asserts it of the Savoyanls, but gives no precise
data to verify the statement. In :.\[oravia,
Iatiegka's figures
(1892 a) for three hundred and ninety-five individuals show too
slight a tendency to be of value. :\Iost other observers discover
110 relation whatever between the t\\'o traits. dolichocephalic
individuals being as apt to he light as dark. Among these are
Ranke, for Bavaria (neitrãge. v, 1883. p. 19<<));
\nt1tchin. for
}{u
sia (1893. p. 285); :\lajer and Kopernicki. for Calicia (1877,
i. p, 1,.p); Elkind. for Poland (1896. col. 362): Eichholz, for
Russia (18
6. p, 107): and Bedot. for S\\"itzerland (l895, p.
4
3). T\\"o observers. on the other halHl. \\' eisbach in Austria
(I 8
5 h. p, 76), and Fmme in Russia (I 886)-the latter, how-
ever, with a very limited series of forty-one persons only-
find their dark individuals rather more long-headed.
608
TIlE R.\CES OF EPROI'E.
ArPEXDIX F.
This map seems to give average statures slightly Imver than
those of other observers. like \Yeisbach, Korösi, and Janko;
but. on the other hand. they are corroborated by Scheiber,
l\lajer and Kopernicki. and Zuckerkandl. In all cases the reI a-
ti\rity of the various districts is precisely the same; it is con-
firmed by the maps for the empire by Le
Ionnier and ::\Tyr-
dacz, It seems to fit perfectly the results for neighbouring
countries, given by Liyi, Zakreze\\'ski, and Anutchin.
INDEX.
Aamlid, 206,
Aberdeen, blondness in. 322,
.-\bkhasian. see also Circassian:
..j.3ï. 4+0, 4..j.I.
Acclimatization, 500-589; alcohol-
ism and vice, 562: food and
habits of life, 563; consumption
as a racial trait, 565: syphilis
racially considered. 567: racial
intermixture. 569: physical
elements of climate. 571 -57..j.:
physiologIcal effects of. 57..j.;
results ot hygiene. 578: fertil-
ity, 579: comparison of au-
thorities. 584: two processes
compared, 587; bibliography,
5 8 9.
Adighe. 4+1.
.\driatic race. 412, 597,
Afghans, 450,
.-\frica. see also Algeria, Berbers,
Tunis: Vandals in. 30: centre
of blond dispersion, 71: hlond
Kahyles in, ï7; Cro-:\Iagnon
type in, 177: Oriental and \Vest-
ern populations in. 277; theo-
ries of origin of hlondness in,
279. 280: Jews in, 371.
.-\griculture. differentiation of. 12;
origin in Europe, 487,
.\inos. colour. ÓI, ..j.ó5,
.\Ihania. relation to Venetia, 25 8 ;
its physical anthropology, 4 11 -
..j.q.: Alhanians in Italy. 270. 40..j..
..j.q; in the Peloponnesus, 4 0 R
-t-12.
.\Iemanni, the dialect, 233,
Algeria. see also Africa: accli-
matization in, 5ó..j., 572: com-
parative birth rates in. 582.
Allgau, 233.
Alpine racial type. 72: colour, 74;
in areas of isolation. 7..j., 139,
ql. 47..j.: general physical
description of. 123. 128; in
France. 138. q.7. 470: in Savoy,
AU\'ergne. Brittany, 139, 471;
in Burgundy. I..j.5: a primitive
race in Europe. q.6. I..j.7: in
the Ardennes. 159, 471; in the
Vosges. 159: in southwestern
France, 17K: in Aquitaine. 178,
..j.71; in Béarn, 193, 196: in K 01'-
way, 207, 211. 472; in Germany,
218: in Po Yalley, 250; in Swit-
zerland and the Tyrol. 289- 2 93.
471: in Holland and Zeeland.
297- 2 99. 47 2 ; relation to Slavs
and Teutons. 355-357; and Il-
lyrians. 415: Asiatic origin of.
..j.17, 4+8; archæological e\'i-
dence. ..j.70: in central Europe.
472: in Denmark. ..j.72: in Spain.
472: its consen'atism. :;:;0. 586;
a rural type. 54+: a sedentary
class. 5..j.9: pathological traits.
;69,
,\Ips. see also :\fountains: hroad-
headedness in. 5..j., 28<)-293, 471:
un-Teutonic population in, 125;
stature in. 227; culture in. ..j.90;
en\'irnnment and social coudi-
tions in. 533,
.\Isace-Lorraine, language in. 21;
60 9
610
TilE R.\CES OF EUROI'E.
crossed type in. q.
: stature in.
226. 235 (map). 2Jb: head ionn
in. 235; Jews in. 375: primitive
head form.
6
: families in. 53 1 ;
stature in cities of. 55 I. 553:
Deniker's classification. 60
,
.-\ltitude. see :\lountains.
America. head form of students,
41: aboriginal head form. homo-
geneous and intermediate. 4 6 :
Asiatic physiognomy among
aborigines. 50: colour among
aborigines, 60: stature of In-
dians. 80,
.-\mmon's la\\". 5
6. 5
7,
. \natolia. see Asia :\1 inor.
.\ngles. see Saxons,
Angou lême. 169,
Ansaries. 447,
Apennines. see also
Iountains:
geology of. 253. 254,
.-\ppenzell. stature in. 287.
Apulia. 270,
Aquitaine, see also Basques. Dor-
dogne. dC,: English in. 3 0 :
ethnology. 165: colour in. 165:
stature in (map). 170; Alpine
type in. 178.
Arabs. see also Semites. stature.
382: head form of. 387. 390.
09,
Aragon. see Spain. 20,
.-\ramitz. 19
,
Arc hæology. see Cro- :\Iagnon.
Culture. as also separate coun-
tries: Cro-:\Iagnon type. 17
.
176. 177: of Germany. 230: of
British Isles. 30tr-31O: oi Rus-
sia. 352: and language. 45 Ó :
in Europe.
Ó3.
86-51 I: in
France. 486-4 8 8.
Ardennes plateau. geography of.
15 8 : Alpine racial type in. 159.
71.
Areas of characterization. -1.8. 56:
Danubian plain. -1-31.
Armenians. head form of. 387: in
the Caucasus. 438: in Asia
:\linor. 443-448,
.-\nnenoid type. ++-t. 4-1-7. +-J.8.
Armorica. see Brittany.
.-\rnauts. see Alhania,
Ar\"erni. see also Auvergne: 167.
168.
Aryans. see also Language:
French and German theories.
455: blondness of. 449. 455.
56:
archæology 'i. 'crs liS philology.
456: language of. 478-485; Asi-
atic hypothesi
.
80: geograph-
ical localization of,
8I. 482,
.\shkenazim. see also Jews: phys-
ical appearance. 385-390,
Asia
Iinor. Greeks in. 409: Turks
in. 419: physical anthropology.
442-448: a pathway of immigra-
tion. 473,
.\ssisi. 252,
Assyrian. see Semites. 375,
Atlanto-:\lediterranean race type.
12 9, 4 6 7. 597. 603,
.-\tlas :\Iountains. colour in. 27
,
Attica. cephalic index in. 409,
.\ustria. stature and colour in.
107. 223. 349. 608: disharmonic
type in. 228: Teutonic traits in.
228. 345: cephalic index in
(map). 228: Jews in. 37J: head
form of city population in. 547:
brunetness in cities of. 55 Ó .
.-\ustria- Hungary. stature in. 349.
(map) 350. 608.
.-\U\-ergne. geographical features
oi. 135. lÓ
: .-\Ipine racial type
in. 139. 178. 471: colour in. qR
167. 171: long-headed substra-
tum in.
64: suicide in. 5 20 :
home families in. 531: el1\'iron-
ment and social conditions in.
5.B,
A \"ars, 432,
An')Ton. 132,
Azerbeidjian. see Tatars,
Baar. plateau. 228.
Baden. see also Black Forest:
stature in. 107. 226. 236 (map):
colour in. 107.234: head fonn in
cities IIf. 545: stature in cities
of. 55 I: colour in cities of.
55 6 ,
Bajo\"ars. see Ba\"aria: 22
,
Balearic Islands. language in, 19,
Balkan states. see also Albania,
Bosnia. Greece. Turkey. etc.:
lack of physical assimilation in,
15: geography of,
Ol; Slays in.
03: peoples of -(map). 402; lin-
guistic di\"isions in, 40
: reason
for Turkish supremacy in. 406:
religion in.
05.
Baltic Sea. centre of Teutonic dis-
persion, 213.
Bash kirs. 362,
Basques. language of, 20. 21:
number and distribution of, ISI:
social and pulitical institutions
of, 181. 182: language. agglu-
tinati \"e and psychologically
primiti\"e. 183-186: theories as
to origin, [85; the language
mo\"ing northward (maps). 187-
190: cephalic index of (map).
190: difference between French
and Spanish head form of, 191:
facial type of. 193. 19
(map):
in the Pyrenees, 195; recent the-
ories of origin of. 196: histori-
cal data. [gB: Collignon's hy-
pothesis. 198-201: disharmon-
ism of head form of, 199: artifi-
cial selection engendered by
linguistic indi\-iduality, 200-20
:
stature and facial features of,
202: local customs of adorn-
ment among. 203: and Picts in
the British Isles. 325,
Béarn. stahlre in. 82: Alpine type
in. 193. 196.
Basse-i\a\"arre. 195,
Ba\"aria. stature. 82. (map) 227:
stature and colour in. 107;
cur\"es of cephalic index in.
116: Alpine type in. 218: Sla\"ic
it1\'asion of. 2
4: long-headed
substratum in. 46
: stature in
cities of, 551: brunetness in
cities of, 555,
Bedouins. see Arabs and Berbers,
Bektasch. 447,
Belfort. 159,
'.
IXDEX.
61 I
Belgæ. 51. 158: in Brittany, 152,
Belgium. see also Flemings and
\\'alloons: shape of nose in. 122:
Teutonic element in. 156: ge-
ography of (map). 15S-163:
colour in (map), 161; stature
(map). 161; contrast of upland
and plain population in. 161-
163: cephalic index (map). 162;
stature in cities of, 55 I.
Berbers. a European type. 47. 466:
Cro<\Iagnon type among. 1ï7:
physical traits of, 277. 278.
Berlin. Sla \"ic it1\'asion of, 244.
Berne. see Switzerland: stature
in. 287: colour in (map). 288,
Berri. 156,
Bilbao. 188,
Bituriges. 167. 172,
Black Forest. see also Baden:
colour in. 75. 23
: stature in.
80. 228. 23
: un-Teutonic popu-
lation in. 125: Alpine type in.
218. 232: pure and mixed popu-
lations in. 231; an area of isola-
tion. 232,
Blondness. see also Colour and
Pigmentation: and altitude. ï6.
23
: and unfa\"ourable economic
en\"ironment. 77: and stature.
106: increasing toward north
Europe.
68: a class distinction.
451.
69: origin through ;uti-
ficial selection. ..j67: technical
methods. .59
: and head form.
607,
Bohemia. see also Czechs: stature
in. 349: arch;eology of,
99,
Biihmerwald. see Bohemia: stat-
ure in. 227,
Boii. see Bohemia. 224,
Bologna. 503,
Bordelais. 150. 172,
Borreby. 212,
Bosnia. stature in. 258. 350. 413;
head form in. 3
5: Sla\"s con-
\"erted to :\Iohammedanism Ül.
405.
12: blandness in. 414:
arch;l'ology of, 4 2 7. 499,
Boundaries. l)olitical. not always
612
THE R.\CEs UF }'TRUI'E.
linguistic, 2]; political. a super-
ficial product, 32,
Brain, size and weight of. 43,
Brachycephaly. definition. 37,
591: and altitude. 52; in Alps,
5
; in Ardennes, 159,
Brandenburg. see Germany: eth-
nology of. 219; Slavic il1\'asion
(J f. 244,
Brenner Pass, 290.
British Isles. language and place
names in, 22 (map); stature by
occupations in. 92: colour and
stature in. 106; Keltic-speaking
people in, 125: Keltic question
in. 127; physical geography of,
300, (map) 302: head form in,
303, (map) 30
, 3 1 7. 547: archæ-
ology of. 306; Long-Barrow pe-
riod in. 306-308; Round-Barrow
period in, 308-310; Teutonic in-
vasions of. 310-317: place names
in. 312, (map) 313; colour in,
65, (map) 318. 319-32
: Iberians
in, 323-,P7: Basques in. 325:
stature in (map), .P7-329:
weight in, 329: facial character-
istics in, 330-333: telil1peramcnt
in. 3,P ; Jews in. 371; long-
headed substratum in,
6
; col-
our of primitive stratum of pop-
ulation in, 466: intensity of sui-
cide in England (map). 521:
growth of cities in. 540; stature
in cities of, 552; brunetness in
cities of. 556,
Brittany, distribution of popula-
tion in. 13: Keltic language in,
22: stature and health in (map),
85, 86; stature in. 09. (map)
100; stature and colour in, 106:
Keltic-speaking people in, 125.
151; geographical ieatures of.
136. 150; .-\lpine racial type in,
139, 471: cephalic index (map),
151; coast and hill population
in. 151; Teutonic race in, 152,
153; place names (map), 155;
suicide in. 520: home families
and environment in, 531-533:
head form of city population in,
54 6 ,
Broad-headedncss, see Brachy-
cephaly, Head form, etc.
Bronze Age. see Culture, Hall-
statt, etc,: 487-510; and incin-
eration.
9ï,
Brunetness. see Colour and Pig-
mentation: most persistent in
hair. 6
: traits 'i'crSI/S types. 65;
in Europe, 66, 7I: increases
from north to south in Europe,
69: more persistent than bland-
ness, 70; in France. q7: in
British Isles. 319: and Keltic
language. 321: in city pI)lmla-
tions. 555; an index of vitality,
557: technical methods, 594;
and head form, 607.
Brythonic. 321. 324.
Bukowina.
26.
Bulgarians, language of. 25, 3
5,
o
, 422; Slavonized Finns,
05;
origin of. 421: physical charac-
teristics of. 425.
28.
Burgundy. see France: language
of. 2
: head form in. I..J3; stat-
ure in, q
; crossed type in. q
:
Alpine type in, I..J5: Deniker's
hypothesis. 601.
Cadurci, 167,
Caithness, Teutons in, 315,
Caledonians. see Scotland: 32
.
3 2 9,
Calabria. geographical isolation
of. 270: Alhanians in. 41'4,
Canary Islands. 177,
Carpathians, see also
I ounta in
:
stature in, 81, 82,
Castile. see Spain, 20,
Castilian, language, 19,
Catalan. language, 19: language in
Pyrénées-Orientales, 165,
Cancasia. 419: cephalic index in
(map),
39, 440: arch;eology oi.
495: Kahardians and
I agyars.
432: long-headed substratum in,.
4 6 5,
Caucasian race, 436, 440, 4-1- 2 ,
Cclto-Slayic. 121. 356,
Celts. see Kelts,
Cephalic index. see also Head
form: definition and methods.
37. 59 1 -59-1-: lim its of yariation.
38; map of world. 42; map for
Europe. 53; analysis of seria-
tion curyes. 115. 116; map of
eastern Europe, 3..t-O.
Certosa. 503,
Cé\-enole race. 597.
Chaldea. culture. 497.
Champagnac. 175,
Charente. 150; long-headedness
in. 167.
Cher. 156,
Cherhourg. purity of Norman
type in. [55,
Cheremiss. see also Finns: 359.
3 62 .
Chinese. head form. ..t-5,
ChuU\-aches, see also Finns: 360.
365,
Circassian. see al<;o Caucasus: 437,
++0-44 2 ,
Cities. stature in. 95. 551-555; im-
migration to. 538; growth of.
539-543: head form in. 545;
\'ariahility of stature in. 552:
brunetness in. 555,
Ci \'ilization. see also Culture: and
adaptation tn en\'irIJnment. I I.
Classes. See Social Classes,
Classifications. by Deniker. 103.
128. 597: hy Huxley. 73. 467,
Climate. see also A.cc1imatization:
and blondness. 46R: and indus-
try. 514.
Colour. see also Pigmentation: of
skin-in racial classification. 58:
not due to anatomical differ-
ences. 58: world map of skin
colour. 59: physiological pro-
cesses. 61: of hair and eyes. 62:
(.orrespondence in both hair
and eyes. 63. 65: distrihution in
Europe (map). 67: heredity in.
119: Topinard's law. 206: in
Europe. 465. -+66; in city popu-
lations. 555-559,
IXI>EX.
61 3
Como, ethnic internllxture in.
255,
Conquest. seldom general or com-
plete, 29; military and domestic,
contrasted. 30,
Corinth. cephalic index in. 409.
Corniche road, :\Iediterranean
type in. 261.
Cornwall. brunetness in. 319: sui-
cide in. 521.
Corrèze. stature in, 8..t-: a racial
boundary in, 168, [75,
Corsica, language, 19: head form
in. 54. 175: couvade in, 182; and
Sicily compared. 271.
Cossacks. language of. 340: head
form in Kuban. 439,
Côtes-du-
ord. see also Brittany:
153,
Couyade. 182,
Crime, in France, 523; in Italy,
526,
Crimea. 420, 421.
Cro-:\Iagnon type, disharmonism
of. 39. 173: sun'iying in Dor-
dogne, 165-179; prehistoric re-
mains of. 174: cephalic index of,
175: face of. li6: antiquity of,
176: geographical extension.
177; in ScandinEX,
61ï
of city population in, 5-t7; bru-
netness in cities in, 556,
I verveks, 419,
Japan. 45. 49. 303,
Jews, 33: stature of. 3-t9: social
consciousness of, 368: language
of. 369; causes of solidarity of,
370. 371: geographical distribu-
tion of. (map) 370-373: legis-
lation for. 37 2 . 373. 377. 392;
route of. into Poland, 376: con-
versions of. 377. 391. 392: stat-
ure of, 377-382: effect of pros-
perity on stature of. 380. 381:
effect of early marriages among.
382: deficient lung capacity of.
3 82 : viability of. 383-385; causes.
of longevity of. 38-t: two
hranches of, 385: head form of.
386-390. 397: Asiatic hypothe-
sis. 390: intermixture with
Christians. 391. 392: colour of,
62. 65. 73. 393. 394: nose of.
39-t- 396: eyes of. 396: artificial
selection among. 33. 398--too; a
people. not a race. 400: in Bos-
nia. 412: in the Caucasus. -t38.
-t-t 2 : likeness to Greeks, -t1O;
acclimatization of. 571.
J mouds. see Lithuanians: 341.
J oderen. 207. 208,
J urÜks. -t19,
Jutes. 3 12 . 332.
Jutland. see Denmark: prehis-
toric culture in. 508.
Kabardian. see Circassian: -t3 2 .
-t37. 440--t4 2 ,
Kalmucks. see also :\longols: 361.
-t38.
Kalserthal. 292,
Karh'elian. 440.
Kazan. 362,
Kelts. speech in the British Isles
and the Kymric branch. 23. 3 2 1;
place names. 313 (map): prehis-
toric culture of. 28. -t97: the
.. Celtic question." 12-t-128;
race. language. and culture dis-
618
TIlE R.\(,E
0F ECROI'E.
tinguished. 127: the \"illage type
(map). 2.p: in Spain. 276: in
Rhine delta. 298; relation to
Sla\"s, 355-357,
Kirghez. 361. 416. 565,
Kitchen middens. 508, 5Il.
Kohan, 495,
Koumyks. .P9. .po. 438,
Kurds. 443, 445. ..g6,
Kurgans. 35 2 . 353. 35 8 ,
Kymry. see Kelts: Kymric lan-
guage and place names (map),
23. 321; Gauls and Celts, 127,
Ladino. 282,
Lake dwellers. see Switzerland,
Landes. physical characteristics
in. 84; unfa\"ourahle character
of. 164; Cro-1lagnon type in.
li7,
Language. distinct from race. 17.
20; in Iberian peninsula, 19:
in Alsace-Lllrraine, 21; in Brit-
ish Isles. 22; Gaelic. 23: nation-
ality not dependent upon. 24:
in Switzerland. 24: Romansch.
in Switzerland. 24: Burgun-
dian. 24: Bulgariat. 25: Rou-
manian. 25: :.Iagyar. 25:
migration traced by place
names. 26: less permanent than
tradition and folk customs. 27:
coalescence. 27; Finnic and
Lithuanian. in Russia. 27:
Basque. 20. 183- IQO (map). 479:
Basque-French houndary (map).
190: Frankish dialect. 231: in
the :Netherlands. 29-1-: Frisian.
294: Russian. 3.W: Semitic ori-
gins, 375: Greek. 408: Ural-Al-
taic. 415; and arch;eology. 456:
and European origins. -1-75: lin-
guistic pal;eontology. -1-76--1-81:
Sanskrit. -1-76: Lithuanian a
primiti\"e. 478: -\r
an. 478:
Finnic and Aryan. -1-79. 4Ro:
Berber and .\ryan. 479 :
Schmidt's theory. -1-80,
Lannion. 153. 177,
Lapps. 359. 361. 362. 36-1-. -1-62,
Laze, 441. 442.
Libyans. see also . \frica: '2iQ,
Lemo\"ici. 167, IiI.
Lemuria. 44.
Lesghians. 440, 441.
Letto- Lithuanian. language of.
3-1-0: head form of. 344: colour
of. 346: relation to Scandina \"ia.
3 6 5,
Lincolnshire. Danes in, 315:
blnndness in, 320,
Liguria. stature CUf\'es of, 108:
modern population of. 258:
cephalic index of (map). 259:
theories of population of. 260-
263,
Ligurians. 258: theories of origin
of. 261: 1I1 Garfagnana, 4 fJ6 .
5 0 3.
Limcs Ramal/lis. 230. 233,
Limcs SorabiClls. 239,
Limoges. 167. IÓ9: colour in. li2:
Teutonic race in. 179.
Limousin. stature in (map). 83.
167. 169. 171.
Lithuania. see also Letto-Lithu-
anian: Tat2.1"s in. -1-21; archaic
language of. 477--1-79,
Li\"s. 341,
Loiret. head form in. 140,
Lombards. in Bene\"ento. 30: in-
Yasion of Italy. 25-1-,
Lombardy. cephalic index curve
of. lIS: Teutonic intermi:\.ture
in. 255: stature in. 258,
Long-Barrow. period of. 111 Brit-
ish Isles. 306-30R
Loris. 4-N,
Lucca. 258. 260. 263,
Lucchese. 258.
Luxembourg. population of. 163,
:.Iaf.,ryar. see Hungarians.
:.Iacedonia. 422,
:.Ialaysia. boundary of. -1-7: skin
colour in. 60,
:.Iarche. 252,
:.Iarne. 13. 159,
:.Iassachusetts Institute of Tech-
nology. cephalic inde-,,;: of stu-
dents of. 41: colour of hair and
eyes of students. b5.
lIassif Cmtralc. 135.
Iecklenburg, Sla\"ic in\"asion of,
2++,
Iediterranean racial type. de-
scription of. 128-130: in Rous-
siIlon. 165: in the Pyrenees. 196:
around Gulf of Genoa and Cor-
niche road. 261; isolation of,
273: head form of. 273. (map)
274: and Finns. 366: relation to
Greeks. 407: in Asia l\Iinor.
++-J.. 448. 450: the primitiw race
in Europe. 461-465: and the
Berbers. -1-66: and Hallstatt peo-
ple. 500; its political radicalism.
536.
lédoc. 167. lï2,
Iedulli. 167. 172,
.:\1 elanesia. head form. 45, 47.
Ierian. 353.
.:\Iesocephaly. 37.
.:\1 esopotamia. ++2,
.:\1 igrations. 16: domestic, not
military. 30.
.:\Iilan. 256,
Iingrelians. 441.
I ohammedans. in Bosnia. -1-11-
Ioldo - \\"alláchians, see Rou-
manians,
Iongols. linguistic classification.
358: physical characteristics.
3 61 : head form (map). 362: fea-
tures. 362, 367: pathological
traits. 567,
.:\Iontenegro. broad-headedness in,
-1-13.
.:\Ioors. in\"asion of. 20: in Spain.
276.
.:\Iora\"ia. 345. 430: archæology.
499,
:\Iorbihan. colour in. 152.
.:\ 1 0 nh-ins. see also Finns. 362.
.:\10rocco. colour. 71. 278,
.:\lof\'an. 14I.
.:\Iountains. blondness in. 76. 235.
46S: stature in. R I. 82. 226. 287:
effect on populations. IOS: Al-
pine race in Italy in. 252: effect
I::\I>EX.
ól9
in Berne. 2R7-2S9; effect 111 ac-
climatization, 573,
.:\1 usco\"ites, 340.
.:\Iycenean culture. 495,
Nationality. and race. 57, 214: anrl
social solidarity, 36R.
N a \"arra. 19R.
Netherlands, languages in. 29-1-;
head form of, 295. (map) 296;
Alpine t)pe in. 472.
Xogays. see Tatars: 419. 420.
X ordic race. 12
. 365. 597,
K ormandy. literature. 150: cephal-
ic index (map). 151; Teutonic
type in. 153: Teutonic place
names in
map). 155.
ormans. in Britain. IOI: in
France. 13-1-: in Normandy. 152,
155: shape of nose, 154: in Brit-
ish Isles. 316,
Xorway. see also Scandina\"ia:
shape of nose in. 122: Teutonic
type in. 205; cephalic index in
(map), 206: brachycephaly along
coast of. 207: colour along
coast oi. 207: stature in ( map),
20 9: theories of origin of coast
population. 21 I: Alpine type in,
21I. 4ï2: stature in. 226: prehis-
toric culture in. 508: hronze
culture in. 509,
K Ofwegians. in British Isles. 315.
ose. as a racial trait. 122. 123:
as a Jewish characteristic. 394,
X o\"ilara. 500,
Uber- \ \' olfach. 232,
Occidental race. 597,
Occupations. indirect effect on
stature. 89: direct effect on stat-
ure, 9 1 . 95,
Oetzthal :\lps. 290,
Oléron. Cro-.:\Iagnon type 111,
177.
Olympia. -1-95,
Orkney Islands. 316. 472.
Orleans, 13-1-,
Ossetes. -1-36. ++0-++3,
Osterdal. 205. 208. 209,
6:w
THE RACES OF ECRUl'E.
Ostjaks. 360-363. 365,
Otlillga Saxollica. 15-t.
Pacific Ocean. head form in is-
lands of. -t6.
Palafitti. 502,
Palestine. blond .Amorites in. 77;
:\nnenoid type in. 4++. 4-+7.
Pamir. 417. 45 1 . 4i3,
Pelasgi. -t07. 4-+R
Peloponnesus. Slavic place names
in. 408: Albanian language 111,
-to8; dolichocephaly of. 409,
Pembroke shire. 316,
Périgord. long-headedness about.
166. ló9; stature in (map). 170;
colour in. li2.
Périgueu).. see Périgord,
Perm iaks. 362,
Persia. 4-+2-44Q,
Pesaro. 252,
Petrocorii. 167. 168. 171. [72,
Phll:
nicians. 387. 408. 4 8 9. 509,
Physical geography. see under
names of countries,
Picts. and Basques. 325; and
Iberians. 467.
Piedmont. Alpine typ& m. 250.
25 1 . 255. 256,
Pigmentation. see also Colour.
Blonds. and Brunets: physiolo-
gy of. 58: first data on. 63; dif-
ficulty of measuring, 63; modes
of determining. 65: and climate.
69: racial anù hereditary as-
pects of. 7I: ohliteration of
racial characteristics in. 7-t: anù
vitality. 55i-559,
Place names. their evidence as to
migration. 26: Finn ic. 26. 353;
in
onnandy (map). 155;
Basque. 188: in Franconia. 22-t:
Sla\'ic. 2,W: in British Isles.
312. (map) 313: Slavic. in Pelo-
ponnesus. -t08,
Po Yalley. intermixture in. 249.
252. 254; Alpine racial type in.
250. 500: long-headed suh-
..;tratum in. 463: arch;cology in.
-t8
. 502: intellectuality in. 526.
Podhalia. 81. 3.t2. 3-t8,
Poùlachians. 342.
Podolia. 3-t 2 . 347,
Poesche. 348,
Poland. colour in, 107, 347; cause
of partition of. 336; heaù form
in. 344; stature in. 107. 348.
(map) 3i8-381; social classes
in, 352.
Poles. as Slavs. 345; stature in
Galicia, (map) 380,
Polesians. 3-t2.
Political. unity. and language. Ii:
houndaries and speech. 21;
boundaries often merely gm-
ern mental. 32; statistics and
race in France, 535.
Pomahs. 422,
Population. internal migration of.
16; its indestructibility, 31.
Portugal. language in. 19: colour
of. iT: head form of. 274; pros-
perity and stature in. 276,
Prague. 223,
Progress. effect in compelling
specialization. I I: not sudden.
16: depends on stress of rival-
ry. .:;6: results ethnically in
mediocrity of type. 5i: and sui-
cide. 519,
Proto--Etruscan. culture. 500,
Provence. language of, 19: stature
in. qR
Prussia. see Germany: racial ori-
gins. 218-221: arch;cology of.
35-t; Finnic origins. 366.
Pygmy race. 99,
Pyrenees. stature. 82. 164. li8:
com.ade in. 182: ::\Iediterranean
type in. 196: as a natural bar-
rier. 273.
Pyrénées - Urientales. language
and race, 20: Iberian type in.
16 5,
Quercy, 167.
Race. and heredity. I; and lan-
guage. 17; outrun by arts. 2Q:
and religion. 33; measured by
head form. 37; and nationality.
57: in pigmentation. ïI; classi-
fications. 1003: modes of identi-
fication. 105. 112. 117: dcfinition
of. 105. 110. I I I; persistency of.
118; effects of intermixture.
569-571.
Raseni, 266,
Rauhe Alp. 218.
Regensburg. SlaYÎc in\"asion of.
2++,
Rcillcllgräbcr. 230. 499,
Religion. and race. 33: 111 Balkan
states. 405. 411--J.22.
Rhætians. 2803.
Rhine Yalley. stature in. 226,
Rhone Yalley. its ethnic impor-
tance. 134. q.8: stature in. 148:
head form in. 139. 293: culture
in. 487. 509: suicide in. 320:
crime in. 523: families in. 531:
radicalism in. 535,
Romansch. 282.
Rome. 269.
Ronces\"alles. 192. 195.
Roumania. 401: language. 403.
4 2 -J.: origin of the name. 423.
Roumanians. 422--J.25; physical
characteristics of. 425-428-
Roumelia. see Bulgaria and Tur-
key,
Round-Barrow. on the Continent,
212. 299. 309: in British Isles.
308-310: and bronze culture.
501.
Rousillon. language and race. 20.
16 5.
Russia. Finnic place names in.
26: Finnic and Lithuanian lan-
guages in. 27. 340; industrialism
and stature in. 93: colour and
stature. 106: houndaries. 335:
physical geography of. 336-339:
Black .:'IIould helt in. 33R: distri-
bution of population. 338: lan-
guages. 339-341: Grcat Rus-
sians. :qo: \Vhite Russians. 34 0 :
Little Russians. 340: head form
in. .lOop (map): uniformity of
head form in. 3,B; dcri\"ation of I
IXDEX.
621
word, 346: colour in. 3-J.6-3-J.8;
stature in. 348 (map); three
ethnic elemcnts in. 358: head
form of Finns and .:\Iongols in
(map), 362; Asiatic influence in
Great Russians. 367; Jews in
(map). 370. 372. 373; colour in.
65. 3-J.7. 469: stature in cities of,
553,
Ruthenians. see Galicia,
Sahara Desert. di\"idcs negro from
European. 47,
Salerno. 270,
Salzburg. stature and colour 111,
107: Teutonic traits in. 228; ce-
phalic index in (map). 22R
Samogitians. see also Lithuanians:
341.
Samoyeds, 390-362.
Santones. 16
,
Saracens. in Spain. 30. 276: in
France. 134. 172,
Sardinia. colour. 71; stature
cun-es. 108; stature in. 129: gen-
cral description of. 270-272,
Sarmatian. 12I. 125.
Sa\"oy. stature. 82: stature and
colour in. [06; physical geog-
raphy. 135: Alpine racial type
in. 139; suicide in. 520; families
in. 531.
Saxons. in France. 152. 153. 172:
imasion of Italy hy. 25-J.: in
England. 312. 323: facial fea-
tures of. 330,
Sa'wny. 2++; Jews in. 374: suicide
in. 528.
Scandina \"ia. colour. 70: colour
and stature. 106; stature in. 208.
(map) 209. 210: Cro-.:'IIagnon
type in. 21 I: anthropological
history of. 212: long-headed
substratum in. -J.65; archæology
in. 488; race and culture in.
502; backwardness of culture in.
5 0 7. 509. 510: sudden appear-
ance of a(h'anced culture in.
5 0R
Schaffhauscn. 17,
622
TIll" R.\CES OF EUROPE.
Schleswig-IIolstein, stature 111,
225 (map). 226.
Schnals. 292.
Schwarzwald. see black Forest.
Scotland. Keltic language in. 22;
colour in. 70; stature curves.
108: racial boundary of. 314:
stature. 328; red hair in, 321:
suicide in. 521.
Scutari. .P3.
Scythians. 502,
Seine Yalley. frequency of di-
vnrce in. 518; crime in, 523,
Selection. head form not a factor
in artificial selection. 49: arti-
ficial selection influencing sex-
ual choice. 49; artificial selec-
tion in facial features, 50: nat-
ural selection t h roug-h com peti-
tion. 56, artificial s
lection and
stature. 85. 89. 553. 554; military
selection and stature. 86; arti-
ficial selection and immigra-
tion. R9: social and racial
elec-
tion applil'd to the Alpine race,
q.6: artificial selection in Cor-
rèze and Périgord. IÓ9; arti-
ficial selection among" Basques.
201; artificial selection among
Jews. 202. .198-400; social selec-
tion in .\lpine valleys. 292: in
colour of city populations. 557.
Semites. see also Arabs. Jews.
etc,: linguistic origins. 375:
stature. 382; head form. 387.
390. 409,
Sephardim. 385; head fortn of.
386-390; in Piedmont. 397,
Serbo-Croatians. place among
Slavs. 345. .p I; stature of. 350.
404: physical traits. 412; in
Hungary. 430.
Seriation. see CUf\'es,
Servia. 422,
Sette Comuni. 257.
Sex. ohser\'ations mainly upon
men. 36; difference in size of
head. 43; and stature. 9 6 .
11('tland Islands. 31Ó,
Sicily. cephalic index curve of,
I 15; general description of,
270-27 2 ,
SiebenbÜrgen. 428, 429.
Silures, 328. 331.
Skipetars, 41 I.
Slavonia. 2+-1-.
Slavs. their village types. 8. 239.
(plans) 240. (mal') 242; migra-
tions of. 238; pl
ce names of.
239: invasion of. of Germany,
243; two divisions. 243: inva-
sion oJ, of the Tyrol. 293;
southern group. 345: relation to
Celts. 355-357; etymology of,
355: language of. 356; colour of
eyes,' 356: ancestors of. 357; in-
vasion of Russia. 367; in Bal-
kan states. 403: an inland peo-
ple. 404; stature of southern.
350. 4 1 3; colour of Balkan, 414;
suicide among. 519,
SIO\'aks. 345. 430.
Slovenes. 345,
Social classes. head form of. 41,
545: physical differences in
Switzerland. 283: in the )J ether-
lands. 295: in the British Isles.
330; in Russia. 352: rclatin.
blondness. 45 1 . 469: stature. 554.
So
ial selection. see Selection.
Spain. see Catalan. Castile. etc. =
language (map), 18: Saracens
in. 30; stature in
ladrid. 551;
stature in . orthern Spain (map).
170: natural features of. 273;
cephalic index in. 273. (map)
274; stature in. (map) 275: Jews
in. 371: long-headed substra-
tum in. 464; .. \lpine type in. 472;
race and culture in. 502: accli-
matization of Spaniard
. 5Ó9,
Spagnuoli. 385. 3 88 . 3 8 9.
Stanzerthal. 292,
Stature. SP(' also names of coun-
tries: geograph ical distribution.
78: world map. 79: influence of
environment and food supply,
80; direct inAuence of altitude.
81. 226---228; selective influence
of grl'at altitudes. 82; and in-
fertility of suil in southwestern
France. 83-85; artificial selec-
tion. 85; relation to health. 85.
86: effect of military selection.
86: immigration and stature,
89: indirect effect of occupa-
tions. 89: direct effect of occu-
pations. 91-95: influence of city
life. 95: sexual differences. 96:
geographical distribution in
Europe (map). 97: and hlond-
ness. 106: cur\"es for. in Scot-
land. Liguria. Sardinia. 108: in
southwes tern France and Spain
(map). 170: in northwestern
Germany (map), 225; in Ger-
many. 226: in Europe. 466. 467:
in cities. 551-555: in different
social classes. 5:-4: anthropo-
metric methods, 59-1-: ant! heat!
form. 606,
Sta\"angn. 207,
Suicide. in France. (map) 520: in
England. (map) 521: in Italy.
5 2 6; in Germany. 527: in Sax-
ony. 528,
S\"ans, 441.
Swabia. see \\tirtemherg.
S" eùen. see also Scandina\"ia: stat-
ure (map). 210. 226: prehistoric
culture. 507: bronze culture. 509,
Switzerland. Schaffhausen. 17:
languages in. 24. 281. 282: col-
(Iltr of hair. 75. (map) 28-1-: stat-
ure. 82. (map) 285: stature hy
occupations, 90: di\"ersity of
population. 40. 105: the Lake
Dwellers. 120. 471. -I-&). 501:
head form. 116. 2H2. 501: Teu-
tonic type. 283: relation of col-
our and stature. 28b: Alpine
type in. 471: stature in cities.
55 1 : colour in cities. 556.
Syrians. 375. 4++. 4-+7.
Szeklers. see also Hungary: 430,
433. 434,
Tachtadsky. +1-7,
Ta(ljiks. see also Galchas: 417,
4+9. -1-5 1 , -1-73,
!);"})EX.
62}
Tasmania. disharmonism in. 39,
Tatars. classification. 360: crossed
with Great Russians. 367; classi-
fication. 415 419: the Crimean
Tatars, 420, 438: the Azerbeid-
jian. 4 1 9. +1-3. 449.
Tchetchen. +1-1.
T chouds. see also Finns: 3-1-1. 3-1-3.
361.
Tchm.ashes. see Chom'ashes.
Tcrra11larc. -1-89. 500. 502. 503.
Teutunic racial type, stature. 98.
99: in Britain. 101; general de-
scription. 121: nose of. 122;
Alpine type repelled by. 147:
in Brittany, 152. 153: in :\or-
mandy. 153: in France and Bel-
gium. 156: in Limoges. 179: in
Norway. 20'=;: its ru iousness,
206: in
\ustria and Salzburg,
228: about \ïenna. 229: in \"al-
ley of the Danuhe. 229: its his-
toric expansion. 237: early in-
\"asions of Italy. 25-1-: in Swit-
zerland. 283: in \ustria-Hun-
gary. 3-1-9: relation to Sla\"s.
356: a \"ariety of neolithic long-
headed type. 467: and suiciùe,
5 1 9: a city type. 5-1-3. 5-1-6: a
dominant class, 5-1-9: its diffi-
culty in acclimatization. 583,
Thessaly. cephalic inde'\: in. 409;
Roumanian language in. 42-1-,
ThÜringerwald. 21R
Thuringia. stature. 82: Cro-':\Tag-
non type in. 17i: Sla\"ic iI1\a-
sion of. 24-1-,
Tiher Ri\ er. 269,
Toulouse. deformation of head,
51.
Transyh'ania. peoples in. .p8.
(map) -1-29.
Trehnitz. 239. (plan) 240,
Trysil. 210.
Tscherkesses. see Circassians,
Tunis. see _ \frica: colour. il;
birth rate in. 572,
Turkestan. 416,
Turkey, European (map). 402;
ethnic heterogeneity of. -1-05.
62 4
TIlE R.\CES UF ED ROPE.
Turkomans. 416. 417. 45 0 . 451.
Turks, linguistic classification.
360; European, 404. 405; synon-
ymous with
Iohammedan. 4 0 5;
small number in European
Turkey, 406; speech and re-
ligion of Osmanli. 415; origin,
4 I ï-..P9; subtype in Anatolia.
4 1 9,
Tuscany. 252.
Types. illustrations. 53; pure and
mixed. 56; definition, 105: he-
redity of. 120.
Tyrol. stature. 83. (map) 101. 102.
2R6. 35 I. languages. 282: head
form. 282. (map) 291: at geo-
graphical centre of the conti-
nent. 290; Slayic immigrations.
293,
Tzakons. 408.
Ukraine (Little Russia). see also
Russia: colour in. 347.
Umbrians. their territory, 25 2 :
physical anthropology. 263: and
Etruscans. 264 (map); prehis-
toric culture. 500. ':;02,
"Cnited States. distriltution of
population, 13; stature of immi-
grants. 89; industrialism and
stature. 93; distribution of Jews.
3ïl.
Ural-Altaic languages. 4 1 5,
Yaage, 205.
Yalais. 293.
Yaldesi. :n. 257,
Yandals. in Africa. 30,
Yariation. limits in head forms.
38. 54. 5 1 3; how eliminated. 53,
Varna. .-1-25.
Yascons. 19R
Venetes (in
Iorhihan), 15 2 ,
Yenctians. stature. 25 R
Yeneto. ethnic intermixture in.
255. 25 6 ,
Vienna. Teutonic type about, 228,
Village types. heredity 7.'CI'SltS en-
vironment. 8: New England.
13; Slayic, 239. (plans) 24 0 .
(map) 242; Germanic, 240,
(plan) 241, (mftp) 242; Celtic,
(map) 242,
Yillanova. 489. 5 0 3.
Yisigoths. 198-
Vistulan type, 597. 601.
Vizcaya, 182.
Vlachs. 423.
V oguls. 360. 361. 365,
Y osges
l ountains. colour in. 75;
brachycephaly in. 159; stature
in. 226.
V otiaks. 361. 362. 365.
\\'ales. see abo British Isles:
Keltic language ill, 22: brunet-
ness in.
20: Silurcs in 3 2R
331; suici
le in. 521. ' .
\Yallachs. see also Roumanians:
423. 4 2 8,
\Valloons. see also Belgium: col-
our. 72; language. 157. 162.
\\"arsaw. stature of Jews, 37G.
(map) 381: stature of Poles
(map>. 380; social status (map),
3 g I.
\Vatsch. culture. 49 2 .
\Volfach. 22R 232,
\ \T omen. seldom measured. 36;
their persistency in primitive
characteristics. 39<). 4 00 . 4 2 7.
\VÜrtemherg. stature anù colour,
106: .\lpine type in. 218; re1a-
ti\'e blondness. 223. 234: head
form and dialects in (map).
233: yillage communities in.
23 8 ; Slays in. 2+1-; culture in.
49 1 ; head fortn of different
classes. 546.
Y nrkshire. Norman blood in. 13.
317: stature. 93; Saxons in. 3 1 5;
facial features, 331: tempera-
ment. 333,
Yuruks. 419,
Zecland. Alpine type in, 297- 2 99.
47 2 ,
Z illathal. 29 2 .
Zinzar. see Roumanians. 4 2 4,
Zyrians. 363,
ANTHROPOLOGY AND ETHNOLOG\
OF EUROPE.
THE EDITOR'S PREFACE.
This list contains nearly two thousand titles. These
titles, of which many are in foreign languages, have been
so far as was possible compared with the original works,
or have been taken from trustworthy sources. In many
caStS the authors mentioned have verified their own titles,
while the Libraries of Harvard University and of the Bos-
ton Society of Natural History have courteously helped to
make the list complete and accurate.
The Public Library of the City of Boston, during the
preparation and issue of this bibliography, has materially
strengthened its collection in this branch of anthropolo-
gicalliterature, but the undertaking would not have been
assumed had not the institution already held in its pos-
session a large proportion of the works tnentioned. To
the titles of works actually on the shelves at the moment
of publication have been added shelf-numbers, and by this
n1eans the wealth of the collection may easily be es-
timated. During the progress of the work many addi-
tional books have been purchased and many have been
presented by the authors.
The attention of scholars is invited to the strength
and merit of the collection here offered. and their advice
and criticism welcomed. Gifts which shall increase this
department are also particularly desirable.
The author and the library seek to present an earnest
of what may be done by a combination of bibliographical
oversight of detail and form, and a specialist's capacity for
selecting primary and authentic sources.
HERBERT PUTNAM,
Librarian.
LINDSAY SWIFT,
Editor of Publications.
April I, 1899.
THE AUTHOR'S PREFACE.
In the preparation of "The Races of Europe," a thor-
ough examination of the original sources of information
was rendered necessary. The collections of the PuÌJ!ic
Library of the City of Boston, of the Boston Society oi
Natural History, and other institutiol1s in this vicinity,
were, in the course of the work, found to be so complp.te
as to warrant an attempt at a comprehensive representd-
tion of the literature of the subject. This bibliographical
list, constituting a special publication of the Library was
the result. Its intimate relationship to the subject matLt'r
of the book having been demonstrated, a special edition
has been authorized through the coöperation of the pub-
lishers of the main volume and the Trustees of the Library.
The main body of titles herein may roughly be class
d
under the following headings: viz., (I) Prehistoric archaeo-
logy, concerning the culture and physical characteristics
of the primitive inhabitants of Europe; (2) Historical or
philological ethnology, referring to the Aryans, Celts,
Etruscans, Ligurians and other more or less extinct peoples
of antiquity; and (3) Physical anthropology or somatology
of the present living population. In the last-named field
this list is practically exhaustive; in the first, it will be
found to include the more important titles, either directly
or by means of the special bibliographies to which reference
is made in the index under the names of the several coun-
tries. No attempt at completeness in the field of classical,
as distinct from prehistoric, archaeology has been made.
So far as geographical scope is concerned, western Asia and
northern Africa have been included; and also the Russian
Empire in respect of its Finnic and 1Iongol aborigines.
This list will be found to contain many references to
works in regional geography, since they often involve eth-
nological problems. Certain works on customs and folk-
lore, some purely descriptive books of travel, and in vest i-
vii
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
gations in demography, have been introduced for the same
reason. Linguistic titles, especially references to original
Inaps, could not be omitted, since they are often of peculiar
ethnic value. Studies in developmental anthropometry,
where not of ethnic significance, are only indirectly dealt
with by reference to existing bibliographies of the subject.
See the heading
\nthropometry in the subject index.
The bibliügraphical arrangement is in alphabet by
names of authors and chronologically by titles there-
under. The prominence given to the dates ir!. each title
follows the system used by 1\1inot and \Vilson, and enables
a convenient reference to any work by mere citation of the
author and the appropriate date. Besides serving the
usual and otnoious purposes of a finding list, the chrono-
logical rather than alphabetical arrangement of titles in
the subject index makes the historical development of each
topic clear at a glance.
In the preparation of this bibliography every pre-
caution has been taken to insure accuracy. Almost all of
the titles have been taken from the original sources. The
proof has been submitted to nearly a hundred of the lead-
ing authorities in Europe. Almost three hundred new
titles. especiaJIy fro 11 Slavic sources, have by this means
been incorporated in the list, which has also been benefited
by a re\"ision at the hands of the authors themselves.
\\'hilp for the subject matter the scope, and the
bibliographical system, the author is alone responsible, the
credit for such technical accuracy as the bibliography may
possess is clue to the careful revision to which it has been
subjected by 1\1r. Lindsay Swift, Editor of the Library
publications. \\ïthout his aid and counsel. serious errors,
even with the best of intentions on my part. would ha\-Fe
heen inevitable.
Grateful acknowledgement for valuable assistance
rendered in the preparation of this list is clue to many au-
thorities, both in Europe and America, The most difficult
part of the work, the collection and verification of the
Slavic titles, would have been impossible without the co-
operation of ma
y distinguished experts; especially Pro-
fessors D. N. Anutchin of Moscow, Drs. Lubor Niederlc
viii
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
and H. l\Iatiegka of Prague, and Dr. Olechnowicz of Lub-
lin, Poland. To Drs. Georg Buschall of Breslau. J. Deniker
of the Société d'Anthropologie at Paris, and J. F. Robin-
son of Harvard University, as well as to l\1ajor \V. R.
Livermore, U. S. A., I am indebted for valuable sugge5-
tions. PI of. G. Sergi of Rome has also rendered important
servi:e in various ways.
The Trustees of the Elizabeth Thompson Science
Fund have g-enerously contributed to the expense of pre-
paring the Slavic portion of this list. Dr. Leù \Viel1cr of
Harvard University has reiJdered important service in
connection with these titles.
Attention may be called with justifiable local pride to
the completeness of the collection of works upon this dif-
ficult and technical subject, now on the shelves of the
Public Library of the City of Boston. A notable wealth of
original material in this branch of science, concerning itself
with the origins, the physical and cultural history of the
white races of the earth, is here gathered for the use of
American students. It is, I believe, a collection scarcely
to be equalled in any single library of Europe. That this
bibliography, made possible through the liberality of the
Trustees, the interest of European scientists, and especially
the ever friendly courtesy of the Librarian, lVIr. Herbert
Putnam, may serve to stimulate future research in America
in this important branch of science, is most earnestly to be
desired.
VIILLIAM Z. RIPLEY,
April I, 1899.
IX
LIST OF SERIAL PUBLICA TIONS CITED.
The fol1owing is a list of serial publications which
have been most commonly analyi:ed and the titles of
which have been variously abbreviated in the body
of the list.
Annales de démographie, 6302.3
Annales de géographie. 6272.h
Anthropologie, L'. 4239,55
Archiv fur Anlhropologie. Orgal l tier
Deutschen Gesellschaft für Anthropologie,
Ethnologie und U rgeschichte. -"230,104
Archivio per l'antropologia. Organo della
Società italiana di antropologia, etnologia
e psicologia comparata. 382oa.o
Beiträge zur Anlhropologie und Urgeschichte
Bayerns. Organ der l\1ünchener Gesell-
schait für Anlhropologie, Ethnologie und
U rgeschichte. 3g20a.5
Bulìetins de la Société d'anthropolugie de
Paris. 4236,50
Central blatt für Anthropologie, Ethllologie
und U rgeschichte. 2232,d
Correspondenz-Blatt der Deutschen Gesell-
schaft fur Anlhropologie, .t..thnologie UIIÙ
Urgeschichte, (Appended to Archiv für
Anlhropologie, )
J oumal of the Anthropological institute of
Great Britain and Ireland, 6 2 35.50
Mémoires de la Société d'anthropolügie de
Paris. 4 2 37,50
:Memoirs read before the Anthropological so-
ciety of London. 2237.7
Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesdl-
schaft in \Vien, ()230a.14
Petermann's l\1itteilungen aus Justus Perthes'
Geographischer Anstalt. 62ïI.1
Revue d'anthropologie, Paris. 42,39.50
Revue mensuelle de I'École d'anthropologio::
de Paris. 223l.I05
Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft fÜr
Anthropologie. Ethnologie und Urge-
schichte. (Appended to Zeitschrift für Eth-
nologie.)
Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. Organ dt'r Ber-
liner Gesellschaft fÜr Anthropologil.', Eth-
nologie und Urgeschichte, 2222.5 1
x
A
SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY
OFTHE
ANTHROPOLOGY A
D ETHNOLOGY
OF EUROPE.
Abbadie, M. d', and A. de Quatrefages.
1868. Discussion sur les types basques.
(Bull. Soc, d'anth" 1868, pp, 101 et seq,)
4236, So, 1868
Achelis, T.
1889, Die Entwickelung der modern en Eth-
nologie. Berlin.
1896. Moderne Völkerkunde, Stuttgart.
223 2 .10
Allen, Grant.
1881. Early Britain. Anglo-Saxon Britain,
London. 24 I 9a,50
Allmers, H.
1861. Marschenbuch. Land- und V olks-
bilder aus den Marschen der Weser und
Elbe. Bremen und Leipzig.
First edition, Gotha, 1
5
.
AIsberg, M.
1891. Rassenmischung im Judenthum.
(Samml. gemeinverst, wiss. V orträge,
Neue Folge, Serie V, Heft 116, pp. 1-4 0 ,)
59 1 4,50,25
Amat, C.
1884. Anthropologie de l' AIgérie: Les Beni-
M'zab. (kevue d'anth., série 2, vii, pp,
61 7-639,) 4 2 39.50,7
Ammon, o.
18 90. Anthropologische Untersuchungen
der Wehrpflichtigen in Baden, (Samml.
gemeinverst. wiss, Vorträge, Neue Folge,
erie v, Heft 101, pp. I-3D.) 59 1 4,5025
1892, La sélection naturelle chez I homme,
(L' Anth., iii, pp. 7 2 0-736.) 4 2 39,55,3
1893. Die nati1rhche Auslese beim Menschen.
J ena. 3g22, 102
1894, Die Körpergrösse der Wehrpflichtigen
in Baden, I 84ü-Ö4. Karlsruhe. (Beitrage
zur Stalistik des Grossherzoglhums
Baden, N, F., ii, Heft 5,
Iaps.) 3820a,82
2
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Ammon, O. (Continued.)
1896, La corrélation entre l'indice cépha-
lométrique de Broca et celui d'Ihéring,
(L'Anth., vii, pp. 676-682.) 4239,55,7
Same. [In Italian.] (Archivio per l'ant"
xxvi, 1896, pp. 295-300.) 3820a,6,26
Same, [In German,] (Centralblatt, ii, 1897,
pp, 1-6.) 2232.K2
I 89ba, Die Gesellschaftsordnung, und ihre
natürlichen Grundlagen. 2te Aufl. J ena.
I 896b, Die l\Ienschenrassen in Europa,
(Tãgliche Rundschau, Berlin, 1896, pp.
134, 14 1 , 153,)
1896c. Der Abänderungsspielraum. (N atur-
wissenschaftliche VV ochenschrift, Berlin,
N r, 12. 13, 14.) 3826,44
1896d. Die Geschichte einer Idee. (Rund-
schau, Unterhaltungsbeilage der Deutsch-
en Zeitung. Berlin, i, pp, 768, 772, 788,
796, 812, 816.)
Un the physical characteristics of city popula-
tions.
Same. Histoire d'une idée, L'anthropo-
sociologie. [Tr. par H, 1\1 I1ffang.] (Re-
vue intern. de sociol., vi, 1898, pp, 145-Ü
I.)
3560a. 107.6
1899. Zur Anthropologie der Badener: Sta-
tistik über rund 30,000 Wehrpflichtige und
Gymnasiasten, (Announced)
To be issued by the Anth, Kommission des
Karlsruher Alterthums- V ereins,
Andree, R.
18io. Die Ruthenen in Galizien. .(Globus,
xvii, pp. 39-42; 58-61.) .69 1 4,1.17
1873. Das Sprachgebiet der Lausitzer Wen-
den, 1550-1872. (Petermann, 1873, map
17.) 6 2 71.1.1873
1878. Rothe I-Iaare, (Zeits. f, Eth" x, pp,
335-345,) *2222,51.10
1879a, V crzeichniss ethnographischer Kar-
ten. (Archiv f, Anth., xi, pp. 455-468.)
2230, 104, I I
1879b. Die Völkergrenzen in Frankreich.
(Globus, xxxvi, pp, 6-10, 25-29, Maps,)
69 1 4.1.3 6
1880, Die U eberreste der Kelten. l British
Isles,] (Globus. xxxvii, pp. 262-266, 278-
280, 326-331. Maps,) 69 1 4,1.37
1881. Zur V olkskunde der J uden, Bielefeld,
2295,53
1885a, Ethnographische Karten, (Mitt des
Ver. f, Erdkunde, Leipzig, 1885, pp. 175-
240,)
1885b. Ethnographische Karte von Grau-
bünden. [Switzerland,] (Mitt, des Ver.
I. Erdkunde, Leipzig, 1885, pp. 187- 1 90.)
1891. Die Grenzen der niederdeutschen
Sprache, (Globus, lix, pp. 29-31. 4 1 -43.
:\Iaps,) 6914,1.59
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
3
Andree, R. (Continued.)
1896. Braunschweiger V olkskunde. Braun-
schweig, Maps. 2863.63
Andrian-Werburg, F., Freiherr von.
1878. Praehistorische Studien aus Sicilien,
Berlin. 2830a, 50
1891. Der Höhencultus asiatischer und eu-
ropãischer V ölker. Wien. 3494,72
Angeville, Com te A. d'.
1836. Essai sur la statistique de la population
française considérée sous quelques-uns de
ses rapports physiques et moraux. Bourg.
Maps.
Anthropometric committee.
Report. See British ass, for adv. science.
An tón, M.
1897. Cráneos antiguos de Ciempozuelos.
(Bol. de la Real academia de la historia,
Madrid, xxx, pp. 4 6 7-483.) 3095.54,30
Anutchin, D. N.
1880. 0 H'tKOTOPLIX'b anOMaJIJ HX'b 'leJIOB't"tJeCKaro
'lepena II npcIIMYIII.eCTBPHno 06'1. IIX'b pac-
npocTpaHeniII no paCa
l'b. [Anomalies of
the human skull and particularly their dis-
tribution among different races.] (1l3B.
Ibm. 06m.. JJl06. eCT., anT. II 3TH., xxxviii,
BLIn. 3, MocKBa, TpY.J;LI anT. OTÀ., vi, 1co. 1-
10 4.)
1887. 0 .u:PCBHIJ'('1. nCRycCTBenno - .ll:CIl>OpMnpO-
BaHHLIX'b 'lcpenax'D, naÍÎ.u.eHHLIX'b B'b npe-
.ll:11JIaX'b Poccill. [Ancient artificially de-
formed skulls found in Russia.] (I13B.
Ibm. 06III.. .ll:I06. CCT. . . . 'IOlli'b 49, BLITI. 4,
llpoT.3ac't.!l:. AHT. OT.ll:., 188 7, cols. 367-409,
l\locKBa.) 3820a.17
1889. 0 reorpall>lI'lCCKO
I'b paCnpe.ll:11JIcniu })OCTa
?lYffiCKaro naCeJleniH Poccin. [Geographical
distribution of stature of the male popula-
tion of Russia.] (3anßcKu Ibm. PYCCR. rcor.
06m.., CTaT. OT..'l:., vii, BLlll. 1.) 3822.153
Résumé in L' Anthropolog-ie, i, 1890, pp, 62-74.
1890, Ueber die Aufgaben der russischen
Ethnographie. (Russische Revue, St,
Petersburg, xxx, pp, 54-66; 141-163,)
7 2 69.1.30
1892, Sur les crânes :lnciens, artificiellement
déformés, trouvés en Russie, (Congrès
into d'anth., lIe session, Moscow, i, pp,
263-268.) 6235,20,sess,II,V,1
1893. Quelques données pour la craniologie
de la population actuelle du gouvernement
de Moscou, (Congrès into d'anth., lIe
session, Moscow, ii, pp, 2ï9-286.)
6235.2o,sess. I I, V.2
4
THE AKTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Aranzadi y Unamuno, T. de.
1889, EI pueblo euskalduna, Estudio de
antropologia. San Sebastian, 3820a,45
1892. See Hoyos Sáinz.
1 894a , Le peuple basque, Résumé, (Bull,
Soc, d'anth" 1894, pp, 510-520,)
4 2 36,50, 18 94
1894b. Observaciones antropométricas en
los Cacereños, (Actas de la Sociedad es-
pañola de historia natural, xxiii, enero, pp,
1-4.)
1894c, See Hoyos Sáinz,
1896, Consideraciones acerca de la raza
basca. (Euskal - Erria, San Sebastian,
xxxv, pp, 33-37, 65-7 2 , 97-103, 129- 1 34.)
Arbo, C. O. E.
1875, Om Sessions - Undersøgelsernes og
Recruterings-Statistikens Betydning for
Videnskaben og Staten, Maps, Christiania,
1882, La première découverte d'ossements
humains de I'âge de la pierre en Norwège,
(Revue d'anth., série 2, v, pp, 497-505,)
4239, So, 1882
til Nordmændenes
(Biologiske Med-
1884. Nogle Bidrag
fysiske Anthropologi,
delelser, 1884, Heft 2,)
1887. La carte de l'indice céphaliqt1e en Nor-
wège. (Revue d'anth" série 3, ii, pp 257-
264,) 4 2 39,5 0 ,1887
1889, See Topinard: 1889,
1891. Fortsatte Bidrag til N ordmændenes
tysiske Antropologi. I. Østerdalen og
Gudbrandsdalen. (N orsk :\Iagazin for
Lægevidenskaben, Kristiania, Aarg. 52,
PIs,) 3820a,78
1893, Bidrag til Kundskab om FærØernes
Befolknings Anthropologi. KjØbenhavn,
3820.87
Særtryk af dansk geografisk Tidskrift,
1894, Udsigt over det sydvestlige Norges
anthropologiske forhold. Stockholm.
3 82 4,32
From Y mer, 1894,
1895a. Iagttagelser over den mandlige
norske Befolknings HØideforhold. i, 22-
23. Aårs alderen. (Norsk Magazin f.
Lægevidenskaben, 4 Raekke, x, pp. 497-
515. Map,)
1895b, Fortsatte Bidrag til Nordmændenes
fysiske Anthropologi: 3, Stavanger Amt,
(Videnskabsselskabets Skrifter, mathema-
tisk-naturv, Klasse, 1895, No, 6, Kristia-
nia,) 3820a.78
1895c. Nogle iagttagelser over militærdyg-
tigheden i N orge, (StatsØkonom isk tids-
skrift, 1895. pp, 101-121. Kristiania.)
3954,87
THE Ar\THROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
5
Arbo, C. O. E. (Continued.)
1897. Fortsatte Bidrag til N ordmændenes
Anthropologi: 4, Lister og Mandals Amt,
(Videnskabsselskabets Skrifter, mathema-
tisk-naturv. KIa sse, 1897, No. I, Kris-
tiania,) 3820a,ï8
1898, Fortsatte Bidrag til Nordmændenes
Anthropologi: 5, Nedenæs Amt. (Viden-
skabsselskabets Skrifter. mathematisk-na-
turv. Klasse, 1898, No, 6, pp, 1--85. PIs,)
3820a,j8
Arbois de Jubainville, M. H. d'.
1882. Les Celtes et les langues celtiques,
(Revue archéologique, série 2, xliii, pp,
87-95, 14 1 - 1 54,) 2217,5I.ser, 2, vol. 43
1889-94, Les premiers habitants de l'Eu-
rope, d'après les écrivains de I'antiquité
et les travaux des linguistes, 2e éd" aug-
mentée, avec la collaboration de G, Dot-
tin, Paris, 2 v, 2235,101
An extended review in Collignon, I893b.
1890. Les Gaulois et les populations qui les
ont précédés dans I'Italie du nord. (Re-
vue celtique, xi, pp. 152-172,) 2957.74.11
1893-4. Les Celtes en Espagne, (Revue
celtique, xiv, pp, 357-395; xv, pp. 1--61.)
2957,74,14, 15
Arcelin, A.
1880. L'origine des Aryas, (Revue des
questions scientifiques, 1880, pp. 330-335.)
39 12 ,100,7
Arnold, W.
1880, Deutsche Urzeit. Gotha, 2815,54
Aryans.
1864. Discussion sur les origines indo-eu-
ropéennes, (Bull. Soc
d'anth., 1864, pp,
188- 2 4 2 ,) 4 2 36,50,1864
Atgier, É. A.
1895, Anthropologie de la France; La Vi-
enne. Étude, suivie de la statistique eth-
nique de I'Indre, Angers, 1895. [:\lanu-
scrit inédit de 233 pp. in fol., avec cartes
et tabl.] (Analyse, par ]. Deniker, en
Bull, Soc, d'anth" 1895, pp, 719-721.)
4 2 36.50,1895
Atkins, T. de C.
1892, The Kelt or Gael; his ethnography,
geography and philology. London.
2235.122
Auerbach, B.
1890, La Lorraine, (Revue de géographie.
Paris, xxvi, pp, 175-185, 241-257; xxvii.
pp, 9-20,) 6263,69.26, 29
1895, La répartition géographique de la
population sur Ie sol allemand, (Ann, de
géog" v, pp. 59-71.) 6272,8.5
6
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF ErROPE.
Auerbach, B. (Continued.)
1898. Les races et les nationalités en Au-
triche-Hongrie. Paris. Maps. 4833.25
Babington, W. D.
1895, Fallacies of race theories as applied to
national characteristics. London, 2239. I IS
Baer, K. E. von.
Riblio
raphy in Archiv f. Anth. xi, pp. 156-176.
1824, V orlesungen iiber Anthropologie.
Königsberg, Atlas. 3762.61
18S9a. N achrichten über die ethnographisch-
craniologische Sammlung der K. Aka-
demie der Wiss. zu St, Petersburg. (Bul1.
Acad. imp. des bciences, C1. phys.-math.,
xvii, pp. 177-211.) 3 2 ïO.2.17
1859b. Crania selecta ex thesauris anthropo-
logicis Academiae imperiatis PetropoIi-
tanae. (M émoires de l' Académie imp, des
sciences, St. Pétersbourg, série 6, Sciences
nat., viii, pp. 243-268. PIs.) 3 2 60,2.8
1860. Ueber den Schãdelbau der rhåtischen
Romanen. (Bul1. de l'Acad. imp, des
sciences de St. Pétersbourg, i, co1. 38-
60.) 3820a.2.1
Baist, G.
1888. Die spanische Sprache. (Gröber,
Grundriss der romanischen Sprache, i, pp.
689-ï14,) 4681.51.1
Bannister, H. M.
1888. (With L. Hektoen.) Race and in-
sanity. (American' oumal of insanity,
xliv, pp. 455-470.) 5773,1.44
Bannwarth, E.
1894, See Studer: 1894.
Barry, J. W. .
18Q3. Studies in Corsica. London. 2í 62 .78
Bartels, P. R. A.
1897. Ü be r Geschlechtsunterschiede am
Schåde1. Berlin. 3822.107
Barlenef, V.
18!16. Ila Kpafiacl\I'D C1mcpO-3anaJI.'t C1I6npn.
O'lCpI\lI OÓjl;opCKal'O. l In the far Northwest
of S
beria. Obdorsk region.] Cn6. 3822,213
Barth, J.
1896. N orrØnaskalIer. Crania antiqua in
parte orientali Norvegiæ meridional is in-
venta. Christiania. PIs. 3820a. IS
Barlhélemy, F.
18 8 9 a . Répertoire des découvertes préhisto-
riques dans Ie dcpartement de la 1\1eurthe,
(Association française pour I'avancement
des sciences, Compte rendu de la 18 me ses-
sion, 1889, partie 2, pp. 599-614, Map,).
39 1 9.55, session l
, pt. 2
THE AXTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
7
Barthélemy, F. (Continued.)
188gb. Recherches archéologiques sur la
Lorraine avant l'histoire, Nancy et Paris,
Maps, Pis. 2637,57
Contains a bibliography,
Bassanovic, I.
lSfll. nIaHpII.H,lH
a caHßTapHaTa eTHorpM
ß.H
Ha E'D.1ralHI.II. .101lICI;U.HT'D OI;pñ::r'D. [Ma-
terials on the an thropology of the Bulgars.
The Lomsk district, 1 (rõopnßl;'D 3a napO;I:HII
Y)IOTBO{!enIIH, HaYEa II KRUiRRlma, Co
nH, v.
pp. 3- 186 ,) 3 8 2oa.3 6
Bateman, T.
1861. Ten years' diggings in Celtic and
Saxon grave hills in the counties of
Derby. Stafford and York. London,
2533,8
Baudrillart, H.
1885-93, Les populations agricoles de la
France. Série 1-3, Paris. 3570.147
18g1-3, Rapport sur I'état intellectuel. moral
et matériel des populations agricoles. (Sé-
ances et travaux de I' Acad, des sciences
morales et politiques, lnstitut de France,
Paris.) 3225,50,135-139
Namely: -
1891. \-aucluse, cxxxv, pp, lïï-208; Alpes-.Mari-
times, Ibid" pp. 515-534; Languedoc, Ibid.. pp_
609- 6 3 2 ; Hérault, cxxxvi, pp. 5-32; Card et Aude,
Ibid., pp. 281-323.
1892. Roussillon, cxxx vii, pp. 5ï5-596; . \riège, cxxxviii,
pp. 5-49; Lozère, Ibid" pp, ï45-ï98.
1893, Ardèche, cxxxix. pp, 201-232; 329-3ïO; Haute-
Loire, Ibid.. pp. 489-539,
Baudrimont, A. É.
1854. Histoire des Basques, ou Escualdunais
primitifs. Bordeaux.
Baxter, J. H.
l R 75, Statistics, medical and anthropological.
of the Provost-Marshal-Gencral's bureau,
Washington. 2 v. Pis, 5760.n
Baye, J., baron de.
1880, L'archéologie préhistorique, Paris,
223 0a ,58
Same, 2e éd. 1888.
Beavan, H. J. C.
1865, Observations on the people inhabiting
Spain. (Mem, Anth. soc., London. ii, pp,
55-67,) 2237.7.2
Beck, L.
1884-95. Die Geschichte des Eisens. Braun-
schweig. 2 v, 6236.55
Beddoe, J.
1854. On the ancient and modern ethno-
graphy of Scotland. (Proc. Soc, of anti-
quaries of Scotland, Edinburgh, i, pp. 243-
257.) 4523.104.1
8
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Beddoe, J. (Continued.)
1857. On the physical characters of the an-
cient and modern Germans. (Trans. Brit.
ass. adv. SC., 1857, pp. II8-120,)
7912,1.1857
1861a. Sur la cou1eur des veux et des che-
veux des Ir1andais. (Butt. Soc, d'anth.,
ii. pp, 562-566.) 4 2 36,50,1861
1861b. On the physical characteristics of the
J eW5. (Trans. Ethno1. soc., London. i. pp.
222-2
7.) 6237.2.1
1861C. On the physical character of the na-
tives of some parts of Italy. and of the
Austrian dominions, (Trans, Ethno1. soc"
London. 1861, i, pp. lII-122,) 6 2 37,2.1
1863, On the supposed increasing- prevalence
of dark hair in England. (Anth. review. i.
pp. 310-312.) 6 2 3 6 .1.1
1865a, On the testimony of local phenomena
in the west of England to the permanence
of anthropological types. (Mem. Anth.
soc" London, ii. pp, 37-45.) 2237.7,2
1865b. On the head-forms of the west of
England, (Mem, An
h. soc., London, ii,
pp, 348-357.) 2237,7,2
1867-9a, On the stature and bulk of man in
the British Isles, (Mem. Anth. soc., Lon-
don, iii, pp. 384-573,) 2237.7,3
1 867-9b. On the physical characteristics of
the inhabitants of Bretagne. (Mem, Anth.
soc,. London, iii. pp. 359-3 6 5,) 2237,7.3
1867--9c, On the headform of the Danes,
(Mem. Anth, soc., London, iii, pp, r8-
383.) 2237,7,3
1870. The Kelts of Ireland. (Jour, of anth"
1870-71, pp. 117-131.) 6 2 36.1.1870-7 1
1871. The anthropology of Lancashire,
(Proc. Anth, soc., London. 1871, pp, xv-
xviii. In appendix to Jour. Anth. inst., i.)
6235,50, I
1872. Notes on the Wattons. (Jour. Anth.
inst" ii, pp, 18-20,) 6 2 35,5 0 . 2
1873, [On the anthropology of Yorkshire.]
(Trans. sections, Brit, ass. adv. sc" 1873.
pp. 134-140.) 79 12 .1.1873
18ïQ, On the Bulgarians, (Jour. Anth. inst.
viii, pp. 232-239,) 6 2 35.50,8
1881. On anthropological colour phenomena
in Belgium and elsewhere. (Jour, Anth.
inst., x, pp. 374-380.) 6 2 35,5 0 ,10
I 882a. English surnames from an ethnolo-
gical point of view. (J our. Anth. inst.,
xii, pp. 231-242.) 6 2 35,50,12
1882b. Sur la couleur des yeux et des che-
veux dans la France du nord. et du centre.
(Bull. Sec, d'anth" série 3, v, pp. 146-163.)
423 6 ,5 0 . 188 .2
THE "\XTHROPOLOGY OF EeROPE.
9
Beddoe, J. (Continued.)
1885. The races of Britain, Bristol and
London. 223 2 ,65
1887a, The physical anthropology of the Isle
of Mann. (Manx note book, January,
Bristol. pp. I-I I.) 3822.94
1887b, On the stature of the older races of
England as estimated from the long bones.
(Jour. Anth. inst" xvii, pp. 202-209,)
62 35,50,17
1889. On human remains at \V oodcuts, Ro-
therley, etc, (Jour, Anth. inst" xix, pp. 2-
II.) 6235,50,19
1893. The anthropological history of Eu-
rope, Rhind lectures for 1891. Paisley,
Map. Charts, 3822,95
First published serially in the Scottish review,
18 92-93: xix, pp, 405-42-J; xx. pp, qó-1f3. 362-379;
xxi, pp. 162-183, 350-371; xxii, pp, 8.t-I03, (Per,
Room,)
1894, Sur I'histoire de I'indice céphalique
dans les Îles Britanniques. (L' Anth.. v.
pp. 5 1 3-5 2 9. 658-673,) 4239,55,5
18 95, On the northern settlements of the
\Vest-Saxons. (Jour, Anth, inst., xxv, pp,
16--20,) 6235.50,25
189ïa. See Moore, A, \V,
1897b. On complexional differences between
the Irish with indigenous and exotic sur-
names respectively. (J our. Anth. inst..
xxvii, pp, 164- l ïo,) 6235,50.27
Bedot, M.
1895, Notes anthropologiques sur Ie Valais,
(Bull. Soc. d'anth.. série 4. vi. pp, 486-
494; ix, pp, 222-23 6 ,) 4 2 36,5 o ,sér. 4, v, 6. 9
Bellio, V.
1886. Rapporti fra I'etnografia antica dell'
Italia e la sua produttività artistica, (Boll.
della Soc. geog. italiana. Roma, xxiii. pp.
26 4- 2 79, Maps.) 6276,13,23
Belloguet, D. F. L., Baron Roget de.
1861-73. Ethnogénie gauloise. Paris, 4 v.
26 37.59
Bendel, J.
1885, Die Deutschel1 In Böhmen, Mähren
und Schlesien. Wien. 2814.52
Benfey, T.
1869, Geschichte der Sprachwissenschaft
und orientalischen Philologie in Deutsch-
land seit dem Anfange des 19, J ahrhun-
derts mit einem Rückblick auf die früheren
Zeiten. MÜnchen. 3915,54,8
1875. Die Indogermanen hatten schon vor
ihrer Trennung sowohl Salz als Ackerbau.
Aus einem Vortrage Theodor Benfey's,
gehalten in der Sitzung der Anthropologi-
schen Gesellschaft in Göttingen am 19
10
THE AXTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE,
J uni 1875. (Allgemeine Zeitung, Beilage.
Juli 27, 1875, pp. 3269, 3270; Juli 28, pp.
3287, 3 2 88. Augsburg. *6300.2.1875, vol. 3
Benndorf, F. A. O.
1884. (With G. Niemann.) Reisen in Lykien
und Karien. Wien, ***5070a,3
Bérenger-Féraud, L. J. B.
1883. La race provençale, Paris.
**2687.55=2687. 2 8
Bergmann, F. W.
1859. Les Gètes, ou la filiation généalogique
des Scythes aux Gètes et des Gètes aux
Germains et aux Scandinaves. Stra!'bourg.
28 35.60
1860. Les Scythes: les ancêtres des peuples
germaniques et slaves. 2e éd. Halle.
3067. 1 08
von V orarlberg. Inns-
4835.7
1868. Landeskunde
bruck. Map.
Berthelot. S.
1841-5, Mémoire sur les Guanches, (Mém.
Soc. ethnologique, Paris, i. pte. I, pp, 129-
232; ii, pte I, pp, 77-149.) 6239.60.1, 2
Bertholon, L.
1888. Notice sur l'industrie mégalitlnque en
Tunisie. (Bull. Soc. d'an
h" Lyon, vii, pp.
78-89.) 4 2 37.60.7
1889. Esquisse de l'anthropologie criminelle
des Tunisiens musulmans, (Archives de
l'anth, crim., iv, pp. 389-439,) 3573.105.4
1890. Note sur deux c1'ê.nes phéniciens trou-
vés en Tunisie. (L' Anth., i, pp, 314-319.)
4239.55, I
1891. Exploration anthropologique de la
Khoumirie. (Bull, de géog. hist. et desc.
Ministère de l'inst. publ., Paris, 189 1 , pp.
415-499.) 6 2 7 2 .45.189 1
1892. Documents anthropologiques sur les
P.héniciens. (Bull. Soc. d'anth, de Lyon,
Xl, pp. 179-224.) Pis. 4 2 37.60.11
1894. Note sur les origines et Ie type des
. Phéniciens, (Revue tunisienne, i. pp. 62-
7 8 .)
1895. La race de N éanderthal dans l' Afrique
du Nord. (Revue tunisienne, ii, pp. 21-
26.) 3822.135
I 896a. La population et les races en Tunisie.
(Revue générale des sciences pures et ap-
pliquées, 1896, pp. 97 2 - 100 8.)
1896b. Note sur l'identité des caractères an-
thropologiques des Basques et des Phéni-
ciens. (Bull. Soc. d'anth., 1896, pp. 663-
671.) 423 6 .5 0 . 1 896
1897. Exploration anthropologique de l'ile
de Gerba. (Tunis.) (L' Anth., viii, pp,
318-326, 399-425; et seq.) 4 2 39,55. 8
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
II
Bertholon, L. (Continued.)
1897-8. Les premiers colons de souche eu-
ropéenne dans l' Afrique du Nord, (Revue
tunisienne, iv, pp. 416-424; v, PP. 47-70,
147- 16 7.)
Bertillon, J.
1885, La taille en France. (Revue scienti-
fique, série 3, x, pp. 481-488, Map,)
529 2 .1.36
1886. La taille de l'homme en France.
Nancy.
Bertillon, L. A.
1874. La démographie figurée de la France,
Paris. 58 charts. 3ï60.50
1884--9. (With others.) Dictionnaire des
sciences anthropologiques. Paris. 2 v,
2220a.62
Bertin, G.
1881-2. On the OrIgm and primitive home
of the Semites, (Jour, Anth, inst" xi, pp,
4 2 3-437.) 6 2 35,50,11
1888, The races of the Babylonian Empire.
(Jour. Anth, inst., xviii, pp. 104-120,
Portrs,) 6235.50,18
Bertrand, A. L. J.
1864. De la distribution des dolmens sur la
surface de la France. (Revue archéolo-
gique, série 2, x, pp. 144-154, Map.)
2217,52,sér, 2, v, 10
1873, Celtes, Gaulois et Francs. (Revue
d'anth., série I, "ii, pp. 235-250, 422-435,
62g-643.) 4239,50.2
1876a. Archéologie celtique et gauloise.
Paris, 26 37,51
Same. 2e édition. 1889. 4632.59
1876b. Rapport sur les questions archéolo-
giques discutées au Congrès de Stock-
holm, (Archives des missions sc. et lit.,
série 3, iii, pp, 1-37.) 6224,51.ser. 3, v. 3
1879, Carte de Gaule, dolmens et allées cou-
vertes. (Bull. Soc. de géog" Paris, série
6, xvii, after p. 400.) 2269.l.ser,6,v.I7
See also J\lalte-Brun.
1891. (With S. Reinach.) Nos origines. La
Gaule avant les Gaulois, d'après les monu-
ments et les textes. 2e éd, Paris, 4632.57
1894. See Reinach.
1897. Nos origines. La religion des Gaulois,
les Druides et Ie druidisme. Paris.
3482.138
Betham, Sir W.
18 34. The Gael and Cymbri. Dublin. 2520.19
1842. Etruria-Celtica, Dublin. 2 V. 2730.12
Bianchi, S.
1884. Craniologia dei Senesi odierni. [Si-
ena.] (Archivo per l'ant., xiv, pp. 319-
331.) 3
20a,6. I4
12
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Biddulph, J.
1880. Tribes of the Hindoo Koosh, Cal-
cutta. Maps. PIs. 5072.55
Bidermann, H. J.
1877. Die Romanen und ihre Verbreitung in
Oesterreich, Graz,
1886. Die Nationalitäten in Tirol. (Forsch-
ungen zur deutschen Landes- und V olks-
kunde, i, Heft 7.) 0284. 8 . 1
1888, N euere slavische Siedlungen auf süd-
deutschem Boden. (Ibid" ii, Heft 5,)
6284,8.2
:Bielenstein, A. J. G.
1892. Die Grenzen des lettischen V olks-
stammes und del' lettischen Sprache. St.
Petersburg. Atlas. 3060.108
Biondelli, 13.
1853. Saggio sui dialetti galla - italici. Mi-
lano. 27 8 4. 26
Bladé, J. F.
1869, Études sur l' origine des
Paris,
1870. Défense des
Basques. Paris,
Blechmann, B.
1882. Ein Beitrag zur Anthropologie del'
J uden. Dorpat. 3 822 .7 2
Bleicher, M. G.
1889. Les Vosges, Le sol et les habitants.
Paris.
Blind, E.
1898. Die Schädelformen del' elsässischen
Bevölkerung in alter und neueI' Zeit.
(Beiträge zur Anth. Elsass-Lothringens,
No. I. Strassburg. Map.) 3820a.80
Bliss, R.
1884. Classified index to maps in Peter-
mann's Geog. Mittheilungen, 1855-81.
(Bibliographical contributions of Harvard
university, No. 16.) 62 71..5 1
Blochwitz, J.
187 2 . Die Verhältnisse an del' deutschen
Ostgrenze zwischen Elbe und Donau zur
Zeit del' ersten Karolinger, Dresden,
4
35.29
Bloxam, G. W.
1893. Index to publications of the Anthropo-
logical institute [etc.], 1843-1891. Lon-
don. 62 35,49
Blumenbach, J. F.
1793-1828. Decas primal -sexta] collectionis
suae craniorU111 diversarum gentium ilIus-
trata. Göttingen, PIs. 5 88 1.5
Basques.
6237. I I
Études sur l' origine des
2685,02
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE,
13
Blumenbach, J. F. (Continued.)
1865, Anthropological treatises. With me-
moirs, by Marx and Flourens. (Anthro-
pological society, London, Publications.)
62 35,6
Boas, F.
1891. Anthropological investigations in
schools. (Pedagogical seminary, Wor-
cester, i, pp. 225-228.) 3594.102.1
Also in Science, xvii., pp, 351-352 [Per. .Room],
1892. The growth of children. (Science,
xix, pp. 256-257, 281-282; xx, pp, 351-352,)
Per. Room
1896. The form of the head as influenced by
growth. (Science, n. so, iv, pp. so-51.)
Per, Room
Bobrinski, A.
18
ï-
IJ.li.nJl'aHbllI cJ1Y'laìinblH apxeoJIorn'lccRiH
na,{oJJ.
n 6JIß3'I> !l'LCTe'lRa Cl'd'B.'lbl. [Tumuli
in Kiev,] Cn6. 2 v. 3060,21
Bodio, L.
1882. Atlante statistico del regno d"Italia.
Statura dei coscritti . . . delle leve militari
sui nati nel sessennio 1854-59. (Italy,
:Ministero di agricoltura, industria e com-
mercio. Direzione dell a statistic a gene-
rale. Roma,) Cab.56.1I.2
Boeckh, R.
1854, Die Sprachgrenze in Belgien. (Zeits.
für allgemeine Erdkunde, Berlin, iii, pp,
8o-g7. Map.) 4 116 ,1.3
Bogdanof, A. P.
1865. li.ypraHlloe IIJleì\UI MOCROBCKOìi f)Oõepnin.
rThe Kurgan people in the government of
Moscow.] l\IoCKBa. (Ordered)
1867. l\laTepiaJIbl ;I:JI.H aHTpOIIOJIorin KJpraBHaro
IIepio),a B'I> MOC
OBC
oìi rJ6eþHin. [Mate-
rials on the anthropology of the Kurgan
period in the government of Moscow.]
(II3B. IIMII. oúm;. JI106. eCT., aHT. II 8Tn., iv.
col. 1-176.) (Ordered)
Résumé in Archiv, f. Anth., xi, pp, 295-300,
1878a. li.ypraßHble 'lepCna Tal)CRarO oRpyra,
T060JII.CKOÍÌ ry6epnin. [Crania from the
tumuli in the district of Tarsk in the gov-
ernment of Tobolsk.] (II3B. 06III.. JlIOõ. eCT.,
xxxi, MocRBa, TpYJJ.bl AnT. OT.iJ.., iv, cols. 263-
273 0 )
1878b. RypranHble. . . "'lepella ClllOJIenCKOfi ry-
õepniu. [Crania from tumuli in the govern-
ment of Smolensk.] (Ibid" cols. 38-50,)
1-1-
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Bogdanof, A. P. (Continued.)
1879a. l\ypraHHlJe 'Iepcna o6JlacTII ;l;peBnIIX'D
C1mepHH'D. [Skulls from the ancient tumuli
of Poltava.] (Ibid., cols. I8I-I94.)
187!-)b. 'lcpena 1l3'D CTil pIJX'D l\locEOBCEB.X'D EJIa,.'l;-
6mIJ,'b. l Crania from ancient cemeteries
in Moscow.] (Ibid., cols. 330-333.)
1880a. KypraHRlJe npnypaJII.lJ,bl no paCEOnKa1'tl'b
1'1'. 301'paEa. [
Ian of the
stone age.] (Appendix ill Inostranzef,
IS82.) 3060.8
THE A""\THROPOLOGY OF EUROPE,
15
Bogdanof, A. P. (Continued.)
lSS6a. K'}, EpanioJIoriu CIIIO.ll'nCRllx'}, Eyprall-
RUX'}, 'IeperroB'},. l The prehistoric popula-
tions of Smolensk. ] (ART. BucTaBEa, iv,
113B. 06IIJ;. JIlo6. eCT., MOCKEa, xlix, cols, 71-
74.)
1
86b. 0 'Iepenax'L 113'}, K.1a,J:611IIJ;'}, C'BBepHoÌÌ
POCCill. l Crania from the ancient cemeteries
of north Russia, ] (Ibid., cols. 90-92.)
1886c. 0 'Ieperra '{'}, 113'}, I:PbIIllCKll'{'}, 'IOrIIJI'}, . . .
[Crania from ancient graves in the Crimea,
etc.] (Ibid., cols. 123-146.)
lR86d. 0 'Ieþerra'{'}, Ka'lenRaro B'lnm, HafiJJ.en-
nux'}, JJ.O cel'O B'}, POCCill. [On crania of the
stone age found in Russia.] (Ibid., cols.
I02-I08. )
lSS6-i. KpaHioJIorn'IeCKi.a 3alll'1>TEll 0 TYPRe-
CTallCEO
I'}, napo.J:onace.IeHi.H. [Craniology of
Turkestan.] (U3B. Ihm. o6IIJ;. JIlo6. eCT. . . .
)locEBa, xlix, B:bIII. 3, 4, IIþoT. 3aC'B.J:. AHT.
OT,J:., 1887. Portrs.) 3 8200 .17
lSS8. ARTpOllü:\leTpll'IeCKi.H 3alll'BTJ:1I OTnOCll-
Te.1:bnO TYPKeCTanCRll,{'}, llROpO;I:lI,eB'},. [An-
thropology of the peoples of Turkestan,]
(1I3B. o6m.. .ìllo6. eCT., )IocKBa, xxxiv, B:bIII. 4,
cols. 1-92.)
1893. QueUe est la race la plus ancienne de
la Russie centrale. (Congrès into d'anth.,
IIe session, 1Ioscow, i, Appendix, pp. 1-
24.) 6 2 35.20.sess.II,v.1
Résumé in L' Anthropologie, iii, pp, 607 et seq,
Bonaparte, L. L., prince.
1862. Langue basque et langues finnoises,
Londres, 2951.6
Bonaparte, R., prince.
1885. The Lapps of Finmark.
inst., xv, pp, 210-213.)
1891. Vne excursion en Corse,
Contains a full bibliography.
Bonstetten, G., baron de.
1865, Essai sur les dolmens. Genève. PIs,
Bordier, A.
1895. Enquête sur la couleur dans l'Isère,
(Bull. Soc. dauphinoise d'ethnologie et
d'anthropologie, ii, fasc, 2.)
Borsari, F.
1888. Geografia etnologica e storica della
Tripolitania, Cercnaica c Fezzan. Torino.
3 0 55. 12 3
(J our, Anth.
6 2 35,50.15
Paris,
2761. 10
16
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Boucher de Crèvecæur de Perthes, J.
1847-64, Antiquités celtiques et antédiluvi-
ennes. Paris. 3 v. 2423,52
Boudin, J. C. M. F. J.
1857. Traité de géographie et de statistique
médicales. Paris. 2 v. 3721.25
1863a. De l'accroissement de 12. taille et l'ap-
titude militaire. (J our. de la Société de
statistiQue de Paris, iv, pp. J77-201.)
1863b. Études ethnologiques sur la taille et Ie
poids de l'homme. Paris. 46 pp. Maps.
3755. I
Same. 2e mémoire. Paris, 1863. 46 pp,
Maps, 3955.1
1865. De l'accroissement de la taille . . . en
l.n;y II.B'BTllOCTbIO II O;ÞOp-
MOIO 'Iepena. [Relation of complexion to the
form of cranium,] (1I3B. lll\m. o6m.. J1I06.
eCT. . . . xlix, part 3, cois. 62- )
Résumé in Rev. d'anth., 1887, p. III.
1887. 0 1'IIHOffieCTBCnnOCTII anTpOIIOJ101'1l'IeC&I1X'L
Cpe,lI,nIlX'.b TllnOB'.b BCJIll&OI)YCCKIIX'.b H MaJ10-
PYCCKIIX'.b 'IeperrOB'L. [On the multiple cra-
THE AKTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
33
niological types of the Great and Little
Russians,] (II3B. Ibm. o6m. JIIo6. eCT. . . .
TOW}, 49, BIJII. 4, llpOT. 3aC'tjI;. AnT. OTJI.., 188 7,
col. 333-346, MOCKBa.) 3 820a . I7
Engel, -
1856, Die physische BeschaHenheit del' mili-
tärpflichtigen Bevölkerung im Königreich
Sachsen. (Zeits. Stat. Bureaus des K,
sächsischen Ministeriums des Innern,
1856. )
Erckert, R. von.
1887. Del' Kaukasus und seine Völker.
Leipzig, 3 086 ,5 2
1889-91. Kopfmessungen kaukasischer V öl-
ker. (Archiv für Anth., xviii, pp, 263- 281 ,
297-335; xix, pp. 55-84, 211- 2 49, 33 1 -35 6 .
Map,) 2230,104. 1 8, 19
Erismann, F.
1888. Untersuchungen über die körperliche
Entwicklung del' Arbeiterbevölkerung in
Zentralrusslands. (Archiv für soziale Ge-
setzgebung u. Statistik, i, pp, 98- 1 35. 429-
4 8 4,) 7 6 45,10,1
Europaeus, E. D.
1875. Die Verbreitung del' Finnen in älterer
Zeit und die russischen Lappen. tV erh,
Berl. Ges. f. Anth., 1875, pp. 228- 22 9,)
2222,51.7
187 6 . Schliessliche Bestimmung über den
afrikanischen, dolichocephalen Schädel-
typus del' Ostjaken u. Wogulen. del" rein-
sten Nachkommen del' über Nord-Europa
einst weit verbreiteten U grier. (Zeits. f.
Eth., vi, pp, 81-88.) 2222,51.8
Evans, A. J.
1896, 'The Eastern question' in anthropo-
logy. (Trans. sections British ass. adv,
sc., 189Ó, pp. 906--922,) 79 12 .1.1896
Evans, E. F.
1886. The Aryan homestead, (Atlantic
monthly, Boston, lvii, pp, 633-644,)
189 2 ,1.57=Per. Room
Evans, Sir J.
187 2 . The ancient stone implements, weap-
ons and ornaments of Great Britain.
London and N. Y. 2535,5=2533,3
Same, 2d ed. 1897.
1881. The ancient bronze implements, weap-
ons and ornaments of Great Britain and
Ireland. London. 2533,6
Eys, W. J. van.
1874, La langue ibérienne et la langue
basque. (Revue de linguistique et de phi-
lologie comparée, yii, pp, 3- 1 5.)
4957,50,7
34
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Fabié, A. M.
1896-7. Estudio sobre la organización y cos-
tumbres del país vascongado. (Boi. de la
Real academia de la historia, Madrid,
xxix, pp. 273-325, 369-416, 537-545; xxx,
pp. 128- 1 58, 193- 22 5.) 3 0 95.54. 2 9, 30
Faidherbe, -
1854. Les Berbères et les Arabes des bords
du Sénégai. (Bull. Soc. de géog.. Paris,
série 4, vii, pp. 89-II2.) 2269.T.ser.4,v.7
Fall ex, M.
1894. Le département de la Seine-Inférieure.
(Bull. Soc. normande de géog" Rouen,
xvi, pp, 86-109, 149-168.) 6274,57.16
Fallot, A.
1887. Note sur l'indice céphalique de la
population provençale. (Revue d'anth.,
série 3, ii, pp. 129- 1 35,) 4239,50,1887
1889a. Note sur l'indice céphalique de la
population provençale. (Revue d'anth.,
série 3, iv, pp. 322-327.) 4 2 39,50.18 8 9
1889b. Recherches sur l'indice céphalique dt
la population corse. (Revue d'anth., série
3, iv, pp. 641-674. Map,) 4 2 39,50.1889
Favier, H.
1888. Le recrutement militaire dans les can-
tons de Saint-Orner [in Pas-de-Calais].
(Revue d'anth" série 3, iii, pp. 4 2 -48.)
4239,50.1888
Fawcett, Miss C. D.
1898. (With K. Pearson.) On the inherit-
ance of the cephalic index. (Science, New
series, vii, pp. 551-554.) Per. Room
From "Mathematical contributions to the theory
of evolution," read before the Royal society, Feb,
17, 1898.
Fircks, A., Freiherr von.
1893. Die preussische Bevölkerung nach
ihrer Muttersprache und Abstammung.
(Zeits. K. preuss. stat. Bureaus, Berlin,
xxxiii, pp. 189-296. Maps,) Stat. Libr.
Fischer, H.
1895. Geographie der schwäbischen Mun-
dart. Tübingen. Atlas, 28 maps.
Cab,28.2I.2
Fita, F.
1893, EI vascuence en las inscripciones óg-
micas. (Boi. Real acado de la historia,
Madrid, xxii, pp. 579-587.) 3 0 95.54,22
Fligier, C.
1876. Zur prähistorischen Ethnologie der
Baikanhaibinsei. (Mitt. Anth. Ges., Wien,
vi, pp. 209-273,) 6230a.14,6
1877. Zur prähistorischen Ethnologie Ita-
liens. Wien.
1878. Zur Scythenfrage. (Mitt. Anth, Ges"
Wien, vii, pp, 344-351.) 6 2 3 0 a, 14,7
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
35
Fligier, C. (Continued.)
188oa, Zur Anthropologie der Semi ten,
(Mitt. Anth. Ges" Wien, ix, pp, 155-157.)
6230a.14.9
188ob, Zur Anthropologie der Briten und
Iren. (Mitt. Anth. Ges., Wien, ix, pp. 247-
253.) 6230a.14.9
1881a. Die Urzeit yon Hellas und Italien,
(Archiv f. Anth" xiii, pp. 433-482,)
223 0 .104,13
1881b, Die Heimath der Arier oder Indo-
europäer. (Kosmos, Leipzig, ix, pp, 216-
220.)
1882a. Zur Etruskerfrage. (Mitt. Anth. Ges"
Wien, xii, pp. 97-99.) 6230a.14.12
1882b, Neue Beiträge zur alt-italischen Eth-
nologie, (Mitt. Anth, Ges., Wien, xii, pp,
136-143.) 6 2 30a.14,12
Flinders Petrie.
See Petrie.
Flower, W. H.
1885, Address... on the classification of
the varieties of the human species. (J our.
Anth, inst" xiv, pp. 378-393,) 6235,50.14
1891. (With R. Lydekker.) An introduction
to the study of mammals, living and ex-
tinct. London. 3884,73
Foerstemann, E. W.
1856, Altdeutsches N amenbuch. N ordhausen.
2 v. 4233.2
Folmer, A.
1881. Beschrijving van eenige crania uit ver-
schillende tijdvakken. Groningen.
1885. Twee groepen terpschedels. (Ned,
tij d. voor geneeskunde, 1885.)
1887a. Eene bijdrage tot de ethnologie van
Friesland, (Ned. tijd. voor geneeskunde,
1887, pp. 401-439,)
1887b. Ethnographie van Friesland. (Ned.
tijdschrift voor geneeskunde, 1887.)
1888. Die hedendaagsche ethnologie. (Ned.
tijd. voor geneeskunde, 1888.)
1892. N ederlandsche schedels. (N ed. tijd-
schrift voor geneeskunde, deel i.)
Fouquet, D.
1896. Notes sur les squelettes d'EI-' Amrah,
(Appendice in J. de Morgan, 1896,)
5051.28
1897. Recherches sur les crânes de l'époque
de la pierre taiIlée en Égypte. Appendice
in J. De Morgan, 1897. 3050.106
Foville, A. de.
1894, (Introduction,) Enquête sur les con-
ditions de l'habitation en France: les
maison-types. (Ministère de l'instruction
publique, des beaux-arts et des cultes,
Paris.) 809.2.40
3 ó
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Fraas, O.
1867, Beiträge zur Culturgeschichte des
Menschen während der Eiszeit. (Archiv f,
Anth" ii, pp, 29-50,) 2230,104. 2
Fraipont, J.
1886. (With M. Lohest,) La race humaine
de N éanderthal ou de Can stadt en Bel-
gique. (Bul1. Acad. roy. de Belgique, série
3, xii, pp. 741-784,) 34 0 7.50.3dser.v,12
1887. (With M. Lohest,) La race humaine
de N éanderthal ou de Canstadt en Bel-
gique, (Archives de biologie, vii, pp. 587-
757, PIs,) 3887,50,7
188Q. Les hommes de Spy, (Compte rendu,
Congrès int. d'anth" we session, pp. 3 21 -
348. P1.) 6235,20.sess.1O
1895, La race "imaginaire" de Cannstadt,
(A la mémoire de A, de Quatrefages,)
(Bul1. Soc, d'anth., Bruxelles, xiv, pp, 32-
41.) 4237.55.14
Translated in Science, xxii [Per, Room].
189 6 , Les origines des Wallons et des Fla-
mands. (Annuaire de la Soc. liégeoise de
littérature wallonne, xv, pp. 179-210. PIs.)
Liége.
Frech, F.
1889, Aus Südfrankceich. (Mitt. des Ver-
eins f, Erdkunde zu Halle a/S., 1889, pp,
63-75.)
Freeman, E. A.
1871-92, Historical essays, London. 4 v.
. 2475,5 2
1877a, The geographical aspects of the east-
ern question. (Fortnightly review, xxi,
pp. 73-87.) Per. Room,
1877b, The eastern question, (Contempo-
rary review, xxix, pp, 4 8 9-5 1 5,)
Per, Room
(Saturday re-
Per, Room
(q, v,), series 3,
1877c, The Jews in Europe.
view, Feb" 1877.)
Reprinted in Historical essays
pp, 226- 2 3 1 -
1877 d . The southern Slaves. (British quar-
terly review, lxvi, pp, 137-184,) Per. Room
Reprinted in Historical essays (q. v.), series 3,
pp. 379-4 28 .
1879. Race and language, (Historical es-
says. series 3, pp, 173- 2 3 0 ,) 2475,52.3
1881. The historical geography of Europe,
London, 2 v. B. H, Ref. 2 8 3,5
1891-4. History of Sicily. Oxford. 27 2 3.70
Fressl, J.
1885, Ueber die genaueren Gränzen der
Baiwaren gegen die Stämme der Schwa-
ben und Franken. (Beiträge zur Anth,
Bay., vi, pp, 122-134, Map,) 3820a.5,6
1886a. Die Arier, (Deutsche Rundschau f.
Geog, u. Statistik, viii, p. 3 6 9,)
6 2 75,60.8
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
37
Fressl, J. (Continued.)
1886b. Die Skythen-Saken, die Urväter der
Germanen. München.
Frickhinger, A.
1880, Die Grenzen des fränkischen und
séhwäbischen Idioms. (Beitrãge zur Anth.
Bay., viii, pp. 1-3,) 3820a,5,8
Fuhlrott, C.
1859. Menschliche Ueberreste aus einer Fel-
sengrotte des Düsselthals. (Verh. des
N aturhistorischen Vereines der preuss.
Rheinlande und Westphal ens, Bonn, xvi,
pp, 13 1 - 1 53.)
Gabelentz, H. G. C. von der.
189.1, Baskisch und Berberisch. (Sitzungsb,
Kön. preuss, Akad, Wiss" Berlin, pp,
593-6 1 3.) 5 2 20,5 2 ,1893
1894. Die Verwandtschaft der Baskischen-
mit den Berbersprachen Nord-Africas.
Braunschweig, 3033,133
Galanti, A.
1885, I Tedeschi suI versante meridionale
delle Alpi, Roma.
Gallois, L.
1894. Maconnais, Charolais, Beaujolais, Ly-
onnais. (Annales de géog., iii, pp, 428-
44Q. ) 6 2 7 2 ,8.3
Gallouedec, L.
1892. La Sologne. (Annales de géog., i,
pp. 379-389.) 6272,8. I
1893--94, Études sur la Basse-Bretagne. (An-
nales de géog., ii, pp, 173-188; iii, pp, 42-
63, 450-466.) 627 2 ,8.2, 3
Galton, F.
See also British association for advancement ot
science.
1869, Hereditary genius: an inquiry into its
laws and consequences, London,
7602.21
1870, Same, New York. 7602,16
1875. On the height and weight of boys aged
fourteen, in town and coantry public
schools. (Jour. Anth. inst., v, pp, 174-
180.) 6235.50.5
Same. London, 1892. 3603,109
1883. Inquiries into human faculty and its
development. London, 5602 75
1885a, Address [on heredity in stature].
(Trans, sections Brit, ass, adv. sc" 1885,
pp. 1206-- 121 4,) 79 12 ,1.1885
T885b, Regression towards mediocrity in he-
reditary stature. (Jour. Anth. inst., xv,
PP.246- 26 3.) 62 35,50.15
1886. Family likeness in stature. (Proc.
Royal society, London, xl, pp. 42-73.)
5 21 7.5 0 ,4 0
3 8
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Galton, F. (Continued.)
1889, Natural inheritance. London. 3586,55
1894. Same. 3585, I 18
Garat, D. J.
186g, Origines des Basques de France et
d'Espagne. Paris. 6237.8
Garson, J. G.
1883, On the osteology of the ancient in-
habitants of the Orkney islands, (J our,
Anth, inst., xiii, pp. 54-86.) 6235.50,13
1884. The Frankfort craniometric agree-
ment. (J our. Anth. inst., xiv, pp, 64-83.)
6 2 35,50.14
1886a. On the physical characteristics of the
Lapps, (Jour. Anth, inst" xv, pp. 235-
23 8 ,) 62 35,5 0 ,15
1886b, The cephalic index. (Jour, Anth,
inst., xvi, pp. 11-20.) 6235.50 16
Gartner, T.
1888, Die râtoromanischen Mundarten.
(Gröber, Grundriss der romanischen
Sprache, i, pp. 461-488.) 4681.51.1
Gastaldi, B.
1865. Lake habitations and pre-historic re-
mains in . . . Northern and Central Italy.
Trans. by C. H. Chambers. London.
2235.23
Geiger, E. L.
1871. Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der
Menschheit. Stuttgart.
1878. Same. 2te Aufl. Stuttgart. 2234,60
Pp. 113-150 contain "über den Ursitz der Indo-
germanen.
1880. Contributions to the history of the de-
velopment of the human race, Trans,
from second German edition by David
Asher. London, 2235.67
Geiger, W.
1884. La civilisation des Aryas, (Muséon,
Paris, iii, pp. 430-438, 627-652.) 6216.50,3
Geikie, Sir A.
1882, The geological influences which have
affected British history. (Macmillan's
magazine, xlv, pp. 364-375.) Per. Room
1887. The scenery of Scotland, London.
3869,7 6
Includes statements concerning the influence of
environment upon the people.
Geikie, J.
1874, The great ice
the antiquity of
Maps.
1877. Same. 2d ed.
1894. Same. 3d ed.
Geissler, A.
1876. Die Farbe der Augen, der Haare und
der Haut bei den Schulkindern Sachsens.
age and its relation to
man. London, PIs.
3865.56
3 86 5,70
3863.139
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE,
39
(Zeits. Kön. sächsischen statistischen Bu-
reau's xxii, pp, 321-327,) Stat. Libr.
Genthe, H.
1873. Ueber den etruskischen Tauschhandel
nach dem Norden. (Archiv f. Anth., vi,
pp, 237-261.) 2230.104,6
1874. Über den etruskischen Tauschhandel.
Frankfurt aiM. 2735,58
Gerland, G. C. C.
1888. Die Basken und die Iben:r. (Gröber,
Grundriss der romanischen Philologie, i,
pp, 3 1 3-334,) 4 6 81.51.1
1892. Atlas der Völkerkunde. (Berghaus'
physikalischer Atlas. Gotha, Abth. 7,)
5820,60.7
Ghennadieff, N.
1881. Origines indo-européennes, Brux-
eIles. 3 02 1.56
1890, La Macédoine. (Bull. Soc. roy, beIge
de géog., xiv, pp, 640-677,) 6277.51.14
Gheyn, J. van den.
1882. Les migrations des Aryas, (Bull. Soc.
de géog., Anvers, vii, pp, 119-152,)
6275.65,7
1884, Les langues de I' Asie centrale. Ley-
den.
1885. L'origine européenne des Aryas. An-
vers.
1887. Les populations danubicnnes, Études
d'ethnographie comparée. Gand.
Ghirardini, G.
1893-7, La situla italica primitiva studiata
specialmente in Este. (Monumenti anti-
chi, Reale accademia dei Lincei, Milano,
ii, col. 161-252, vii, pp, 5- 200 ,)
3330.50.2, 7
Gibb, J.
1884. The original home of the Aryans.
(British Quarterly review, London, lxxx,
Pl>. 377-3 8 9.) Per. Room
Review of Penka and Schrader,
Giddings, F. H.
1896, Pr;nciplcs of
ociology, N, y. 3563,137
Gilchenko, N. W.
1897. l\IaTcpiaJIbI ,l1)I.H aHTpOIIOJIorilI KaBKa3a.
l. OCeTIIHl>I. n.-ill. Ry6ancKie KR3aKH.lMate-
rials on the anthropology of the Caucasus.
I. Ossetes. III. The Cossacks of the Kuban. 1
(Part III in n3B. Ihm. o6m. JIlo6. eCT. . . .
TO
I'I> 90, TpY.J:l>I AnT. OT.u;., xviii, col. 109-254,
MOCKBa.) Tables, 3820a. 19' 18
Only part III is on the shelf-no, indicated above,
Résumé in Archiv f. Anth., x...ii. pp, 73-88; xxiv,
pp, 646-655,
4 0
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Gildemeister, J.
1879. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss nordwest-
deutscher Schädelformen. (Archiv f.
Anth" xi, pp. 26-63,) 223 0 . 10 4,11
Gillebert d'Hercourt, A.
1868. Études anthropologiques sur soixante-
seize indigènes de l' AIgérie, (Mém. Soc.
d'anth., série I, iii, pp. 1-22,)
4237.50,ser. I, v. 3
1882, Aperçu topographique sur l'ile de Sar-
daigne. (Bull. Soc, d'anth., 1882, pp, 3 11 -
333.) 4 2 35,50,1882
1885. Rapport sur 1'anthropologie et 1'eth-
nologie des populations sardes, (Archives
des missions scientifiques, série 3, xii, pp.
33- 10 5, Portrs.) 6224.51.ser, 3, v. 12
Girod, P.
1888. (With É, Massénat,) Les stations de
l'âge du renne dans les val1ées de la V ézère
et de la Corrèze, Paris. 2230,58
Gliddon, G. R.
See N otto ], C.
Glueck, L.
1891. Rezultati tjelesnog mjerenja 140 bo-
sanskohercegovackih vojnika, [Anthropo-
metric results from 140 soldiers in Bosnia
and Herzegovina,] (Glasnik zemaljskog
Muzeja u Bosni i Hercegovini, 189 1 , p.
263.)
1894, Die Tätowirun& der I-Iaut bei den
Katholiken Bosniens und der Hercego-
vina. (Wiss. Mitt. aus Bosnien . . . B. 2.)
4811.13,2
There is a reprint on 3 82oa ,34.
1 896a, Beiträge zur physischen Anthropo-
logie der Spaniolen. (Wiss. Mitt. aus
Bosnien und der Hercegovina, iv, pp. 587-
59 2 ,) 4811,13,4
There is a reprint on 382oa,33,
1 896b. Prilog fizickoj antropologyi Albane-
zâ. [Contribution to the physical
cpaBßllTeJII>HO C'I> BeJIllKO- II !laJIOpyccaMll.
[Cephalometry of the White Russians.
compared with the Great and Little Rus-
sians.] (ll3B. ll
m. o6m:. JIIo6. eCT. . . . TOM'I>
63, Tpy,I1J,I AßT. OTJ:., xii, ,Il,neB. 18 9 0 , col. 99-
106, l\IocKBa.) 3S2oa.IS
der
I ndoeuropäer.
2236.77
Trans,
223 6 ,78
52
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Ikof, K. N. (Continued.)
lR
I1. R'I> EpanioJIorin Tamp'l> IOiRnarO 6epera
Rpl>IMa. [On the Tartars of the Crimea.]
(1l3B. ll
m. 06III;. JII06. eCT... . TOIlI'l> 71,
TpY.Q1>I AnT. OT.Q., xiii, ,lI,neB. 1891, MOCEBa.)
Inama-Sternegg, C. T. von.
1884, Die Ansiedelungsformen in den Alpen,
(Mitt. K, k. geog. Ges" \Vien, xxvii, pp,
250-260.)
Inostranzef, A. A.
18R2. ,lI,OHcTOpH'IecEiit 'IeJIOB1>E'I> KaMennaro
B1>Ka no6epeiKMI JIaJJ:OiRCKarO 03epa. [Pre-
historic man of the stone age on the shores
of Lake Ladoga.] Cn6. 3060.8
The anthropological types of the stone age by
TIogdanof in chapter 3. pp, 91-126..
IsseI, A.
1892, Liguria geologica e preistorica. Geno-
va. Text, 2 v. Atlas, 1 v. 3862.121
Italy.
1859. Die Bevölkerungs - Verhältnisse von
Italien. (Petermann, 1859, pp. 365-372,
Tafel 14,) 6271.1.1859
Ivanovski, A. A.
1803a.
lonroJI I>I-TOproYTI>I. [Mongol- Torgou ts. J
(U3B. ll
m. 06III;. JII06. eCT. . . . MocEBa. lxxi,
Supp. to ,lI,neB. AnT. OT.IJ:., 18 9 1 , pp. 1-338.)
1893b. (With Rozhdestvenski.) HaCKOJI:bEO
B'tpnI>I BI>IBO.n;1>I npo
. H. ro. 3orpaiI>a B'I>
ero "AnTponOMeTpn'IeCEnX'l> 1I3CJI1>.IJ:OBani.ax'I>
IIIY.iKCKarO BeJIHKopyccKaro naceJleniH B.11a.n;u-
IIIÏpCKOîi, HpOCJIaBCEOîi n ROCTpOIlICKOÍÌ ry6ep-
niti" II ml'tIOT'I>-JIn 9TH "II3cJI1>.IJ:oBaniH"
EaKOe-JIn6o naY'Inoe 3na'Ienie? [A criticism
of Zograf's (I892a) work on the anthropo-
logy of the central provinces of Russia.]
locKBa. 3822. 124
Résumé in L' Anthropologie, v, p. 713,
1896. Zur Anthropologie der Mongolen,
(Archiv f. Anth., xxiv, pp, 65-90.)
2230,104. 2 4
Contains a bibliography.
Jacobs, J.
I 886a. On the racial characteristics of mod-
ern Jews. (J our. Anth. inst., xv, pp, 23-
62.) 6235.50.15
1886b. The comparative distribution of J ew-
ish ability. (J our. Anth" inst., xv, pp,
351-379.) 6235.50,15
1890, {"With 1. Spielman.) On the compara-
tive anthropometry of English Jews.
(J our. Anth. inst., xix, pp. 76--88.)
62 35.50.19
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
53
Jacobs: J. (Continued.)
1891. Studies in Jewish statistics,
London.
229 6 .71
Jacoby, "P.
1881. Études sur Ia séIection. Paris. 5600.62
Jacques, v.
See De Pauw.
1887. L'ethnologie préhistorique dans Ie sud-
est de I'Espagne. (Bull. Soc, d'anth.,
Bmxelles, vi, pp 210-236.) 4237.55.6
1893. Types juifs. Conférence. (Revue des
études juives, xxvi, pp. xlix-Ixxx.)
2292.I01.26
Jagor, F.
1879. (With G. Koerbin.) Messungen an
Iebenden Indiern. (Zeits. f. Eth., xi, pp,
I-II6.) 2222.5!. II
Jantchuk.
See Yantchuk.
J astrow, ::H.
See Brinton, 1890.
Jaubert, L. J. M.
1893. Étude médicale et anthropologique sur
la Corse. [Résumé de mémoire manu-
scrit.] (Bull. Soc. d'anth., 1893, pp. 756-
760.) 4236,50.1893
1896. Étude médicale et anthropologique sur
la Corse, Bastia. 37 6 9. 21 5
Javorsky.
See Yavorski.
J'ekelfalussy, J. von.
1885. Nationalitätverhältnisse der Länder
der ungarischen Krone. (Petermann, xxxi,
pp. 4 1 -47, Tafel 3.) 6271.1.31
1897. The millenium of Hungary and its
people. Budapest.
J"evons, F. O.
See Schrader, O.
Jirecek, C.
1891. Das Fürstenthum Bulgarien. Wien.
B. H, 280. II
Johansson, J. E.
1897. (With F. Westermark.) Einige Beo-
bachtungen über den Einfluss, we1chen
die Körperbeschaffenheit cler Mutter auf
diejenige des reifen Kindes ausübt. (Skan-
dinavisches Archiv für Physiologie, 18 97,
pp. 341-379.)
Jolly, I.
1875. über den Stammbaum der indoger-
manischen Sprachen. (Zeits, f. Völker-
psychologie und Sprachwissenschaft, viii.
pp. 15-39, 190-205.) 5225.50,8
Joly, N.
1879, L'homme avant les métaux, Paris.
2235,65
54
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Joly, N. (Continued.)
r883. Same. Translated. Man before met-
als. N. Y. [Int. sc. series.] 2233.57
Jubainville.
See Arbois de Jubainville.
Juergensen, J.
r896. Die Gräberschädel der Domruine zu
Jurjew (Dorpat). Eine craniologische
Studie. Jurjew. 3822.67
Kanitz, P. F.
r868. Serbien. Leipzig. 3081. r2
r875-80. Donau-Bulgarien und der Balkan.
Leipzig. 3 v. 3081. II
r892. Römische Studien in Serbien. (Denk-
schriften. Kais. Akad. der Wissenschaften,
Phi.-hist. Klasse, Wien. xli.)
*3081. lIO; 3320.1.40
Kate, H. F. C. ten.
r882. Zur Craniologie der Mongoloiden.
Berlin. 3824.35
Résumé in Revue d'anth., série 2, vi, I88.'i, pp.
SS!TS 6 3.
Kauffmann, F.
r889. Dialektforschung. (KirchhofPs An-
leitung (q, v.), pp. 383-432.) 3827,4
Contains a brief bibliography,
Keane, A. H.
r885. Ethnographical appendix. (Stanford's
Compendium of geography and travel.
Europe. London, pp. 55r-600. Map.)
2266.67
r886. The Lapps. (Jour. Anth, inst., xv, pp.
2r3- 2 35.) 62 35.50. IS
There is a reprint on 2234.117,
r890. Article "Wallons' 'in Encyclopædia
Britannica, 9th edition.
r896. Ethnology. London. 2235.75
Same. 2d ed. r897.
r899. Man past and present. Cambridge.
Announced as a sequel to Ethnology.
Keller, F.
r858-88. Pfahlbauten. Bericht r-9. Zürich.
PIs. 48r1.60; 4231.50
Reprinted from Mitt. der Antiquarischen Ges, in
Zürich, Bde ix, xii, xiii, xiv, xv, xix, xx, xxii.
Final report by J. Heierli.
r866, The lake dwellings of Switzerland and
other parts of Europe. Trans, by J. E.
Lee. London, PIs. 2291.r5
r878. Same. 2d ed. enl. London. 2 v.
2235.60
Kelsief, A. I.
1886. ARTponoJ1oI"ll"'1ecEifi O"'1CpE'I> .nonapeit. [An-
thropology of the Lapps.] (1I3B. II:\III.o6m:.
JIIo6. eCT. . . . TOIlI'l> -19, ART. BDIcTaBI:a, vi,
MocEBa. )
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF ECROPE,
55
Kemble, J. M.
186 3. Horae ferales; or studies in the ar-
chaeology of the northern nations, Ed,
by R. G. Latham and A. 'vV. Franks.
London. Pis, ***2830.58
Kemna, A.
1877. Sur des crânes trouvés dans d'anciens
cimetières. (Bull. Soc. d'anth., 18 77, pp.
5 6 4-5 6 7.) 423 6 .50,1 8 77
Kerslake, T.
The Celtic substratum of Britain.
Kettler, J. I.
1880, Die geograph. Vertheilung der ]uden
in Niedersachsen. (Zeits. für wiss, Geo-
graph ie, i. Tafel.)
Khanykof, N. V.
1866. Mémoire sur l'ethnographie de la
Perse, (Soc. de géog, Rec. de voyages
et de mém" vol. 8, Paris.) 2260.11.8
Kharuzin, A. N.
1889-91. hnprn3DI BYKeeBcEoÍÌ OP.QIiI. fThe
Kirghiz of the horde of Bukeef.l (1I3B.
1Il'r1ll. 06m:. .'1106. eCT. . . . TOM'I> 63, 72, TpY.QIiI
AnT. OTJI,., x, xiv, MocKBa.) Pis. Map.
3 8 20a. 19. 10, 14
The first part contains many portraits and a bib-
liography.
1890a 0 pOCT't Tamp'I> 1O
:naro 6epera RpIilJlIa.
[The stature of the Tartars of the south
shore of the Crimea. J (1I3B. 11311I. 06m:. JI106.
eCT. . . . TOl'rI'l> 68, TpY.QIiI ART. OT.Q., xii, ,Il,neB.
18 9 0 , col. 80-87, MOCKBa.) 3820a.I8
1890b. 3aM'tTEa 0 TaTapaX'I> lOiKnaro 6epera
KpIilJ\Ia. [The Tartars of the south shore
of the Crimea.] (Ibid., col. 59-62.) Portrs.
3820a.I8
1890c. 0 n'tKOTOpIilX'I> cooTnomeni.Hx'I> 1)a3JI't-
pOB'I> rOJIOBDI U JIuu;a no B03paCTaM'I> Y 1>1Ip-
rIl30B'I>. [The head form of the Kirghiz. J
(Ibid., co!. 74- 80 .) Diagrams. 38200.18
1890d. TaTapDI fYP3y\Þa. [The Tartars of
Goursuf, South Crimea. J (Ibid., col. 250-
27 0 ,3 0 3-3 22 ,) Portrs, 3 8 20a.I8
1894. R'I> aRTpOnOJIorin naceJIenia BCT.Tf.aRJI,CKO:Ö
ry6. [The anthropology of Esthland. J
PeBeJIL. 3 822 . 2 25
1895. R'L Bonpocy 0 npoucxoiK.Qeniu Ellprll3cEa-
1'0 napo.Qa. [Concerning the origin of the
Khirgiz. J l\locKBa. 3822.226
Kharuzin, N. N.
1890a. PyccKie .TfOmtpll. [The Russian Lapps.]
(1I3B. 1ll\1II. 0611I,. JI106. eCT. . . . TOl'rI'l> tJtJ,
'fpYjJ;IiI BTn. OTjJ;., x, cols. 1-472, }[OCEna.)
Pis. 3820a. 20.10
56
THE .\)I"THROPOLO<.;Y OF EUROPE.
Kharuzín, N. N. (Continued.)
1890b. K'L Bonpocy 0 .lI.BYX'L TllIIaX'L JIonapefi.
[On the two types of the Lapps.] (1l3B,
liMn. o6III;. JIID6. eCT. . . . TOMtt 68, TpY.lI.1J
AnT. OT.lI.., xii, ,lI,neB. 1890, co!. 13 1 - 1 4 0 .)
3820a.18
Kiepert, H.
1870-75. Die Sprachgrenze in Elsass-Loth-
ringen. [Maps only.} (Petermann, xvi,
Tafel 22; xxi, Tafel 17.) 6 2 71.1. 18 7 0 ,75
1874, Same title. [Text.} (Zeits. der Ges.
für Erdkunde, Eerlin, ix, pp. 307-316.)
6268.2.9
Kirchhoff, A.
1889. Anleitung zur deutschen Landes- und
V olksforschung. Stuttgart, 3827.4
1892. Z ur Statistik der Körpergrösse in
Halle, dem Saalkreise u. dem Mansfelder
Seekreise, (Archiv f. Anth., xxi, pp, 133-
143, Map.) 2230.104. 21
Knox, R.
1850, The races of men. London. 6239.34
Koch, M.
1853. Die Alpen-Etrusker. Leipzig. 2735.57
Koerbin, G.
See J agor.
Kohl, J. G.
1841. Der Verkehr und die Ansiedelungen
der Menschen in ihrer Abhängigkeit von
der Gestaltung der Erdoberfläche. Dres-
den und Leipzig.
1874. Die geographische Lager der Haupt-
Städte Europa's. Leipzig.
Kohn, A.
1879. (With C. Mehlis.) Materialen zur Vor-
geschichte des Menschen in östlichen Eu-
ropa. J ena. 2 v,
Kollmann, J.
1877, Schädel aus alten Grabstätten Bayerns,
(Beiträge zur Anth. Bay., i, pp. 15 1 - 22 1.)
3820a.s. I
1880. Die schweizer Jugend nach der Farbe
der Augen, der Haare und der Haut.
(Corr,-Blatt. xi, pp, 4-8.) 2230.104,12
1881. Die statistischen Erhebungen über
die Farbe der Augen, der Haare und der
Haut in den Schulen der Schweiz. (Denk-
schriften der schweizerischen Gesellschaft
für die gesammten N aturwissenschaften.
Zürich, xxviii, pp. 1-42, Maps.) 3820a.lo
1881-83. Beiträge zu einer Kraniologie der
europãischen Völker. (Archiv f. Anth.,
xiii, pp. 78-122, 179-232; xiv, pp, 1-40.)
2230.104.13, 14
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF ECROPE.
S7
Kollmann, J. (Continued.)
1882a. Europäische Menschenracen. (Mitt.
Anth. Ges" Wien, xi, pp. 1-8.) 6230a,14,I1
1882b, Ueber Menschenrassen. (Corr.-Blatt,
xiii, pp. 203-21 I.) 2230,104.14
1882C. Craniologische Gräberfunde in der
Schweiz. (Verh, der N aturforschenden
Gesell., Basel, vii, pp. 352-386.)
188Sa. (With Hagenbach,) Die in der
Schweiz vorkommenden Schâdelformen.
(Verh. der Naturforschenden Gesell., Ba-
sel, vii, pp. 657-666.)
1885b. Schädel und Skeletreste aus einem
Judenfriedhof des 13. und 14. Jahrhun-
derts zu Basel. (Verh, der N aturfor-
schenden Gesell., Basel, vii, pp. 648-656.)
I 886a. Rassenanatomie der europäischen
Menschenschädel. (Verh. der Natur-
forschenden Gesell., Basel, viii, pp. 115-
126.)
1886b. Schädel aus alten Grâbern bei Genf.
(Verh. der Naturforschenden Gesell., Ba-
sel, viii, 204-216.)
1886c, Zwei Schâdel aus Pfahlbauten und die
Bedeutung desjenigen von Auvernier für
die Rassenanatomie. (Verh. der N aturfor-
schenden Gesell., Basel, viii, pp. 217-241.)
1886d, Das Grabfeld von Elisried und die
Beziehungen der Ethnologie zu den Resul-
tat en der Anthropologie, (Verh. der Na-
turforschenden Gesell., Basel, viii, pp. 297-
336.)
1886e. Proportionslehre des menschlichen
Körpers. (Kollmann. Plastische Ana-
tomie, Leipzig, pp. 512-536.) 3822.lï5
1889. Abgüsse der europäischen Grund-
rassen. (Verh. Berliner Anth. Ges., 1889,
pp. 330-332.) 2222.51.21
1892a, Die Menschenrassen Europas und die
Frage nach der Herkunft der Arier.
(Corr.-Blatt, xxiii. pp. 102-106,)
2230, 10 4,21
1892b. Les races humaines de l'Europe et la
question arienne. (Compte-rendu, Con-
grès into d'anth" I Ie session, Moscow, i,
pp. 249-262.) 6235.20.sess.ll.v,1
1892c. Die Formen des Ober- und Unter-
kiefers bei den Europäern. (Schweiz.
Vierteljahrsschrift für Zahnheilkunde, Zü-
rich, ii, Heft 2.) 3822.167
There is a reprint on 3822.167.
1894. Das Schweizersbild bei Schaffhausen
und Pygmäen in Europa. (Zeits. f. Eth.,
xxvi, pp. 189-254.) 2222.51.26
Contains a bibliography on pigmies in Europe.
1896, Der Mensch, Pp. 79-152 in Nueesch
(q. v.).
58
THE AXTHROPOLOG\ OF EUROPE.
Kollmann, J. (Continued.)
1898. (With W. Büchly.) Die Persistenz
der Rassen und die Reconstruction rler
Physiognomie prähistorischer Schädel.
(Archiv f. Anth. xxv, pp. 329-359.)
2230.104. 2 5
Konstantinof-Shtchipunin, N. P.
1fì97. K'L KpanÌOJIOrÌlI .lI.peBnHro naCeJIenÌH l{OCT-
pOMCKOfi ry6epnÌn. [On the craniology of
the ancient population of the government
of Kostroma.] (li3B. liMIT. o6m,. JIIo6. eCT.
. . . TO}!'L 90, TpY
1J AnT. OT;I., xviii, col.
5 28 -534, MOCKBR.) Tables. 382oa. 19. 18
Kopernicki, J.
See also Majer.
Bibliography, see Globus, lxi, p. 25 seq,
1861. llpe.lI.BapnTe.!IbnIJH CB1>.lI.1>nÌH 0 KpanÌo.TlO-
rll'leCKlIX'L 1I3CJI1>.lI.OBanÌHX'L na.lI.'L cTpoenÌeM'L
CJIaBHnCKnX'L 'leperrOB'L. [Craniology of the
Slavic peoples.] \1I3B1:.cTÌH I\ieBcK
tro JHli-
BepclITeTa, Kiev, 1861.)
1869, Quelques observations céphalomé-
triques sur les Ruthèniens, les Russes et
les Finnois de l'est. (Bull. Soc, d'anth"
1869, pp, 622-631.) 4236.50.1869
1875a. Czaszki z kurhanów pokuckich jako
materyjal do Antropologii przedhistory-
cznej ziem polskich. [Crania from the
tumuli in Pokucie as material on prehis-
toric anthropology
f the neighborhood of
Poland.] (Pami
tnik Akad, Kraków,
1875.)
18ï5 b , Sur la conformation des crânes bul-
gares, (Revue d'anth., série I, iv, pp. 68-
96.) 4 2 39.5 0 . 18 75
Résumé in Revue d'anth., [876, p. 357; [879, p,
163.
187 6 . Sur les crânes préhistoriques de l'an-
cienne Pologne, (Compte rendu, Con-
grès into d'anth., 8e session, 1876, pp. 612-
621.) 6 2 35. 20 ,187 6 ,sess.8
1 877a, N owy przyczynek do antropologii
przedhistorycznej ziem polskich. [New
contributions to the prehistoric anthropo-
logy of the neighborhood of Poland,]
Krakau.
1877 b . Die nationale Stellung der Bulgaren.
(Verh. der Berliner Ges. für Anth" 1877,
pp, 70-76.) 2222.51.9
1877-85. See Majer.
1879 a , Czaszka ze Slaboszewa w powiecie
Mogilnickim, w W. Ks. Poznanskiém,
(Zbiór wiad. do antrop, kraj" Kraków,
iii, pp. 92-101.)
Tegoz. Czaszki z grobów rz
dowych w
Tczewie w Prusach Królewskich, (Ibid.,
pp. 102-113.)
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
59
Xopernicki, J. (Continued.)
Tegoz. Czaszki z powiatu Ostrogskiego na
Wolyniu. (Ibid., pp. 1I4-123.)
Tegoz. Uwagi tymczasowe 0 starozytnych
kosciach i czaszkach z Podola galicyj-
skiego. (Ibid., pp. 124-141.)
1883, Czaszki i kosci z trzech starozytnych
cmentarzysk zdobione kólkami k anTpOrrOJlOrn"'leCKIIX'I> TnrraX'I> Xapb-
EOBCKaro y1:.3.n;a. [Concerning the anthro-
pological types in the government of Char-
kov.] (feorpalJ1. C6opnnK'I>, "XapbKOB'I>, 1891,
pp. 37-65.)
Krek, G.
1887, Einleitung in die slavische Literatur-
geschichte. 2te Aufl. Graz. 3062.100
Krones, F. von.
1889. Die deutsche Besiedlung der östlichen
Alpenländer, (Forschungen zur deutschen
Landes- und V olkskunde, iii, Heft 5.)
6284.8.3
Krzywicki, L.
1893. Ludy. Zarys antropologii etnicznej.
[People. Fragment of ethno-anthropo-
logy.] vVarschau.
1897. Kurs systematyczny antropologii.
W arsa \\".
60
THE .\NTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Kuczynski, R.
1897. Der Zug nach der Stadt. (Münchener
volkswirtschaftliche Studien, No. XXIV.)
Stuttgart. 3644. 2 7
Kuhn, E.
1889. Ueber die Verbreitung und die aelteste
Geschichte der slavischen Völker. (Verh.
der Muenchener anth. Ges., Sitzung Feb.
22, 1889, pp. 14- 2 1.)
Kurcyuse, Dr. -
1897. Aus der polnischen Literatur. (Archiv
f. Anth., xxiv, pp. 453-477.) 223 0 ,104,24
Kuun, G.
1888. Étude sur I' origine des nationalités de
la Transylvanie. (Revue d'ethnographie,
vii, pp. 223-272.)
Kuyper, J.
1883, Ethnographische Karte der heutigen
Niederlande. (Kettlers Zeits. für wiss.
Geographie, Wien, iv.)
Labit, H.
1897. Anthropologie des Ardennes. (Compte
rendu, Ass. fro pour l'avan. des sciences,
26e session, partie 2, pp, 645-656.)
3919.55.189;', pt. 2
Lagneau, G.
A bibliography is in Bull. Soc. d'anth,. sér, 4.
viii. pp, 225-242 [423 6 ,5 0 . 1897].
1860. Des Gaëls et des Celtes. (Mém. Soc.
d'anth., série I, i, pp. 237-249.) 4 2 37.5 0 . 1
1861. Sur l'ethnologie de la France. (Bull.
Soc. d'anth., 1861, pp. 3 2 7-42 0 .)
4 2 36,50.1861
1865. Sur les recherches de M. Beddoe sur la
coloration des cheveux et des yeux chez
les habitants du Calvados. (Bull. Soc.
d'anth" 1865, pp. 507-511.) 4 2 3 6 .50.18 6 5
1
67a. On the Saracens in France. (Mem.
Anth, soc., London, iii, pp. 157- 1 62.)
2237.7.3
1867b. Sur I'ethnologie des peuples ibériens.
[Discussion,] (Bull. Soc. d'anth" 1867,
pp. 146-161.) 4 2 36.5 0 . 186 7
1867c, De l'anthropologie de la France,
(Bull. Soc. d'anth., 1867, pp, 389-399.)
4 2 36.5 0 . 186 7
1869. Sur la répartition géographique de
certaines infirmités en France, (Mém.
de I' Acad. imp, de médecine, xxix, pp.
239-317. Maps.) 5751.1. 2 9
1871. Sur I'ethnologie des populations du
nord-est de I' Allemagne. (Bull. Soc.
d'anth., 1871, pp. 196-202.) 4236,50.1871
187 2 . Ethnogénie des populations du sud-
ouest de la France. (Revue d'anth., série
I, i, pp. 606-627,) 4 2 39. So. 1872
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
61
Lagneau, G. (Continued.)
1873a, Sur les Celtes, (Bull. Soc. d'anth"
1873, pp. 236- 2 59.) 4236,50.1873
1873b. Les Ligures. (Mém. Soc, d'anth.,
série 2, i, pp. 261-293.) 4237,50.ser.2.v.1
1873c. Celtes. (Dictionnaire encyclopédique
des sciences médicales, Paris, série I, xiii,
pp. :ZOO-782.) 5735,3.ser. I, v. 13
1874a. Recherches ethnologiques sur les
populations du bassin de la Saône. (Revue
d'anth., série I, iii, pp. 1-20,) 4239.50.1874
1874b. Ethnogénie des populations du nord
de la France. (Revue d'anth., série I, iii,
pp. 577-612.) 4239.50.1874
1875a. Ethnologie de la péninsule du sud-
ouest de l'Europe, (Mém. Soc. d'anth,.
série 2, ii, pp 397-436.) 4237,50,1875
1875b. Ethnogénie des populations du nord-
ouest de la France. (Revue d'anth., série
i, iv, pp. 620-649,) 4239.50,1875
1877. Des Alains des Theiphales, des Aga-
thyres et de quelques autres peuplades
dans les Gaules. (Revue d'anth., série
.
vi, pp. 43-61.) 4239.50.1877
1879a. Carte ethnographique de France, (Re-
vue d'anth., série 2. ii. pp, 456-488.)
4 2 39,5 0 ,1879
1879b. Anthropologie de la France. (Dic-
tiònnaire encyclopédique des sciences mé-
dicales, Paris, série 4. t. iv. pp. 558-794:
1. v. pp. 1-127.) 5735,3.ser. 4. v. 4, 5
1895a. Influence des milieux sur la race,
(Bull. Soc. d'anth., 1895, pp, 143-155.)
4236.
0.1895
1895b. Influence du milieu sur la race. (Sé-
ances et lravaux. Institut de France.
Academie des sciences mor:tJes , , '. N, S__
xliii, pp. 29o-3TI, 412-444.) 3225,50,1<13
Laing, S. '
1866. Pre-historic remains of Caithness.
London, III us. 2477.6
Landzert, T.
1866-7. Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Gross-
russenschâdels. (Abh. Senkenberg. nabtr-
forsch, Gesell., Frankfurt, vi, pp. 167-178.)
Langhans, P.
1873, Ueber die heutigen Bewohner des
heiligen Landes. (Archiv f. Anth., vi, pp,
201-212,) 2230.104.6
1890. Die Sprachgrenze in Schleswig. (Pe-
termann, pp. 247-249. Map.) 6271.1.1890
1895. Fremde V olksstâmme im deutschen.
Reich. (Petermann, xli. pp. 249-52. Map.)
6271. I. 180:;
Lapouge, G. V. de.
I887a. Les sélections sociales. (Revue
d'anth" série 3, ii. pp, 5 1 9-550,) 4239,50, I&
7
62
THE AXTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Lapouge, G. V. de. (Continued.)
1887b. La dépopulation de la France. (Re-
vue d'anth" série 3, ii, pp. 69-80.)
4739.5 0 . 188 7
I 888a. L'hérédité dans la science politique.
(Revue d'anth., série 3, iii, pp. 169-191.)
4239.50,1888
I 888b. De l'inégalité parmi les hommes.
(Revue d'anth., série 3, iii, pp. 9-38.)
4 2 39.50.1888
I 889a. Questions aryennes. (Revue d'anth"
série 3, iv, pp, 181- 1 93.) 4239,50.1H89
I889b, Crânes modernes de Montpellier.
(Revue d'anth., série 3, iv, pp. 687-699.)
4 2 39,50.1 88 9
1891a. Crânes modernes de Montpellier.
(Deuxième mémoire.) (L' Anth., ii, pp.
36-4 2 .) 4 2 39,55.2
1891b. Crânes préhistoriques du Larzac,
(L' Anth., ii, pp, 681-695.) 4239.55.2
1892. Crânes de gentilshommes et crânes de
paysans. (L' Anth., iii, pp, 317-322.)
4 2 39,55. 18 9 2
I 893a. Crânes modernes de Karlsruhe.
(L' Anth., iv, pp. 733-749.) 4239.55.4
1893b. Le darwinisme dans la science soci-
ale. (Rev. into de sociologie, i, pp. 414-
436.) 3560a.107. 1
1894a. Matériaux pour la géographie anthro-
pologique du département de l'Hérault,
(Bull. Soc. languedocienne de géog" xvii,
pp, 350-386, 472-509,) 3 82 3. 112
I 894b, Lois de la vie it de la mort des na-
tions, (Rev. into de sociologie, ii, pp. 421-
436.) 3560a.107,2
1895a. Recherches sur l'anthropologie de
l'Ille-et- Vilaine. (Bull. Soc. scientifique
et médicale de l'Ouest, iv, pp. 59-65.)
3823. 12 0
1895b. Le berceau des Ombro-Iatins. (Fé-
librige latin de Montpellier, vi, pp, 85-
II I.)
1895c. Transmutation et sélection par édu-
cation. (Rev, into de sociologie, iii, pp.
109-190.) 3560a.107.3
1895-6. Recherches anthropologiques sur Ie
problème de la dépopulation. (Revue
d'économie politique, ix, pp. 1002-1029; x,
I>p. 13 2 - 1 4 6 .) 3560a.1.9, IO
1896a. Les sélections sociales. Paris,
3561.160
1896b. L'indice céphalique des conscrits du
canton de Rennes. [Ille-et-Vilaine.) (Bull.
Soc. scientifique et médicale de l'Ouest,
v, séance du 5 juin, pp. 91--98.) 3822.19 1
1896c. Ossuaire de Guérande. (Bull. Soc.
scientifique et médicale de l'Ouest, v, sé-
ance du 4 déc" pp. 300-306,) 3822.19 0
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
63
1864. (With Christy,)
gord, Paris,
1875. (With Christy,)
cae. London.
Lartet, L.
1868. U ne sépulture des troglodytes du Pé-
rigord. (Crânes des Eyzies.) (Bull. Soc.
d'anth., 1868, pp, 335-349.) 4236.50.1868
Lassen, C.
1847-62. lndische Alterthumskunde, Leip-
zig. 6 v. 30 1 5. 1
Another copy on 4240. I I lacks the Karte and
Anhang to vol. 3, 4.
1866-74. Same, 2te Aufl. Leipzig. 3015.54
Latham, R. G.
1854. The native races of the RussIan em-
pire. London.
fap, 3068.3=4252.6
1859. Descriptive ethnology. London, 2 v.
2235.8
1862. Elements of comparative philology,
London. 2955,23
186 3, The nationalities of Europe. London.
2 v. 2235. 1 1
La vaUée, T. s.
1868, Physical, historical and military geo-
graphy of Europe. London. 6233.1
Laws, E.
1888. History oi Little England beyond
vVales. London. 2500a. I I I
Le Bon, G.
1881. De
Ioscou aux monts Tatras. Étude
sur la formation actuelle d'une race. (Bull.
Soc. de géog., Paris, série 7, ii, pp. 97-122,
219- 2 51. Map,) 2269,l.sér.7,v,2
Lapouge, G. V. de. (Continued.)
18ç)7a. Corrélations financières de l'indice
céphalique. (Revue d'économie politique,
xi, pp, 257-279.) 3560a, I. II
1897b. Fundamental laws of anthropo-soci-
ology, (J ournal of political economy,
Chicago, vi, pp. 54--92.) Per. Room
18ç)7c. Recherches sur 127 ultra-brachycé-
phales de 90 à 100 et plus. (Bull. Soc.
scientifique et médicale de l'Ouest, Rennes,
vi, I?p. 235-242.) 3822.192
1897-8. See Durand de Gros.
1899. L' Aryen. Paris.
Lartet, :í:.
1861. Nouvelles recherches sur la coexis-
tence de l'homme et des grands mammi-
fères fossiles: Station et sépulture d' Au-
rignac. (Annales des sciences naturelles,
Paris, [Zoologie] série 4, xv, pp. 177-253.)
5864.I.ser.4, v. 15
Cavernes du Péri-
2235.16
Reliquiae Aquitani-
***4 6 3 0 52
64
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Le Carguet, -, and P. Topinard.
1888. Contribution à l'anthropologie de la
Basse Bretagne. La population de l'an-
cien Pagus Cap Sizun, (Revue d'anth., 3.
iii, pp. 159-168.) 4239,50.1888
Le Court, V. H. de.
1844, La langue flamande. Par Hubert Van-
denhoven [pseud.]. Bruxelles. Map,
4 88 4.62
Follows K. Bernhardi's Sprachkarte von Deutsch-
land, Kassel, 1843, 1849,
Lefèvre, A.
1891. Les Étrusques, (Revue mensuelle de
l'École d'anth., i, pp. 212-2 1 7, 267- 2 79.)
2231. 105. I
1893. Les races et les langues. Paris, 2954,71
1894. Translated. Race and language. (Int.
sc. series.) N. Y. 2957,77
I 896a. Les Étrusques. (Revue de linguis-
tique, Paris, xxix, pp. 97-147, 173- 200 .)
4957.50.29
I 896b , Les origines slaves. (Bull. Soc.
d'anth" 1896, pp. 351-3 6 7.)
4236.50.1896
Leger, L. P.
1885. La Bulgarie. Paris.
Résumé in Revue d'anth., série 3, i, p, 178,
Lehmann-Nitsche, R.
1895, Untersuchungen über die langen
Knochen der südbayerischen Reihen-
gräberbevölkerung. (Beiträge zur Anth.
Bay., xi, pp. 205, 206.) 3820a.5. 11
Lehnert, J., Ritter von.
1872. Zur Ken!1tniss von Süd-Albanien.
(Mitt. K. k. geog. Ges., Wien, xv, pp,
44 1 -471.)
1891--92. (With others.) Die Seehäfen des
Weltverkehrs. Vienna. 2 v.
Lejean, G.
1861. Ethnographie de la Turquie d'Europe.
(Petermann, Ergänzungsband, 1860 u.
1861, Nr. 4, pp, 1-38. Map.) 6 2 71.5 2 ,1
French and German version.
1882, Les populations de la péninsule des
Balkans. (Revue d'anth., série 2, v, pp,
201-259, 453-496, 628-675.) 4 2 39.50.1882
Lélut, L. F.
1841. Recherches pour servir à la détermina-
tion de la taille moyenne de l'homme en
France. Paris.
Reprinted from Gazette médicale, samedi 7 août
184 1 , pp 500-504 [*7772.1.9].
Lemière, P. L.
1881. Étude sur les Celtes et les Gaulois,
Paris. 6232.5 2
THE AKTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
65
Lenhossék, J. von.
1875. La cranioscopie. [In Hungarian.]
(Mém, Acad. sciences, Budapest, xii.)
Reviewed by Hovelacque in Revue d'anth., série
1, v, pp, 551-555, from which the above title is
taken,
1878. Des déformations artificielles du crâne.
Budapest. 3881.57
Lenormant, F.
1874. Les premières civilisations, études
d'histoire, d'archéologie. Paris. 2 v.
2294.5 1
Len théric, C. P. M.
1896, L'homme devant les Alpes. Paris.
4 86 4.3 0
Leroy-Beaulieu, A.
1881-89. L'empire des Tsars et les Russes.
Paris. 3 v. 3064.16
1893. Les J uifs et l'antisémitisme. Israël
chez les natures, 3e édition. Paris,
2297.58
Same, Israel among the nations. Trans.
by F. Hellman. N. Y., 1895, 2297.60
1893--96. The empire of the Tsars and the
Russians. Trans. by Ragozin, N. Y. 3 v,
B. H. Ref. 52.1
Contains chapters on the ethnology of Russia,
Leshaft, P.
18i2-3. 3a.J:a'la anTpOnO.Tforill II
leTO.J:1J> e.H 113Y-
'leni.H. [Aim and method of anthropology,
with especial reference to the Slavs. ]
(C6opnllE'I> cO'lllnenili no cy,a:e6noii MeJIlIlJ,lln't.
i, pp. 290-319; ii, pp. 275-304.)
Levasseur, P. É.
1889-92, La population française, Paris.
3 v. Maps. 3561.101
Lindenschmit, L.
1864-81. Die Alterthümer unserer heidni-
schen V orzeit. Mainz. 3 v. PIs. *2830a.53
1866. Die deutsche Alterthumsforschung.
(Archiv f. Anth., i, pp. 43-60.) 2230,104.1
1880--89. Handbuch der deutschen Alter-
thumskunde. In 3 Theilen. Theil I.
Braunschweig. 2833.59
Lissauer, A.
1874-78. Crania Prussica. (Zeits. f. Ethn.,
vi, pp. 188--226; x, pp. 1-16, 81-134,)
2222.51.6, 10
Livi, R.
1883. Sulla statura degli I taliani. (Archivio
per l'ant" xiii, pp. 243-290, 317-377. Maps.)
3820a.6.13
1886. L'indice cefalico degli I taliani, (Ar-
chivio per l'ant., xvi, pp. 223-303. Map,
PIs.) 3820a.6.16
66
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Livi, R. (Continued.)
1889. Tavola per il calcolo dell' indice ce-
falico. (Archivio per l'ant., xix, p, 390.)
3 8 ::: oa . 6 ,19
I 893a. Sullo sviluppo del dente del giudizio.
(Atti Soc. romana di antrop" i, pp. 159-
166.) 3822.9 0 . 1
1893 b . Saggio di antropometria militare.
(Atti Soc. romana di antrop., i, pp. 29 2 -
307.) 3822.9 0 . 1
I 894a. Saggio dei risultati antropometrici,
otten uti dallo spoglio dei fogli sanitarii
delle classi 1859-63. Maps, Rome.
3820,4 0
1894b. Contributo alIa geografia antropo-
logica d'Italia. Carte della distribuzione
dei biondi e dei bruni. (Archivio per l'ant"
xxiv, pp. 149-165, Maps.) *3820a.6.24
1894 c , Essai d'anthropométrie militaire.
(Bull. Institut into de statistique, vii, pp.
273- 28 5,) Stat, Libr.
1895, Sulla interpretazione delle curve seri-
ali in antropometria. (Atti Soc. roman a
di antropologia, iii, pp. 21 et seq,)
3822.9 0 .3
I 896a, Antropometria militare, Risultati ot-
ten uti dallo spoglio dei fogli sanitarii dei
militari delle classi 1859-63, Parte i, Dati
antropologici ed etnologici. Roma. Atlas,
*3753.7 1
I 896b. Geografia ed orografia della statura
e del colore dei capelli e degli occhi in
Italia. (Archivio per l'ant., xxvi, pp. 17-
26. Maps.) *38
oa.6,24
1897 a . DelIo sviluppo del corpo (statura e
perimetro toracico) in rapporto colla pro-
fessione e colla condizione sociale. (Gior-
nale medico del R. esercito, xlv, pç. 826-
87 2 ,) 3822.223
1897 b . Saggio di geografia del militarismo
in Italia. (Riforma sociale, Torino, ser. 2,
vii, pp. 3-12.) 5954.3 0
Loeher,
'. von.
1883, Ueber Alter, Herkunft u, Verwandt-
schaft del' Germanen. (Koenig, bayer.
Akad. del' Wiss, Sitzungsb. del' phil.-
philol. und hist. Classe, München, 1883,
pp. 593-633,) *3266,50,1883
1888, Über Dolmenbauten. München,
Lombroso, C.
1873, Sulla statura degli Italiani in rapporto
all' antropologia ed all' igiene. (Archivio
per l'ant., iii, pp. 373-429,) 3820a.6,3
1878. Note di antropometria della Lucche-
sia e Garfagnana, (Annali di statistica,
serie 2a, i, pp, 111-124,) 3822,220
THE AXTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
67
Lombroso, C. (Continued.)
1879. De l'influence de l' orographie sur la
stature, (Ann. de démographie. iii, pp.
59-75,) 6302,3.3
1888, L'uomo di genio in rapporto alla psi-
chi atria, all a storia ed all' estetica, 5a ed,
Torino, 3571.121
Same. Trans, The man of genius. Lon-
don, 1891. 3608.119
1892a. L'uomo bianco e l'uomo di colore.
2a ediz, Torino,
1892b, Dell" influenza delle orografie nelle
stature, 2a ediz. Torino,
I 894a, L'antisemitismo e Ie scienze mo-
derne, Torino, 2299a,78
I 894b, Mancanza di tipo etnico negli uomini
di g-enio (con una tavola), (Archivio di
psichiatria, xv, pp, 132 et seq,)
Longuet, R.
1885. Études sur Ie recrutement dans la
Haute-Savoie. (Archives de médecine et
de phar, militaires, vi, pp, 4 1 7-43 6 , 449-
481.) 375 6 .5 0 . 6
Lorenz, P.
1895, Die Ergebnisse der sanitarischen Un-
tersuchungen der Recruten des Kantons
Graubünden, 1875-79. Bern, Maps. 3761.4g
Beilage zum ]ahresbericht der Naturlorschenden
Gesellschaft Graubunden's in Chur, B. 38.
Loth, J.
1887. L'émigration bretonne en Armorique
du v e au VIle sièc1e de notre ère. Rennes.
There is a notice by A, de La Borderie in Revue
celtique, vi, pp, 460-481 [2957,74,6],
Louis-Lande, L.
1878. Basques et Nayarrais, Paris, 3099,63
Lubach, D.
I 863a, De bewoners van N ederland. Haar-
lem. (Natuurlijke historie van Neder-
land, Amsterdam.) 2232.79
I 863b. Analyse de l'ouvrage hollandais: Les
habitants de la N éerlande. (Bull. Soc,
d'anth., 1863, pp, 481-497,) 4236,50.1863
Lubbock, Sir J.
1887, The nationalities of the United King-
dom. (Jour. Anth, inst" xvi, pp. 418-422,)
4 2 35.50.16
Luschan, F., Ritter von.
1879, Die kunstlichen Verunstaltung des
menschlichen Körpers. Frankfurt.
1889, See Petersen, E.
1891. Die Tachtadschy und andere Ueber-
reste cler a1ten Bevölkerung Lykiens.
(!}.rchiv f. Anth., xix, pp, 31-53.)
223 0 ,104. 1 9
1892, Die anthropologische Stellung cler
Juden, (Corr,-Blatt., xxiii, pp, 94-102.)
223 0 , 10 4,21
68
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Lyell, Sir C.
1863, The geological evidences of th
anti-
quity of man, London. 6236,62
1873, Same, 4th ed" rev. 2237,8
Mackintosh, D.
1861. Results of ethnological observations
, . . in England and Wales, (Trans. Eth.
soc" London, i, part 2, pp. 211-221.)
62 37,2,1
1866. Comparative anthropology of England
and Wales. (Anth, rev" London, ix, pp..
1-21.) 6236,1.4
MacLean, H.
1866, On the comparative anthropology of
Scotland. (Anth. rev" London, iv, pp,
209-226.) 6236,1.4
1890, The ancient peoples of Ireland and
Scotland considered, (J our. Anth. inst.,
xx, pp. 154-179,) 6235,50,20
Maclear, G. F.
1878. The Celts. London. 5518.53
Madsen, A. P.
1872-76. Afbildninger af Danske Oldsager
og Mindesmærker, KjØbenhavn. 3 v. and
8 parts. 48.W,53,3
1873, Antiquités préhistoriques du Dane-
mark. Copenhague. 2 v. 4830,53,1,2
1896, GravhØfe og Gravfund fra Stenalderen
i Danmark. KjØbenhavn. 4830.53.4
Maggiorani, C.
1858. Saggio di studi cranio-Iogici sulla an-
tica stirpe romana e sull' etrusca, (Atti
dell' Accad, pont. de' nuovi Lincei, Roma,
xi, pp 383-388, Pis.) 3303.60,11
1862. Continuazione degli studi craniologici
sull' antica stirpe romana e suIIa etrusca.
(Atti dell' Accad. pont, de' nuovi Lincei,
Roma, xv, pp. 409-416. Pis,) 3303,60,15
Mahoudeau, P. G.
1893. Types corses. (Revue mensuelle dt.
l'École d'anthropologie, iii, pp, 257-259,)
2231. 105.3
Mainof, V. N.
IS7
. PeaYJILTaTIù anTpOnOJIOrH1J:eCRHX'D na6mo-
JI.enÏfi cpeJI.ß :nlopJI.BIJ. [Anthropological re-
sults from the races of the Mordva.] (naB.
IlIÎÏn. PYCCEaro rf'or. o6m;., xiv, pp, 3 1 - 11 3,)
1891. :nlaTe])ia.1f1J no anTpOIIOJIoriu ],1Op.u;BIJ-::IP3ß
HUjJ;eropOJI.CEaro y'1JaJ{a. [On the anthropo-
logy of the Mordva.] (naB. nlllII. o6m. JIIo6.
eCT. . . . TOM'D 71, T])YJ{IJ AnT. OTJ{., xiii, BIJIl
4.
IocKBa.)
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
69
Majer, J. C.
1862, Ueber Mass- und Gewichts- Verhält-
nisse der Militär-Pflichtigen des Regier-
ungs-Bezirkes Mittelfranken, aus den drei
Geburts- J ahren, 1836---38, sowohl nach
Polizei-Districten als nach zwölf verschie-
denen Ständen und Gewerben. (Aerzt-
liches Intelligenz-Blatt, 1\1 ünchen, ix, pp.
355-3 62 , 3 6 5-37 2 .) 3820a.12
Majer, J.
1877-85, (With ]. Kopernicki.) Charak-
terystyka fizyczna ludnosci galicyjskiéj,
[Physical characteristics of the population
of Galicia.] (Zbiór wiad, do antrop. kraj"
Kraków, i, dzial 2, pp, 1-181; ix, dzial 2,
pp, 1-9 2 .)
Résumé in Archivo per I' Ant" vii, pp. 391-505,
1 879a. Roczny przyrost ciala u Polaków
galicyiskich jako przyczynek do ich
charakterystyki fizycznéj, [Annual growth
of Poles in Galicia.] (Zbiór wiad, do
antrop. kraj" Kraków, iii, dzial 2, pp, 3-
27.)
1879b. Charakterystyka fizyczna Rusinów
naddnieprzanskich podana przez p, Czu-
biÚskiego, porównana z charakterystyk q
Rusinów galicYJskich, [Physical charac-
teristics of Russians along the Dnieper
river.l (Zbiór wiad. do antrop, kraj"
Kraków, iii, dzial 2, pp, 28-35.)
1880, Roczny przyrost ciala u zydów gali-
cyjskich jako przyczynek do ich charak-
terystyki fizycznéj, [Yearly growth of
Jews in Galicia,] (Zbiór wiad, do antrop,
kraj" Kraków, iv, dzial 2, pp, 3-22.)
Malief, N.
187.t. )IaTeIÜa
l])l ;I}I.H cpaBHuTe
lI)Hoiì aHTpono-
JIoriu. Bonu;n Ra3aH. ry6. [Materials for
comparative anthropology, The Votiaks
of Kasan.] (TpY.J:])I 0611(. eCT. TIMn. Ea3aH.
YHßB., iv, No.2, pp. 1-17,)
1876. AHTpOnOJIOrU1J:eCRiii 01J:epK'L 6 anIKUP'L.
[Anthropology of the Bashkirs. J (Ibid" v,
No.5.)
Résumé Archiv f. Anth" x, p, 434.
1887. AnTpOnO.TlOrll1J:ecKÏiì 01J:{,pK'L n:Ie;UeHlf TIep-
MHKOB'L. MaTepiaJILI ,II}lH cpaBHIITeJILHOiì
anaToMiu CÞUHCKUX'L Hapo.J:HOCTeiì. [Anthro-
pology of the Permiaks. Materials for the
comparative anatomy of the Finnish peo-
ples.] (Ibid" xvi, NO.4, pp. 1-69. Portrs.)
18
. Ram.TlOr'L RpaHio.1orU1J:eCKOiì KOJI.1JeKll,iu
ll:
mepaTopCRaro Ka3anCRaro )'nuBepCUTeTa.
[Catalogue of the collection of skul1s in the
Kazan university,l (Tpy,lI;IJ 0611(. eCT. Ibm.
Ra3an. ynIlB., xix, NO.2, pp. 1-40,) 3822,128
7 0
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Malte-Brun, V. A.
1879. Carte archéologique de la France.
(Bull. Soc. de géog" Paris, série 6, xvii,
PP.319-326, Map by A. Bertrand.)
2269,I.ser.6,v.17
Manotskof, V. I.
1897. 01J:epEIl jKIl3Hß Ha EpafiHeM'L C1\Bep't.
Myp;UaH'L. l Sketch of life in the far North.
The Murmans.] ApXanreJILCE'L. Tables.
Maps. 3822.129
Manouvrier, L.
1888. Sur la tai1le des Parisiens. (Bull. Soc.
d'anth" 1888, pp, 156--178. Map,)
4 2 3 6 ,50,1888
1890, Étude des ossements humains trouvés
dans un cimetière de 1'époque mérovingi-
enne à Andresy. (Ass, française pour
1'avancement des sciences, Compte rendu,
sess. 19, 1890, pp. 573-587, PIs,)
39 1 9,55.sess.19,Pt.2
1891. Sur la détermination de la taille d'après
les grands os des membres. (Mém.
oc,
d'anth., série 2, iv, po, 347-402.)
4 2 37,50,sér.2, v,4
1893. Mémoire sur les variations normales
et les anomalies des os nasaux dans l' es-
pèce humaine. (Bull, Soc. d'anth., 1893,
pp. 7 12 -747,) 4236.50,1893
Mantegazza, P.
1876. (With A, Zannetti.) Note antropolol
giche sulla Sardegna, (Archivio per 1'ant.,
vi, pp. 17-29,) 3820a,6,6
1880a. La riforma craniologica. (Archivio
per 1'ant., x, pp, II7-137,) 3820a,6.1o
I 88ob. (With S. Sommier,) Studii antro-
pologici sui Lapponi. (Archivio per l'ant.,
x, pp. 173-201.) 3820a,6,IO
1883-84, Studii sull' etnologia dell' India,
(Archivio per 1'ant" xiii, pp, 177- 2 4 1 , 379-
504; xiv, pp, 63--96, 161-301.) 3820a.6.13,14
1884. Gli Ariani. (Archivio per l'ant., xiv,
pp. 364-368.) 3820a,6,14
1893. Di a1cune recenti proposte di riforme
della craniologia. (Archivio per l'ant"
xxiii, pp, 45-55,) 3820a,6,23
Margerie, E. de.
1896. Catalogue des bibliographies géolo-
giques. Paris, 2174,24
Marina, G.
1896. Ricerche antropologiche ed etnogra-
fiche sui ragazzi. Torino. 223 2 ,69
Marshall, W.
1889. Tierverbreitung. (Kirchhoff's Anlei-
tung zur demschen Landes- und V olks-
forschung, Stuttgart, pp. 253- 2 98.) 3 82 7.4
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE,
7 1
Martha, J.
1889. L'art étrusque. Paris. IIlus. ***8071.105
Martin, B. L. H.
1872, Études d'archéologie celtique. Paris.
45 2 7.8
Martin, F. R.
1893, L'âge du bronze au Musée de Mi-
noussinsk. Stockholm. 223 0 . 10 3
Martin, H.
1878. Les races anciennes
(Trans. Brit. ass. adv. sc.,
588.)
1879, Sur l'Airyana Vaedja.
d'anth., 1879, pp, 645-651.)
Martin, W. G. W.
1886, The lake dwellings of Ireland. Lon-
don, PIs. 2472,51
1888. The rude stone monuments of Ireland,
Dublin, Illus, *247 2 ,53
Annual volume of the Royal historical and archæ-
ological association of Ireland for 1888-9.
Maspero, G. C. C.
1894, The dawn of civilization: Egypt and
Chaldea, London, 305 2 ,14 1
Masséna t, E.
See Girod, P.
Matiegka, J.
1891. Crania Bohemica: I. Th. Böhmcns
Schädel aus dem VI.-XII, J ahrhundert.
Prag. 3822, I 16
Hésumé in Archiv f. Anth" xx, p, 41; xxi, p. 33;
L'Anth., iii, p, 235; l\1itt, Anth, Ges" Wien, xx,
p, 203.
1892a, Pfíspevky ku poznání telesné povahy
obyvatelstva V severozápadních èechách,
[Contribution to the physical anthropo-
logy of north-western Bohemia.] (èeský
Lid, i, pp, 4 2 9-437, 533-540,)
Résumé in Mitt, Anth, Ges" \Vien, xxii, Sitz,ber"
pp. 81-E!2 [623oa,14,22],
1892b. Zbuzanské pohrebiste, [Prehistoric
Bohemian crania from Zbuzan,] (Roz-
pravy spol. prátel staroz. e. v Praze, iii,
p. 3.)
1893a. Lebky èeské z XVI. století. [Bohe-
mian crania of the 16th century,] (Roz-
pravy. èeská Akad. Frantiska Josefa,
Prague, trída 2, ii, èíslo 22,)
1893b. Lebky z hrobí't ielenických, [Pre-
historic Bohemian crania from Zelenic.]
(Památky archaeol., xvi, p. 29 et seq.)
I 894a, Sbírka materialí't k predhistorické an-
thropologii zemí ceských. (DalSí lebky z
doby pozdní,) [Prehistoric crania from
Bohemia,] (èeský Lid, iii, pp. 65-7 2 ,)
de l'Irlande,
18i8, pp, 585-
79 12 ,1.1878
(Bull. Soc,
4 2 36,50. 1879
7 2
THE AXTHROPOLUGY OF EUROPE.
Matiegka, J. (Continued.)
I 894b. Umele deformovaná lebka z Budyne
v Cechách. [Deformed crania from Bu-
dyne, Bohemia,] (Rozpravy, Ceská Akad,
Frantiska J osefa, Prague, trída 2, ii, Císlo
26,) 3822. II 7
Résumé in French in Bull. Int" of the same
academy, i. p, 140 [3822,119].
I 896a. Zkoumání kostí a lebek z ceských
v kostnicích venkovských. [Studies of
Czech crania,] (Rozpravy. Ceská Akad.
Frantiska J osefa, Prague, tfída 2, v, císlo
4 2 .) 3822, I 20
Résumé in Archiv f. Anth" xxv, 1898, pp, 150-154,
Same, Étude des crânes et ossements
tchèques provenant des ossuaires provin-
ciaux, Prague. 3822,118
1 896b, Anthropologie des cechoslavischen
Volkes, (Národopisná výstava ceskolov,
1895, Prag.)
Résumé in Centralblatt, i, p, 249 [2232,8.1],
1 896c, V zrust. vfvin. telesné vlastnosti a
zdravotní pomery mládeie král. hI. mesta
Prahy, [Stature, development. physical
characteristics and health of school chil-
dren in Prague,] (Rozpravy, Ceská akad.
Frantiska J osefa, Prague, trída 2, rocník
vi. císlo 17, pp. 1-78.) 3822,134
1897, 0 dobè dospelosti dívek v Cechách,
V Praze. 3822,121
1898. Pocátky a postup anthropologického
studia obyvatelstva zemí èeských, [Be-
ginnings and adv::Tnce of anthropological
studies on the population of Bohemia,]
(N árodopisný sborník, iii,)
There is a reprint (14 pp.) on 3822,125,
Mayr, G.
1875. Die bayerische Jugend nach der Farbe
der Augen, der Haare und der Haut.
(Zeits, des Kön, bayer, stat. Bureau, vii.
pp, 273-3 1 1. Maps,) 3820a.28
Mehlis, C.
See Kohn,
1882, 1larkomannen und Bajuwaren, (Bei-
träge zur Anth, bay.. v, pp. 25-51.) 3820a,5,5
Meisner, J.
1883, Zur Statistik der Körpergrösse der
schleswiger Wehrpflichtigen, (Archiv f,
Anth" xiv, pp, 235-250, Map.) 223 0 , 10 4,14
1889. Die Körpergrösse der \Vehrpflichtigen
im Gebiete der Unterelbe, insbesondere
in Holstein, (Archiv f, Anth" xviii, pp,
101- 1 33.) 223 0 ,104,18
1891. Die Körpergrösse der \Vehrpflichtigen
in Mecklenhurg, (Archiv f. Anth., xix,
3 1 7-3 2 9,) 223 0 ,I04,IQ
Meitzen, A.
1868-71. Der Boden l1nd die landwirthcchaft-
lichen Verhältnisse des preussischel1
TIlE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE,
73
Staates nach dem Gebietsumfange vor
1866, Berlin, 3 v. [4820a,3 Atlas,] 4821.15
Meitzen, A. (Continued.)
1872. Ueber Bildung von Dörfern un(1 deren
nationale Bedeutung, (Verh, Berliner
Ges, für Anth., pp. 134-146,) 2222,51.4
1889, Beobachtungen über Besiedelung,
Hausbau und landwirtschaftliche KuItur.
(Kirchhoff's Anleitung zur deutschen
Landes- und Volksforschung (q. v.), pp,
481-572.) 3827,4
1895, Siedelung und Agrarwesen der West-
germanen und Ostgermanen. der Kelten,
RÖmer, Finnen u, Slawen, Berlin, 3 v,;
Atlas. 2301.61
Mendini, G.
1890. L'indice cefalico dei Valdesi, (Archi-
vio per l'ant" xx, pp. 61-64, Map,)
3 820a ,6,20
Merezhkovski, K. C.
ISS!. OT'IeT'I> 06'I> aHTpOIlOJIOI'll'IeCROfi IIO't3.D:R't
B'I> I
P])IM'11. [Report on an anthropological
excursion in the Crimea,] (1I3B. Iblll. pyc-
CRaro reo!'. 06m.., xviii, pp, IO-J.- 131.)
Meringer, R.
189 1 --95, Studien zur germanischen V olks-
kunde, (Mitt. Anth, Ges" vVien. xxi, pp,
101- 1 52; xxii, pp, 101-106; xxiii, pp, 136-
181; xxv, pp, 56-68.) 6230a, 14,21-25
Merk, K.
1875. Der Höhlenfund im Kesslerloch bei
Thayngen (Kanton Schaffhausen), (Mitt_
Antiquarischen Gesell., Zürich, xix, pp, 1-
44, PIs,) 48II,60,IQ
Mestorf, J.
1885. V orgeschichtliche AIterthÜmer aus
Schlesv.'ig-Holstein, Hamburg.
1897, Das vorhistorische Eisenalter im skan-
dinavischen Norden, (Archiv f. Anth"
xxiv. pp, 339-346,) 2230,104,24
Metchnikof, E.
IS76. AnTporro.TJ OrIl'leCI
iü O'lrpE'I> Ka.nIIJI
OB'I>
RaR'I> rrpe.D:CTaBllTeJlefi
IoHroJIDcRoii pacIJ.
[Anthropological sketch of the Kalmucks
as representatives of the
fong.olian race,]
(1I3B. n
llI. o6II(. JII{)6. eCT. . . . TOM'I> 20,
TpYJ:IJ AHT. OT.D:. ii, B},III 1, cols, 200-212,
Mocl
na. )
Résumé in Archiv {, Anth,. x, pp, 436.
Meyer, A. B.
18 8 5, Das Gràberfeld von Hallstatt, Dres-
den. PI. 2830a,58
Meyer, P. C.
18 97, Erforschungsgeschichte und Staaten-
74
THE AKTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE,
bildungen des Westsudan. (Petermann,
Ergãnzungsheft, xxvi, Nr. 121. Maps,)
6 2 71.52,26
Meyer, W.
See Ovidio, F, d',
Michel, F. X.
1857. Le pays basque, sa population, sa
langue, ses mæurs, sa littérature et sa mu-
sique. Paris. 2873,10
Michelet, J.
1886. Notre France: sa géographie, son
histoire. Paris. 4 62 7,7 1
Mies, J.
1890. Unterschiede zwischen Lãnge, Breite
und Lãngen-Breiten-Index des Kopfes
und Schãdels, (Mitt. Anth. Ges" Wien,
xx, pp, 37-49,) 6 2 3 0a . 1 4,20
1896, Die Schãdel in der Grossherzoglichen
anatomischen Anstalt zu Heidelberg,
Braunschweig, 3820a,2
Mikkola, J.
1894. Berührungen zwischen den wC5tfinni-
schen und slavischen Sprachen. 1. Hel-
singfors.
Mill, H. R.
1896, Proposed geographical description of
the British islands. (Geographical jour-
nal, vii, pp. 345-365,) 6266,2,7
Mínguez, B. M.
1887, Los Celtas. (Boletín Sociedad geo-
gráfica, Madrid, xxiï, pp. 7-39,) 223 2 ,77
Mogk, E.
189 6 . Kelten und N ordgermanen im 9,
und 10, Jahrhunderte, (Jahresbericht des
stãdtischen Realgymnasiums zu Leipzig,
1896.)
Mollière, H.
1896, Introduction à l'histoire des Gaulois,
Proto-Celtes, Celtes et Galates, Lyon,
223 2 ,73
Monteiro, M.
1887. Legends and popular
Basque people, London,
1891. Same. N ew York.
Montelius, G. o. A.
1874, La Suède préhistorique.
tales of the
2661.63
Stockholm,
283 6 . 22
1875, Bibliographie de l'archéologie pré-
historique de la Suède pendant Ie 1g e
siècle. Stockholm, *2179,6
1885a, Om tidsbestãmning inom bron
åldern
med sãrskildt afseende på Skandinavien af
Oscar Montelius, Avec un résumé fran-
çais. (Kongliga vitterhets historie och
antiqvitets akademiens handlingar, 30nde
del en, Stockholm, Plates and Maps.)
283 6 ,24
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE,
75
lVI:ontelius, G. O. A. (Continued.)
1885b. Same. Die Kultur Schwedens In vor-
christlicher Zeit. Übersetzt yon Carl Ap-
pel. Berlin, 2821.58
1888a. The civilization of Sweden in heathen
times, Trans. from 2d Swedish edition by
F. H, Woods, London, 2836.27
1888b. Ueber die Einwanderung unserer
Vorfahren in den Norden, Uebers. yon ].
Mestorf. (Archiv f. Anth" xvii, pp, 151-
160,) 2230.104.17
1891. Verbindungen zwischen Skandinavien
und dem westlichen Europa var Christi
Geburt. (Archiv f, Anth" xix, pp, 1-21.)
223 0 ,104,19
1892. Die Bronzezeit im Orient und in
Griechenland, (Archiv f. Anth., xxi, pp,
1-4 0 .) 2230, 10 4,21
1 895a, La civilisation primitive en Italie de-
puis l'introduction des métaux, Ire partie:
Fibules et Italie septentrionale, Stock-
holm, PIs, 2730.65
This contains a full collection of bibliographical
notes,
1895b. Les temps préhistoriques en Suède et
dans les autres pays scandinaves, Trad,
par S, Reinach, Paris, 2832,60
18 97, The Tyrrhenians in Greece and Italy,
(Jour. Anth. inst., xxvi, pp. 254-271.)
62 35,50,26
Moore, A. W., and Beddoe, J.
1897, Physical anthropology of the Isle of
Man, (J our. Anth, inst" xxvii, pp, 104-
130,) 6235.50.27
Morasso, M.
1895, L'origine delle razze europee, (Ar-
chivio per l'ant" xxv, pp. 269-281.)
3 820 a,6,25
Morel-Fatio, A.
Article "Spain: language and literature."
(Encyclopaedia Britannica, 9th edition,)
B, H, Ref.
1888. Das Catalanische. (Gröber, Grundriss
der romanischen Sprache, i. pp, 669--688,)
4681.51.1
Morfill, W. R.
Article "Slavs," (Encyclopaedia Britannica.
9th edition,) B. H, Ref,
Morgan, J. de.
1889, Mission scientifique au Caucase. Paris,
2 v, Maps, PIs, 3040a.loo
18 94-5, Mission scientifique en Persc. Paris,
Text, 2 v.; Atlas, I v, 3040a, 140
1896. Recherches sur les origines de
l'Égypte, L'âge de la pierre et les métaux,
Paris, Maps. 5051.28
1897. Recherches sur les origines de l'Égypte.
Ethnographie préhistorique et tom beau
royal de N égadah, Paris, PIs, 3050,106
ï 6
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.,
Mori, A.
1897. Alcuni dati statistici sull' indice nasale
degli Italiani, (Archivio per l'ant., xxvii,
pp, 195-225, Map.) 3820a.6,27
Morlot, A. von,
1861. General views on archæology, Trans.
for the Smithsonian institution, \Vashing-
ton, 6 2 34.9
Morselli, E.
1873. Alcune osservazioni sui crani siciliani
del 11 useo modenese e sull' etnografia
della Sicilia. (Archivio per l'ant., iii, pp.
452-493,) 3820a,6,3
Mortillet, G. de.
1875. Origine du bronze. (Revue d'anth.,
série I. iv, pp, 650--663,) 4 2 39.50,1875
1878. Sur les populations qui se sont suc-
cessivement établies en France, (Bull,
Soc, d'anth., série 3, i, pp. 3 6 4-373,)
4 2 3 6 ,50.187 8
1879a. (With others,) Discussion sur l'ori-
gine des Aryas. (Bull. Soc, d'anth" 1879,
pp. 185-214, 219-232, 443-461.) 423 6 .5 0 ,1879
1879b. Sur la question du cheval. (Bull.
Soc, d'anth" 1879, pp, 447-4 6 1.)
4 2 3 6 ,50. 18 70
1879C. Sur l' origine des animaux domes-
tiques, (Bull. Soc, d'anth" 1879, pp, 23 2 -
252.) 4 2 3 6 ,5 0 ,1870
1883. Le préhistoriqu antiquité de l'homme.
Paris, 2234,59
1897 . Formation de la nation française:
textes, linguistique, palethnologie, anthro-
pologie, [Bib, Sc. Int.] Paris. 2637. 61
Morton, S. G.
1844, Crania Ægyptica, or observations on
Egyptian ethnography derived from ana-
tomy, history and the monuments, Phila,
Published in the Trans, of the Amer. phil. soc..
as (see next title),
1846. Observations on Egyptian ethno-
graphy. (Trans. Amer. phil. soc" n, s" ix,
pp, 93-159. PIs,) E.145,2,n'-;,9
Moschen, L.
See Canestrini,
1879, Studi sull' indice cefalico dei Trentini.
(Atti Soc. veneto-trentina di scienzc- natu-
rali, vi, pp, 159- 1 71.)
1882. Osservazioni morfologiche su crani
umani del Veneto e del Trentina, (Aui
Soc. veneto-trentina di scienze naturali,
viii, pp, 83-II2,)
189 2 . I caratteri fisici e Ie origini dei Tren-
tini, (Archivio pcr l'ant" xxii, pp, 101-
132, l\Iap.) 1820a,6,22
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
77
Moschen, L. (Continued.)
1893a. Crani Romani della prima epoca cris-
tiana. (Atti Soc. romana di antrop" i, pp.
253-263.) 3822.90.1
1893b. Quattro decadi di crani moderni della
Sicilia, (Atti Soc. veneto-trentina di scie-
enze naturali, serie 2, ii, pp. 354-403,)
1893c. La statura dei Trentini. (Atti Soc,
romana d'antrop., i, pp. 77-84.) 3820a.90,1
There is a reprint on 3822,176,
1895. II metodo naturale in craniologi
.
(Atti Soc. romana d'antrop., ii, pp. 155-
182,) 3822.90,:-
1896. Una centuria di crani umbri moderni.
(Atti Soc, romana d.antrop" iv, pp. 5-
35.) 3 822 .90.4-
1897. Note di craniologia trentina, (Attl
Soc, romana d'antrop., v, pp. 5-19,)
3822.90.
Much, M.
1886, Die Kupferzeit in Europa und ihl
Verhältniss zur Cultur der Indogermanen.
Wien. 2235.108
Much, R.
1897, Die Anfänge des bayrisch-österreichi-
schen V olksstammes, (Beiträge zur Anth,
Bayerns, xii, pp. 1 et seq.) 3820a,5, 12
Muellenhoff, C. V.
1870-92. Deutsche Alterthumskunde, B. 1-
3, 5. Berlin. 4 v, 483 2 . 2
1890, Same, Von Karl Muellenhoff, Neuer
verm. Abdruck. Bd, I. Berlin, Map,
2835,59
Mueller, A.
1871. Die ältesten Spuren des 1\lensC'hen in
Europa. Basel. No, 3 in 2900 a .5 0 . 1
Mueller, F.
1872, Probleme der linguistischen Ethno-
graphie. (Geographisches J ahrbuch, 187 2 ,
PP.299-317. Gotha.) *6288.1.4
1879. Allgemeine Ethnographie. 2te ver-
mehrte Aufl. Wien. 6234,54
Mueller, F. Max.
Article, "Aryan," (Encyclopaedia Britan-
nica. 9th edition,) B. H. Ref.
1861. Lectures on the science of language,
London, 2955.13
1862. Same, N. Y. 2955,50
1863. Same. N. Y. 2955,29
1867-75, Chips from a German workshop,
London. 4 v, 5028.2]
1887. The home of the Aryans. (Good
words, London, xxviii, pp, 538-544,)
Per. Room
Same, (Eclectic magazine, new series, xlvi,
PP,505-512,) Per, Room
7 8
THE A
THROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Mueller, F. Max. (Continued.)
1888, Biographies of words and the home of
the Aryas, London. 2958.60
1890, The cradle of the Aryas. (Open court,
Chicago, iii, pp, 2087-2089, 7560a,75,3
1891. Address on the Aryans, (Trans. sec-
tions Brit, ass. adv, sc" 189 1 , pp. 782-796,)
7922,1.1891
Mueller, K. O.
1877. Die Etrusker. N eu bearb. von W,
Deecke, Stuttgart. 2735,18
The first edition of 1828 is on 2740,18,
Mueller, S. O.
18i8. Die nordische Bronzezeit und deren
Periodeantheilung, Aus dem Dänischen
von J. Mestod, Jena,
1884, Ursprung und erste Entwickelung del'
europäischen Bronzecultur. beleuchtet
durch die ältesten Bronzefund'
im süd-
östlichen Europa, (Archiv f. Anth" xv,
pp. 3 2 3-355.) 223 0 ,104. 1 5
Trans, from Danish by J. Mestorf.
1886, L'origine de l'âge du bronze en Eu-
rope. Trad, du Danois, (Matériaux pour
I'hlSt. . . . de I'homme, xx, pp. 1-31, 88-
107, 143-164,) 6237.50,20
1888, Ordning af Danmarks Oldsager. Sten-
alderen, KjØbenhavn. 2830.61
1897. N ordische Altertumskunde. Deutsche
Ausgabe von O. L. Jiriczek. I. Steinzeit;
Bronzezeit. Strassburg. 4
32.30
Mueschner, - .
1891. Wenden del' Niederlausitz, (Verh.
Berliner, Ges, für. Anth., 1
91, pp. 3 1 9-
324.) 2222.51. 2 3
Muffang, H.
1897. .Ëtudes d'anthropo-sociologie: ëcoliers
et paysans de Saint-Brieuc. (Revue into de
sociologie, v, pp, 78g-803,) 3560a.107,5
Munro, R.
1886. The archaeological importance of an-
cient British lake dwellings. (Jour. Anth.
inst., xv, pp. 453-4iO,) 6235,50.15
1890. The lake dwellings of Europe. Rhind
lectures for 1888. London. 2231.102
1897. Prehistoric Ploblems. Edinburgh,
2234,116
Myrdacz, P.
1887. Ergebnisse d
r Sanitäts-Statistik del'
k. k. Heeres in den Jahren 1870-1882,
\Vien. Maps. 7762.56
Nadaillac, Marquis de.
1881. Les premiers hommes et les temps
préhistoriques. Paris. 2 v, 2232,55
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
79
Nasonof, N. V.
1890. 1'a6Jlß]J
a :H31\I1Ipeniii XYP;I:OB'1>. [The
Kurds.] (II3B. Ibm. 06W;. Jlro6. eCT.. . .
'I01\1'1> 68, TpYJJ.DI AnT. OT;I;., xii, ,II,nCB. 1890,
cols, 400-402, l\IocRBa.) 3820a.18.(1890)
Nazarof, P. c.
1890. Ii'1> anTpOnOJIOri:1I 6amR:Hp'1>. [Anthropo-
logy of the Bashkirs (South Ural).] (I13B.
I1
m. 06w;. JIro6. eCT. . . . TO
I'1> 68, TpY.J:DI
AnT.OTJJ.., xii, AneB. 1890, cols. 37-53, 350-
3 6 7, MOCRBa.) 3820a.18, (1890)
Naue, J.
1895. L'époque de Hallstatt en Bavière.
(Revue archéologique, série 3, xxvii, 1?P.
4 0 -77.) 2217,5I.ser.3,v.27
N eedon, H.
1867. Resultate der ersten ausgedehnteren
Aushebung im Monat März 1
67. (Zeits.
Kön. sächsischen statistischen Bureau',>,
xiii, pp. 129-138.) Stat. Libr.
1868. Resultate der Aushebung V0111 Sep-
tember 1867. (Ibid., xiv, pp. 113- 11 9.)
Stat. Libr.
N eophytos, A. G.
1891. Le Grec du nord-est de l' Asie Mi-
neure au point de vue anthropologique.
(L' Anth., ii, pp. 25-35.) 4 2 39,55.2
Neubauer, A.
1886. Notes on the race-types of the Jews,
(Jour.Anth. inst., xv, pp. 17-23,) ó235,50.15
Niceforo, A.
1896. Le varietà umane pigmee e microce-
faliche della Sardegna, (Atti Soc. romana
di antrop., iii, pp, 201-222.) 3 822 .90,3
Nicholas, T.
18io, The influence of the Norman conquest
on the ethnology of Britain. (Jour. Ethn.
soc" London, new series, ii, pp, 3 8 4-4 0 0,)
1878. Pedigree of the English people. 5th
ed. London, 2535.6
Nicolucci, G.
Se
Davis, J. B., 1872,
1857-8, Delle razze umane. Saggio etnolo-
gico. Napoli, 2 v.
186 4, La stirpe ligure in I talia ne' t
mpi an-
tichi ene' moderni, Napoli, PIs. (Atti
della Reale accad, delle scienze fis. e mat.,
Soc. reale di Napoli, ii, pp. 1-87.) 3820.3 2
1865, Sulla stirpe J apigica, e sopra tre cranî
ad essa appartenenti rinvenuti nell' ltalia
meridionale. (Atti dell' Accad. delle sci-
enze fis. e mat., Soc. reale di Napoli, ii,
No, 20, pp. 1-31. PIs,)
80
THF ANTHRüPOLO(;Y OF EUROPE.
Nicolucci, G. (Continued.)
1867. Sull' antropologia della Grecia. (Atti
dell' Accad. delle scienze fis. e mat., Soc,
reale di Napoli, iii, No. 23, pp. 1--98, PIs.)
1869. Antropologia dell' Etruria. (Atti dell'
Accad. delle scienze fis, e mat., Soc. reale
di Napoli, iv, No. 13, pp. 1-60, PIs.)
1873. Sur l'homme préhistorique en ltalie,
(Compte rendu, Congrès int, d'anth" sess.
v, Bologna, 1871, pp. 233-38.)
6 2 35.20. sess, 5
1875. Antropologia del Lazio. (Atti della
Reale accad. delle scienze fis. e mat., Soc.
reale di Napoli, vi, Nr. I, pp. 1-64. PIs.)
1882. Crania Pompeiana, (Archivio per
l'ant, , xii, PP,143-178.) 3820a.4. 12
Also in Atti l{, accad, dclle scienze fisiche e mat.,
Napoli, ix.
1888. Antropologia dell' ltalia nell' evo an-
tico e nel moderno, (Atti della Reale ac-
cad, delle scienze fis. e mat., Soc. reale di
Napoli, serie 2a, ii, Nr. 9, pp. I-1I2.)
1890. I Semiti, quel che furono e que! che
oggi sono. (Atti dell' Accademia pontani-
ana, Napoli, xx, pp, 261-279.)
1891a. I Celti e la formazione delle odierne
nazionalità francese, spagnuola ed inglese.
Cl\! em, Soc. ital. delle scienze, Napoli,
serie 3, viii, Nr, 5, pp, 1-37,)
5243, I.ser. 3, v. 8
I89Ib. Gli Aryi e Ie origini europee, (Atti
dell' Accademia pontaniana, Napoli, xxi,
pp. 150-161.)
I891C. Sguardo sull' etnologia dell' Egitto.
(Atti della Reale accad. delle scienze fis,
e mat" Soc. reale di Napoli, serie 2, iv,
N r. 6, pp, 1-12. PIs.)
Niederle, L.
1889, N ástin dèj in anthropologie, [Outline
of a history of anthropology,] (Athenæum.
Prague, 188g, pp, 1-19.)
1891a. Príspevky k anthropologii zeml ces-
kých. I. Hroby s kostrami z konce doby
praehistorické v Cechách. [Contributions
to the anthropology of Bohemia. I.
Graves from the late prehistoric period,]
Prague.
Résumé in Corr,-Blatt, xxii, p. 39; Archiv f,
Anth., xxi, Litteraturbericht, p, 18; Globus, lxi,
No. 4 and 5; Mitt, Anth, Ges" \\ïen, 18g1,
Sitz,ber., pp. 102-105,
1891b. K otázce 0 puvodním typu slovan-
ském. [Concerning the primitive type of
the Slavs.] (Athenæum, 1891, p, 193 et
seq,)
1891-2. Aus der böhmischen Literatur. (Ar-
chiv f. Anth" xix. pp, 375-379; xx, pp,
408-413.) 2230,104.19, 20
THE AXTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
RI
Niederle, L. (Continued.)
1 892a. Les derniers résultats de l'archéologie
préhistorique en Bohême et ses rapports
avec l'Europe orientale. (Congrès into
d'anth., 1 Ie session, Moscow, i, pp. 75-
86,) 6235.20,seSS,ll.v,1
1892b, 2amberské lebky: pi-íspevek k an-
thropologii obyvatelstva zeme ceské,
(Rozpravy, èeská Akad, Frantiska Josefa,
Prague, ti-ída 2, i, císlo 31.)
Résumé in Sitz.-bericht, Anth. Ges., Wien, xxii,
pp, 82, 83 [6230a.14,22].
1892C, Die neuentdeckten Gräber yon Pod-
baba u. S. W. (Mitt. Anth, Ges., Wien,
xxii, pp. 1-18.) 6230a.14,22
1893. Lidstvo v dobe predhistorické, Se
zvlástním Ûetelem na zeme slovanské,
[Man in prehistoric times,
specially in
Slavic countries.] V Praze. Maps. PIs.
Plans. 2234,75
Résumé in Archiv f. Anth" xxiii, 1895, pp, 652 et
seq.; L' Anth" iv, p. 613, v, pp, 197-200; l\1iu,
Anth, Ges" \\ïen, xxiii, p, 4.2, xxiv, p. 50.
There is a bibliography on pp. 703-751.
I 894a, Pi-íspevky k anthropologii zemí èes-
kých. II. 0 mladsí dobe kamenné v
èechách. [Contributions to the anthropo-
logy of Bohemia, II, Neolithic crania in
Bohemia,] (èeský Lid, iii, pp. 257-275,
353-359,) 2235,82
1894b. Bemerkungen zu einigen Charakteris-
tiken der aItslawischen Gräber, (Mitt,
Anth, Ges., Wien, xxiv, pp. 194-209,)
623 0 a, 14,24
I 894c. (With E. Albert.) Die physische Be-
schaffenheit d. Bevölkerung Böhmens.
(Die österr. ung. M:onarchie in vV ort u,
Bild, Böhmen, i, p, 363.)
Résumé in Revue mens, de l'1!:cole d'anthrop.,
Paris, iv" p, 415,
1895. Pi-íspevky k moravské kraniologii.
[Contributions to the craniology of Mora-
via.] (èeský Lid, iv, pp, 353-364,)
Résumé in Centralblatt, i, p, 129,
I 896a. 0 puvodu Slovanu. [Origin of the
Slavs.] Prague. 3822.137
Résumé in l\Iitt, Anth, Ges., \Vien, xxvii, p, 55;
in Globus, lxxi, no, 24.
1896b. 0 pomeru U grofinu k Slovanum,
[On the relation of the U grofinns to the
Slavs,] (Appendix in Niederle. 1896a,)
3822.137
Niese, B.
1898. Zur Geschichte der keItischen Wan-
derungen, (Zeits, für deutsches Altertum,
xlii, pp, 129-161.) 4835,51.42
Nikolski, D. P.
lS
7. 9THorpa<<Þll'IeCIW-a II TP OIl 0 JI 0 r R'I e C K i:li
o'lellK.'L BOCTO'lHDlX'L 'Iel'C1IlIC'L. l Ethnogra-
82
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
phical-anthropological sketch of the east-
ern Cheremiss. With bibliography.] (Tpy-
.n;DI AHT. o6W;., llpn Ibm. BOeHHO-)Ie.n;. aEa.n;.,
Cn6., ii, pp. 3-108.) 3822.127.2
Nilsson, S.
1838-65. Skandinaviska Nordens Ur-Invån-
are ett försök i komparatiya ethnografien
och ett bidrag till Menniskoslägtets Ut-
vecklings-Historia. Lund.
1 868a. Same, The primitive inhabitants of
Scandinavia, London. 4830,17
1868b. Same. Les habitants primitifs de la
Scandinavie. Paris. 4836,5
1865-66. Same. Die Ureinwohner des scan-
dinavischen Nordens. Hamburg. 2 v.
Noreen, A.
1890, "Scandinavian languages." (Encyclo-
paedia Britannica, 9th ed.) B. H. Ref.
Norman people.
1874. The Norman people and their existing
descendants in the British dominions and
the United States, 2236,53
Nott, J. C.
1850. The physical history of the Jewish
race. Charleston, S. C.
Reprint from the Southern quarterly review.
1854. (With G. R. Gliddon.) Types of man-
kind. Phila. 2234,9
1857. (With G, R. Gliddon.) Indigenous
races of the earth, Phila. b232,50
Nueesch, J. ·
1896. Das Schweizersbild, eine Niederlas-
sung aus palaeolithischer und neolithi-
scher Zeit. (N eue Denks. der AUg.
schweiz. Gesell. f. die ges. N <ï.turwiss"
Basel, xxxv,)
Obédénare, M. G.
1876. La Roumanie économique.
Paris.
3 0 82,16
1877. Les Celtes de l'Europe orientale. (Re-
vue d'anth., vi, pp. 253-255,) 4239.50.1877
Obermueller, W.
1871a, Die keltischen \Vanderungen. (Mitt.
K. k. geog, Ges" Wien, xiv, pp. 452-460.)
187Ib. Zur Abstammung der Magyaren.
(Mitt. K. k. geog. Ges., Wien, xiv, pp.
555-589, )
Odin, A.
1895. Génèse des grands hommes. Paris.
2 v. 26 43. 6 3
Ohlenschlager, F.
1880--95, Prähistorische Karte von Bayern,
(Beiträge zur Anth. Bayerns, iii, pp, 1-27;
iv, pp. 101-131; v, pp, 275-293; vii, pp, 93-
106; ix. pp. 87-108. Maps,) 3820a.5.3-5,7
THE A1\'THROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
83
Olechnowicz, w.
18 93, Charakterystyka antropologiczna lud-
nosci gubernii lube1skiej z dodatkiem
uwag 0 wskainikach glównych u Slawian
na pólnoc i wschód od Karpat zamiesz-
kaJych, [Anthropological characteristics
of the population of Lublin, with remarks
on the Slavs north and south of the Car-
pathian mountains,] (Zbiór wiad. do an-
trop, kraj" Kraków, xvii, dzial I, pp. 1-
40.)
H.ésumé in Archiv f, Anth" xxiv, p. 468; and
L'anth" vi, p. 102.
Also in \Yisla, vii, 1893, pp. 53-72, 280-290,
1895a. Charakterystyka ant r 0 polo g i c z n a
szlachty drobnej gminy Grabowo, wpowie-
cie szczuczynskim, gubernii lomzynskiej.
[Anthropological characteristics of the
"petite noblesse" of Grabowo, Poland,]
(Zbiór wiad. do antrop. kraj., Kraków,
xviii, pp. 29-46,) 3822.110
Résumé in L' Anthropologie, vii, pp. 350-354,
1895b, Charakterystyka antropologiczna Lit-
winów z okolic m. Olity. [Anthropolo-
gical characteristics of the Lithuanians
about Olita.] (Zbiór wiad. do antrop,
kraj" Kraków, xviii, pp. 47-ï6.) 3822,109
Résumé in L' Anthropologie, vii, pp, 350-354,
1897. Charakterystyka antropologiczna lud-
nosci powiatu opatowskiego, gubernii ra-
domskiej, [Anthropological characteris-
tics of the inhabitants of Opatow in the
government of Radom.] (Materyaly ant.
i etnog" Akad, umiej
tnosci, Kraków, ii,
dzial I, PP,I-31.) 3822,111
1898. Crania polonica. (Materyaly ant. i
etnog., Akad. umiej
tnosci, Kraków, iii,)
3 822 ,240
Olóriz y Aguilera, F.
1 894a. Distribución geográfica del índice
cefálico en España. Madrid. Maps.)
3822,87
1 894b. Distribución geográfica del índice ce-
fálico en España. (Boletín de la Sociedad
geográfica, Madrid, xxxvi, pp, 389-422,
Map.)
1896. La tall a humana en España. (Discur-
sos leídos en la Real academia de medi-
cina. . .) Madrid, Map, 3820a, I I
Omalius d'Halloy, J. B. J. d'.
1839. Note sur la classification des races
humaines, (Bull. Acad. roy. de Belgique,
Bruxelles, vi, partie I, pp. 279-293,)
3385.1.6, pt. I
1845 (?) Des races humaines, ou éléments
d' ethnographie. Bruxelles. 2239,106
1848, Observations sur la distribution anci-
enne de la race blanche. (Ibid" xv, parti
i, pp. 548-565,) 3385,1.15, pt, I
84
THE A
THROPOLOGY OF ECROPE.
Omalius d'Halloy, J. B. J. d'. (Continued.)
1865. Sur la prétendue origine asiatique des
Européens. (Bull. Soc, d'anth., pp. 237-
248.) 4236,50,1865
1874, Sur la question celtique. (Bull. Soc,
d'anth., 1874, pp. 44-53.) 4236.50.1874
A notice of his life and works is in Annuaire de
I' Acad, royale." de Belgique, 1876, pp. 181-296
[3399. 1 .42] ,
Onnis, E. A.
1896a. Contributo all' antropologia della
Sardegna. (Archivio per l'ant., xxvi, pp.
27-52.) 3 82 0a.6.26
18g6b. Contributo all' antropologia della
Sardegna. Note. (Atti Soc, romana di
antrop., iii, pp. 179-192.) 3 822 ,90,3
Oppel, A.
1890, Zur Ethnographie der Balkanhalbin-
sel. (Globus, lvii, pp. 76-79,) 6914,1.57
Oppert, G.
18 93. On the original inhabitants of Bha-
ratavar!?a or India, Westminster. 3042. ISO
Ornstein, B.
18 77-79. Ueber Farbe der Augen, Haare und
Haut der heutigen Bewohner Griechen-
land. (Verh, der Berliner Ges, für Anth.,
1877, pp. 39-40; 1879, pp. 305-306.)
2222,51.9, II
O'Shea, R.
1887, La maison basque: notes et impres-
sions. Pau. 4094.79
Ovidio, F. d'.
1888, (With W. Meyer,) Die italienische
Sprache. (Gröber, Grundriss der romani-
schen Sprache, i, 489-561.) 4 6 81.51.1
Owen, R.
18 75, Contributions to the ethnology of
Egypt, (Jour. Anth, inst" iv, pp. 223-254,)
62 35,50-4
Pagliani, L.
1876. Sopra alcuni fattori dello sviluppo
umano. Ricerche antropometriche. To-
rino.
Estr. dag1i Atti della Reale accademia delle sci-
enze di Torino, xi, pp, 604-760; and Archivio per
l'ant" vi, pp, 12g-I83 [3820a.6.6].
1877-78. I fattori della statura umana, (Ar-
chivio di statistica, Roma, 1. fasc, 4, pp,
9 2 -120,)
18 78. Studi antropometrici sullo sviluppo
dell' organismo umano. (Annali di statis-
tica, serie 2a, ii, PP.228-234.) 7643,9,ser.2a,2
Pal grave, W. G.
1865. Narrative of a year's journey through
central and eastern Arabia. London, 2 v,
5043,12
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
85
Palliardi, J.
1894. Výzkumy predhistorické na jihozá-
padní Morave, [Prehistoric researches in
southwestern Moravia.] (Sep.-Abdr. aus
d. Cas. vI. muz sp. Olom. 1893 und 1894,)
Pallmann, R.
1866. Die Pfahlbauten und ihre Bewohner.
Greifswald,
1870. Die Cimbern und Teutonen. Berlin,
Pantyukhof, J. J.
1893a. TpY3IIHbI TIItþ.'111CCKa1'O y1>3;(a. [The
Georgians of Tiflis,] (II3B. lI
m. o6m. JIIo6.
eCT. . . . TOJWl> 80, TpY.l1:bI AHT. OT,J:., xvi,
MocKBa.)
Résumé in Archiv f. Anth" xx
v, p, 670,
1893b. .\HTpOIlOJ1Ûrll
eCEiH Ha6.!1IO.n;eHin Ha RaB-
Ea3'1>. [Anthropological observations in the
Caucasus.) (3aIIllCEll !\aBEa3CK. OTJI;., IIMII.
p.r. o6m., EH., xv, Tlltþ.'lllC'b.)
Pauli, c.
1879-80, Etruskische Studien, Göttingen.
2735,21
1881-84. (With W. Deecke,) Etruskische
Forschungen und Studien. Stuttgart. 6
v. in 1. 2735,22
1883-87, Altitalische Studien. Hannover,
5 parts in 1 v. 2735.66
Essays, edited by Pauii; chiefly on the language
of the Etruscans by Pauli, H, Schaefer, and 0, A.
Danielson.
1885-94, Altitalische Forschungen, Leipzig.
3 v. 2735,6g
Paulitschke, P.
1888. Beiträge zur Ethnographie und An-
thropologie der Somâl, Galla und Harari,
Leipzig.
1893-96, Ethnographie Nordost-Afrikas, Ber-
lin, 2 v, 3051.131
Pauly, T. de.
1862, Description ethnographique des
peuples de la Russie, Saint Pétersbourg.
Co!. pis, Cab,70.17.1
Pauw, L. de.
1885. ("With V, Jacques.) Le cimetière de
Saaftingen. Bruxelles. Pis.
Peixoto, R.
1897. A anthropometria no exercito. (Re-
vista de sciencias naturaes e sociaes. v, pp,
43-49. )
Penck, A.
See also N ueesch.
1884, Mensch und Eiszeit, (Archiv f. Anth"
xv, pp, 211-228.) 2230.104,15
18g6. Die Glacialbildungen um Schaffhausen
und ihre Beziehungen zu den praehistori-
86
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
schen Stationen des Schweizersbildes und
von Thayingen. (Neue Denks, der Al1g,
schweiz. Ges. f. die ges. Naturwiss" Basel.
xxxv, pp, 155-200.)
Penka, C.
1883. Origines Ariacae. Linguistisch-ethno-
logische Untersuchungen zur ältesten Ge-
schichte der arischen Völker und Sprach-
en. Wien. 6 2 3 2 .64
1886. Die Herkunft der Arier. Neue Bei-
träge zur historischen Anthropologie cler
europäischen Völker. Wien, 6234,59
1888. Ueber die Zeit des ersten Auftretens
der Buche in Nord-Europa und die Frage
nach der Heimath der Arier, (Globus, liii,
pp. 200-205.) 6914,1.53
1891. Die Entstehung der arischen Rasse.
(Ausland, lxiv, pp. 132-136; 141-145; 170-
174; 191- 1 95.) 5290,50,64
189 2 , Die alten Völker der östlichen Länder
Mitteleuropas, (Globus, lxi, pp, 49-53,
74-7 8 .) 69 1 4.1.61
1893a. Die Heimat der Germanen. (Mitt.
Anth. Ges., Wien, xxiii, pp. 45-76.)
62 3 00 . 1 4,23
There is a reprint on 382oa,3Q.
I893b, Die Kupferzeit in Europa. (Oester-
reichisch- U ngarische Revue, xiv, pp. 392-
404.)
1897. Zur Paläoethnologie Mittel- und Süd-
Europas, (Mitt. Anth, Ges" Wien, xxvii,
pp, 18-52.) . ('230a.14,27
There is a reprint on 382oa'38.
Perier, J. A. N.
1857, Fragments ethnologiques. Études sur
les vestiges des peuples gaëlique et cym-
rique dans quelques contrées de l'Europe
occidentale, Paris, 6235.25
1860-3. Sur l'ethnogénie égyptienne, (Mém.
Soc. d'anth" i, pp. 435-504,) 4237.50,1
1861. Sur l'hérédité des caractères acciden-
tels, (Bull. Soc. d'anth., série I, ii, pp,
19-46,) 4236,50,1
61
Perrier du Carne, -
1895. (With L. 11anouvrier.) Le dolmen
"de la justice" d'Épône. (Bull. Soc.
d'anth., 18g5, pp. 273-297.)
4 2 36.50.1895
Peschel, O. F.
1880. Europäische Staatenkunde, B. I, Abth.
I. Leipzig. 2304,53
Edited by 0, Krümmel.
1885, Völkerkunde, 6te Aufl. Leipzig.
6236,64
The first edition appeared in 1876,
1894, Same, The races of man, London;
New York. 2239.58=2239,59
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
87
Petermann, A.
186 4, Physikalische und statistische Karten-
skizzen von Österreich. (Petermann, 1864,
Tafel 5,) 6271.1.1864
Petersen, E.
188g, (With F. von Luschan,) Reisen in
Lykien, Milyas und Kibyratis. Wien.
***5070a,8
Petrie, W. M. Flinders.
1889. The earliest racial portraits, (Nature,
London, xxxix, pp, 128-130.) Per. Room
See also British association, 1887.
18 9 2 , Ten years' digging in Egypt, Lon-
don. 3059,166
1894-6. History of Egypt, London, 2 v.
B. H, Ref. 74,5
1895, Origin of the Egyptians. (Academy,
London, xlvii, p. 342,)
For his other works see the Card catalogue.
Pfitzner, W.
1897. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der
sekundären Geschlechtsunterschiede beim
Menschen. (Morphologische Arbeiten,
vii, Heft 2, pp. 473-514.) 3822.198
Philippson, A.
1890. 2ur Ethnographie des Peloponnes.
(Petermann, xxxvi, pp. I-II, 33-41. Map,)
62 7 I. 1.36
Píc, J. L.
1880. Ueber die Abstammung der Rumänen.
Leipzig.
1886, Zur rumänisch-ungarischen Streitfrage.
Skizzen zur ältesten Geschichte der Ru-
mänen, Ungarn und Slaven, Leipzig.
1893-7. Archaeologický výzkum ve stì'ed-
ních èechách, [Archæological researches
in central Bohemia, Preface on the Boii,
Markomans and Czechs.] Prag. Maps,
Pis,) 2230,69
Pickering, C.
1848. The races of man. Boston, 2230.109
Same, London, 1850, [Bohn's library.]
6 2 39,33
Picot, É.
1875, Les Roumains en Macédonie, (Revue
d'anth., série I, iv, pp, 385-429.)
4239,50.1875
(Revue d'anth" série 2,
4239,50,1883
1883. Les Daces.
vi, pp, 9ü--96.)
Review of Tocilescu,
Pictet, A.
1859-63, Les origines
les Aryas primitifs.
indo-européennes ou
Paris, 2 v.
4953,8; 295 I. 10
1877. 2e édition. Paris. 3 v, 2951.82
1886. Same. 2e éd. 3 v. 2951.65
88
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Pieroni, P.
1892, Della stirpe ligure in Garfagnana,
(Bull. Soc. veneto-trentina di sc, nat" v,
No.2,)
Piétremen t, C. A.
1879, Les Aryas et leur première patrie,
Paris, 2236.68
Piette, E.
1895-6, Etudes d'ethnographie préhistorique.
(L'Anth., vi, pp, 276-292; vii, pp. 1-17,385-
4 2 7,) 4 2 39,55,6, 7
Pigorini, L.
1871. Bibliografia paleoetnologica italiana
dal 1850 al 1871. Parma. 2162.35
1874, Matériaux pour l'histoire de la paléo-
ethnologie italienne, Parme.
1892, Le popolazioni primitive della valle
del Po, (Atti del primo Congresso geo-
grafico italiano, Genova, i, pp. 1-8.)
There is a reprint on 2231.60,
Pike, -
Origin of the English nation, London,
Pirala, A.
1885, Provincias vascongadas, [España, sus
monumentos y artes,] Barcelona, 3101.30
Pitard, E.
I 898a, Étude de 114 crânes de la vallée du
Rhône (Haut- Valais), (Revue mens, de
I'École d'anth., viii, pp, 86--94,) 2231. 105.8
1898b, Étude de 59 crânes valaisans. (Ibid"
viii, pp. 223-231.) 2231.105. 8
18<:)8c. Sur l'ethnologie des populations
suisses, (L' Anth" ix, pp, 646--656.)
4 2 39,55.9
Platner, C.
1880, Ueber die Art der deutschen Völker-
züge zur Zeit der Wanderung. (Forsch-
ungen zur deutschen Geschichte, xx, pp,
165-202,) 4 81 8.50,20
Poesche, T.
1878, Die Arier, Ein Beitrag zm histori-
schen Anthropologie. J ena, 6 2 34,55
Reviewed by Ecker in Archiv für Anth" xi. pp.
.165-369, who agrees with Poesche's conclusions,
See also Archivio per I'ant.. ix, p, 242, and xiv,
p, 3 f 6,
1883. Blondheit und Albinismus, (Archiv f,
Anth" xiv, pp. 143-150,) 2230, 10 4,14
Pommerol, F.
1887, De la couleur des cheveux :.t des yeux
en Limagne, (Bull. Soc, d'anth" 1887, pp,
383-397,) 4 2 3 6 ,50.1889
Poole, R. S.
1886, The Egyptian classificatioIl of the
races of man, (Jour. Anth, inst. xvi, pp,
3ïG-379, Portrs,) 6 2 35,50,16
THE .\XTHROPOLOGY OF El-ROPE.
89
Pop of, M. A.
18 90, Zur Lehre vom Schädel. Charkov.
Résumé in Archiv f, Anth" xx, pp, 3 6 6-374
[223 0 , 10 4,201,
Porotof, M. T.
1893. 1\'L anTpOrrOJlorili 6YP.HT'L. BYP.HTLHIJla})-
IJ:LI. [On the anthropology of the Buriats, J
(Cepi.H JI:OKTOpCKIIX'L JI:BCCepTan:ili, Ibm. BoeH-
nO-MeJI:IIn:IlHCKOll aKa.LI:e:luilI, Crr6., No. 20,
18 95-9 6 , pp. 1-175,)
Porter, W. T.
1893, The physical basis of precocity and
dullness. (Trans. Acad, of SC., St, Louis.
vi, pp. 161-181.) 7302,5,6
1894, The growth of St, Louis children,
(Trans. Acad. of sc,. St. Louis. vi. No, 12,
pp. 263-380,) 7302,5,6
Contains a bibliography, There is a reprint in Pa-
pers on Anthropometry, 1894, pp, s8-6-t [3764,128].
Price, T.
18 2 9. An essay on the physiognomy , , , of
the present
nhabitants of Britain. Lon-
don. 2435,8
Prichard, J. C.
181 3, Researches il1to the physical history
of man, London. 5887,10
1837-47. Same. 5 v, 4276,10
1841-5I. Same, 5 v 3887,7
1845, The natural history of man. 2d ed,
London. 6 2 36,63
185I. Ethnographical maps illustrative of
the Natural history of man, 2d ed. Lon-
don. 6 col. maps, Cab,22.15,7
1857. The eastern origin of the Celtic na-
tions, London, 2056,7
Prinzinger d. Ae., A.
1884, Die Markmannen-Baiern-Wanderung-
en. (Mitt. Anth, Ges" Wien, xiv. pp. 1-
13.) 6230a, 14. 14
Protzenko, -
187
. AHTþorro.lJorlI
eCKie STIO.II:LI. r Anthropo-
logical studies, J (3arrIICI;1I 06lQ. eCT., I
ieB'L,
ii, col. 128.)
Pruner-Bey, F.
1860a, Sur l'ethnogénie égyptiennt, (Mém,
Sac, d'anth., i, pp, 435-504,) 4237,50.1
1860b, Sur l'origine de l'ancienne race
égyptjenne, (Mém, Soc, d'anth" i. pp,
399-433.) 4 2 37,50,1
1864, Sur la question celtique. (Bull. Soc,
d'anth" 1864. pp, 657-679,) 4236,50,1864
1865a, Sur lcs origines hongroises. (l\Iém,
Soc. d'anth" série I, ii, pp, 205-220.)
4237,50,ser, I, v, 2
9 0
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Pruner-Bey, F. (Continued.)
1865 b . Résultats de craniométrie. (Mém.
Soc, d'anth. série I, ii, pp, 417-432.)
4237,50,ser, I, v. 2
1867, Sur la langue euskuara, (Bull. Soc,
d'anth., 1867, pp. 39-71.) 4236,50,1 86 7
Puig y Larraz, G.
1897. Ensayo bibliográfico de antropología
préhistórica ibérica. (Memorias de la
Real academia de ciencias exactas,
Madrid, xvii, pp. 685-768.)
Pullé, F. L.
1898. Profilo antropologico dell' Italia. (Ar-
chivio per l'ant., xxviii, pp. 1-140. Maps.)
3820a.6,28
Pulszky, F. von.
1891-2. Ueber die vorgeschichtliche Zeit
Ungarns. (Archiv f, Anth., xx, pp. 349-
351.) 2230.104. 20
Quatrefages de :8réau, A. de.
A complete bibliography of his works is in
L' Anth" iii, 18g2, pp. 14- 18 .
1863, Sur l'action des milieux, (Bull. Soc.
d'anth., pp. 139-149, 209- 22 3,)
4236,50,1863
1871a. La race prussienne. Paris, 2629.63
1871b, La race prussienne. (Bull, Soc.
d'anth., 1871, pp, 182-185.) 4236,50,1871
1871c. La race prussienne, (Revue des deux
mondes, 2e période, xci, pp, 647--669, Paris,
fév. 15e,) Per, Room
I 872a. The Prussian ra e ethnologically con-
sidered, Translated, London. 2828.55
1872b, Sur les origines anthropologiques
des populations européennes. (Matériaux
pour l'histoire de l'homme, Toulouse, vii,
pp. 78--88,) 6237.50,7
1872-73, La race prussienne, [Réponse à
M. Virchow,] (Revue scientifique, x, pp.
25-33, 318--320; xi, pp. 9 8 9- 1000 ,)
5292,1.10, II
1877, L' espèce humaine. Paris. 38 2 9. 6 3
1879, The human species, [Int. sc. series,]
N, y, and London,
3829,71=B, H. Ref. 42 2 .3
1882, (With E. T. Hamy.) Crania ethnica,
Paris, 2 v. 3 880 ,55
1884. Hommes fossiles et hommes sauvages.
Paris, 6 2 3 6 ,61
1889. Histoire générale des races humaines,
Introduction à l' étude des races humaines.
Paris, 2231.101
Quedenfeldt, M.
1888---9, Eintheilung und Verbreitung der
Berberbevölkerung in Marokko. (Zeits.
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
9 1
für Eth., xx, pp, 98-130, 146-160, 184-210;
xxi, pp. 81-108, 157-201. Map.)
2222,51.20, 21
Outline with map in Petermann xxxvi, 1890, pp,
33-36.
Queteìet, L. A. J.
1835. Sur l'homme et Ie développement de
ses facultés, ou essai sur physique sociale,
Paris. 2 v. in I. 3 8 87.4
18 44, Recherches statistiques, Bruxelles,
1870. Anthropométrie. Bruxelles, 3 60 5,17
1871. Same. 3 60 5,53
Rabl-Rueckhard, H.
1878, Anthropologie Süd - Tirols. (V
rh.
der Berliner Ges. f. Anth., 1878, pp. 59-
95,) 2222,51.10
1879. Weitere Beitrãge sur Anthropologie
der Tiroler. (Zeits, f, Eth., xiii, pp. 201-
212.) 2222,51.13
1880. Zur Anthropologie Tirols, (Corr.
Blatt, xi, pp. 17-19.) 223 0 .104,12
Radimský, v.
1891. Die prähistorischen Fundstätt<:.n, ihre
Erforschung und Behandlung mit beson-
derer Rücksicht auf Bosnien und die Her-
cegovina. Sarajevo. Illus. 4 8 31.55
Rájendrålalå Mitra.
1881. Indo-Aryans, London and Calcutta.
2 v, 3 02 6.50
Ramsay, Sir A. C.
1878. Physical geology and geography of
Great Britain. 5th ed. London. 3866,62
Ramsay, W. M.
1890. The historical geography of Asia
Minor. London, (Suppl. papers, Royal
geog. soc" vol. 4,) 6265.50.4
Ranke, H.
1885, Zur Craniologie der Kelten. (Bei-
träge zur Anth. Bay" vi, pp, 109-121.)
3820a.5.6
Ranke, J.
1877-9 2 . Die Schädel der altbayerischen
Landbevölkerung. I. Zur Physiologie des
Schädels und Gehirns. (Beiträge zur
Anth, u, Urg. Bayerns, 1877, i, pp, 227-
285; 1879, ii, pp. 1-80, 238-265.) 2, Ethno-
logische Kraniologie Bayerns. (Ibid"
1880, iii, pp, 108-205; 1883, v, pp. 53- 2 48.)
3. Über einige gesetzmässige Beziehungen
zwischen Schädelgrund, Gehirn und Ge-
sichtsschãdel. (Ibid" 1892, x, pp. 1-132.)
3 82 0a,5.1-3, 5, 10
See review in Revue d'anth" série 2, v, 18 75, pp.
171-184,
9 2
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Ranke, J. (Continued.)
1878. Beitråge znr Kraniologie der Bayern
und ihrer Nachharstämme. (Corr.-Blatt,
I8i8, pp, 123-125,) 2230,I04,I8i8 (Suppl.)
I 88oa, Die vorgeschichtliche Steil1zeit im
rechtsrheinischen Bayern, (Beiträge zur
Anth, u. Urg, Bayerns, iii, pp. 34-6.2.)
3820a,5.3
I 880b. Die Felsenwohnungen aus der jÜnge-
ren Steinzeit in der fränkischen Schweiz,
(Beitrãge zur Anth, u, Urg. Bayerns, iii,
pp, 206-230,) 3820a,5,3
1881. Zur Statistik und Physiologie der
Körpergrösse der bayerischen
lilitär-
pflichtigen. (Beitråge zur Anth. Bayerns,
iv, pp, 1-35.) 3820a,S,4
I 882a, Die Blonden und die Braunen in Süd-
Bayern, (Corr,-Blatt, xiii, pp. 211-213,)
223 0 , I04, 14
1882b, Stadt- und Landbevölkerung (Bay-
erns) verglichen in Beziehung auf die
Grösse ihre Gehirnraumes. Stuttgart.
1883, Zur :\Iethodik der Kraniometrie und
über bayer. Schådeltypen, (Corr,-Blatt,
1883, pp, 136-142,) 2230,I04,I5
1883-92. Beiträge zur physischen Anthropo-
logie der Bayern, l\IÜnchen,
A collection of his papers printed during 1877-
1883 in the serial publication of somewhat similar
name, Beitrãge zur Anth, u. Urg, Bayerns, under
separate r.overs, and consecutively paged,
Same, 2te Aufl. 1892,
1884, Ueber Körperméssung an Lebcnden.
(Corr.-Blatt, 1884. pp. Iil-li7.)
2230,I:J4.15 (Suppl.)
1886-87, Der Mensch. Leipzig. 2 v.
Same, Neuer Abdruck. 1890, 2 v, 2231.110
I 889a, Beitrãge zur physischen Antropolo-
gie der Bayern. Die Körperproportionen
des bayerischen V olkes, (Beitrãge zur
Anth. u, Urg. Bayerns, viii. pp. 49-92,)
3820a,5.8
1889b. Somatisch-anthropo:ogic;che Beobach-
tungen, (Kirchhoff's Anleitung zur
deutschen Landes- und V olksforschung
(q, v.), pp, 329-380,) 3827.4
1896. Der fossile Mensch uud die
1enschen-
rassen. (Corr,-Blatt, 1896, pp, 151-156.)
2230, I04, Corr, - Blatt. 27
189ia, Frühmittelalterliche Schädel uud Ge-
beine aus Lindau, (Sitzungsb, math.-
phys. Klasse, Kön. bayer. Akad, Wiss"
München, xxvii, pp. 1-92, Tables.)
3 2 65,12.27
1897b, über die individuellen Variationen
im Schädelbau des I\Icnschen,
Corr.-
Blatt, 1897, pp. 139-146,)
2230,I04.COITes,-Blatt, 1897
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF ECROPE.
93
Ranke, J. (Continued.)
18g8. Schådel der bayerischen Stadtbevöl-
kerungen. I. Frühmittelalterliche Schädel
und Gebeine aus Lindau, (Beiträge zur
Anth. u. Urg, Bayerns, xii, pp. 127-164,)
3820a, 5. 12
Raseri, E.
18 79. Materiali per l'etnologia italiana, (An-
nali di statistica, Roma. serie 2a, viii, pp,
1-1 2 4,) 7643,9, s, 2a, 8
Same, (Archivio per l'ant., ix, pp. 259-288;
x, pp, 46-83, 202-216.) 3820a.6,9,10
Ratzel, F.
1882-91. Anthropo-Geographie.
v, Map,
1887-88. Völkerkunde.
Stuttgart. 2
:;236,109
Leipzig. 3 v.
B. H. Ref. 420.2
1894-95. 2te Aufl. 2 v.
1&96. The history of mankind, Translation
from 2d edition, London, 2232.67
Rauchberg, H.
1893, Innere Wanderungen in Oesterreich.
(Allgemeines statistisches Archiv, iii, pp,
183- 2 08, :\laps,) 3560a, 102.3
Ravenstein, E. G.
1879, On the Celtic languages
ish Isles, (J our. Stat, soc"
pp. 579-63 6 .)
1885. The laws of ;11igration,
pp, 167-235, Maps,)
Rawlinson, G.
1877, Ethnography of the Cimbri, (Jour-
Anth. inst" vi. pp. 150-158.) 6235,50,6
Reclus, J. É.
1867. Les Basques, un peuple qui s'en va,
(Revue des deux mondes, 2e période,
lxviii, pp, 313-340,) Per. Room
1878-94, Nouvelle géographie universelle:
la terre et les hommes, [Europe, vols. I-
S,] Paris, 19 v. 227oa, 50
188 3-94, Same. Translated, The earth and
its inhabitants. [Europe. vol. 1-5.] Ed-
ited by E, G, Ravenstein and A. H. Keane,
New York. IR v, B. H. 280,2
Regalia, E.
t882. Oi due proporzioni antropometriche
in 120 Bolognesi, (Archivio per l'ant,.
xii, pp, 323-329.) 3820a,6, T 2
l893, Sulla nuova classificazione umana del
Prof. G, Sergi, Note. (Archivio per
l'ant" xxiii, pp. 91-152.) 3820a,6.23
Regel, F.
1892-6. Thüringen, Ein geographisches
Handbuch. Jena, 3 v, in 4, Maps,
4863,6ó
in the Brit-
London, xlii.
Per. Room
(Ibid., xlviii,
Per. Room
Yo1. 3. Die Bewohner.
94
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Regnault, F.
1892, Du rôle des montagnes dans la distri-
bution des races, (Bull, Soc. d'anth" 189 2 ,
pp, 221-237.) 4236,50,1892
Reinach, S.
There is a bibliography of Reinach, 1874-96, on
2172,II2,
1883. Fouilles dans les nécropoles de Watsch
de Sanct-Margarethen, Carniole. (Revue
archéologique, série 3, ii, pp, 265- 2 80.
PIs,) 2237.50.ser, 3, v, 2
Review of Hochstetter, '83.
1889, Antiquités nationales. Description
raisonnée du Musée de Saint-Germain-en-
Laye, Paris. 2 v. 2235.107
1891. Recherches nouvelles sur la langue
étrusque. (L'Anth., ii, pp. 108-112.)
4 2 39,55. 2
1892. L'origine des Aryens. Histoire d'une
controverse. Paris, 2239.110
18g3a. Le mirage oriental. (L'Anth., iv,
pp. 539-578, 698-73 2 ,) 4 2 39,55,4
18g3b. Dne nouvelle théorie sur les Pé-
lasges, (L' Anth., iv, pp, 59 2 -59 6 ,) 4239.55,4
Review of Hesselmeyer. (q. v,)
1894a. (With A. Bertrand.) Les CeItes dans
les vallées du PÔ et du Danube, Paris.
2235,13 0
18g4 b . Le congrès de Sarajèvo. (L' Anth.,
v, pp, 554-570.) 4 2 39,55,5
1894-6. La sculpture en Europe avant les
influences gréco-romaines. (L' Anth" v,
pp. 15-34, 173-186, 288-3 0 5; vi, pp, 18-39,
293-31 I, 549-563, 662-674; vii, pp. 168-194.
PIs.) 4239.55.5-7
There is a reprint on 8083,65,
Reischel, G.
18 8 9. Zur Statistik der Körpergrösse in
Erfurt, Weissensee u, Eckartsberga. (Ar-
chiv f. Anth., xviii, pp. 135-150. Maps,)
223 0 . 10 4,i8
Renan, E.
1883. Le J udaïsme comme race et comme
religion. Paris. 229 2 .69
Rendall, G. H.
18i9. The cradle of the Aryans. London.
2235. 106
Retzius, A. A.
18 43, Om formen af nordboernes cranier.
Stockholm. (Förhandlingar vid de Skan-
dinaviske naturforskarnes, möte iii, 184 2 ,
pp. 157- 20 1.)
Same. [In French,] lVIémoire sur les
formes du crâne des habitants du Nord.
(Annales des sciences naturelles, sér. 3,
Zoologie, t. 6, 1846, pp. 133- 1 7 2 .)
5864,I.Ser.3,v.6
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
95
Retzius, A. A. (Continued.)
Same. [In German,] (Müller's Archiv,
18 45, pp, 84- 12 9,)
1864, Ethnologische Schriften. Stockholm.
3 820 ,20
Retzius, M. G.
1876. 1\1atériaux pour servir a la connals
sance des caractères ethniques des races
finnoises. (Compte rendu, Congrès int.
d'anth., session vii, Stockholm, vol. 2, pp.
741-765. Tables. Portrs.)
6 2 35,20.sess, 7, v, 2
1878. Finska Kranier. Stockholm.
Outline in Journal des savants, by A, de
Quatrefages, 1880, pp, 288-301; 345-361 ; 393-411
[33 1 3,2.1880],
Rhys, J.
1884, Celtic Britain. London, 2419a,52
189<>-1. The early ethnology of the British
Isles. Rhind lectures, (Scottish Review,
xv, pp, 233-252; xvi, pp, 30-47, 240-256;
xvii, pp. 60--82, 332-349; xviii, pp. 120-143,)
Per. Room
The above is the title of the first article; each
following paper has a distinctive title,
1892, The inscriptions and language of the
northern Picts, (Proc. Soc. of antiquaries
of Scotland, xxvi, pp. 263-351.)
45 2 3,104.26
1899, The 'vVelsh peopÏe, London,
Ribeiro, C.
1878--80. Estudos prehistoricos em Portugal.
Lisboa. 2 v. PIs, **D, 191.22
Riccardi, F.
1882, Studi intorno allo accrescimento dell a
statura in ispecie nella città e nei dintorni
di Modena. (Archivio per l'ant., xii, pp,
207- 2 71.) 3 82 0a.6.12
1883a. Cefalometria dei 1\Iodenesi moderni.
Modena, 3820,3 0
1883b, Saggio di un catalogo bibliographico
antropologico Italiano, Modena. *3822.91
1885, Statura e condizione sociale studiate
nei Bolognesi contemporanei, (Archivio
per l'ant., xv, pp, 97-125. Tables,)
3820a.6.15
1886. Statura e intelhgenza studiate nei Bo-
lognese contemporanei. (Archivio per
l'ant., xvi, pp. 3-16. Tables,) 3820a,6,I6
Ripley, W. z.
1895, Geography as a sociological study,
(Political science quarterly, N ew York, x,
pp,636--655.) . Per, Room
1896a. Dne carte de l'indice céphalique en
Europe. (L' Anth" vii, pp, 513-525,)
4239,55.7
9 6
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EeROPE.
Ripley, W. Z. (Continued.)
1896b, Acclimatization. [Bibliography,] (Ap-
pletons' Popular science monthly, New
York, xlviii, pp, 662-675, 779-793,)
Per, Room
lRg6C. Ethnic influences in vital statistics,
(Pub, Amer. stat, ass" Boston. v, pp, I&-
40,) Per. Room
There is a reprint on 3822,126,
18g6d. The form of the head as influenced
by growth. (Science, n, s" iii, pp. 88&-
889,) Per, Room
J896e. Review of Livi's Antropometria mili-
tare, 1896. (Pub. Amer. stat. ass., Boston,
v, pp. 101-103.) Per. Room
18 97-9. The racial geography of Europe,
(Applctons' Popular science monthly,
New York.) Per, Room
(a) Language, nationality and race, I, pp, 454-.J
;
(b) Shape of the head, I, pp, 577-594; (c) Blondes
and brunettes, I, pp, 757-780; (d) Stature, Ii, pp.
17-34; (e) The three European races, Ii, pp, 192-
20 9; (f) France, 1ì, pp, 289-307, 433-453; (g) The
Basques, Ii, pp, 613-635; (h) Italy, Ii, pp. 7 21 -739;
(i) Germany, Iii, pp, 4g-68; (j) The British Isles,
Iii, pp, 145-171; (k) The Aryan question, Iii, pp,
3 0 4-322; (I) Social problems, Iii, pp. 469-486, 59 1 -
609, (m) Supplement: Russia and the Slavs, liii,
pp, 7 2 1-746; (n) The Jews, Iiv, pp, 163-176 and
338-35 2 ,
1898. Deniker's classification of the races of
Europe. (J our. Anth, inst., new series,
i, pp, 166-173.) Map, 62 35,50,28
1899, The races of Europe, N, Y. 3822,25 0
Risley, H. H. .
See Topinard, 1892.
1890. The study of ethnology In India,
(J our. Anth. inst" pp. 235-263.)
62 35,50.1890
1891-92, Tribes and castes of Bengal. 1.
Ethnographic glossary. 2, Anthropo-
metric data. Calcutta, 2 v, 5 0 4 2 ,84
Rittich, A. F.
1873. ){aTepia:.IY ,lI)l51 3THOrpacl>iu Porr.in. St.
Petersburg.
18ï8a, Die Ethnographie Russland's. (Pe-
termann, Ergänzungsband 12, No. 54,
Maps.) 62 71.52,12
1878b. Die Hauptstämme der Russen, (Pe-
termann, xxiv, pp, 325-338, Map.) 62 71.1. 2 4
18 79. Aperçu général des travaux ethno-
graphiques en Russie pendant les trente
dernières années. Charkoff.
188;j. C.JlaB5IRCKifi 1I1ip'l>. [The Slavic world, I
BapmaBa. Maps.
Contains a bibliography of his works to date.
Rivière, É.
18 73. Découverte d'un squelette humain de
I' époquc paléolithique dans les cavernes
des Baoussé-Roussé. dites grottes de
Menton, Paris, -23ca,5o
THE AXTHROP0L0GY OF ECROPE.
97
Rivière, É. (Continued.)
1887. De l'antiquité de l'homme dans les
Alpes Maritimes. Paris,
.Résumé in Matériaux pour l'hist, ,., de l'homme.
1888, xxii, pp, 445-455 [6237,50,22],
Ro berts, C.
1878. Manual of anthropometry. London,
37 6 4,67
Robertson, J. M.
1897. The Saxon and the Celt, London,
356S.234
Rochet, C.
18ïl. Sur Ie type prussien, (Bull. Soc,
d'anth., 1871, pp, 188-196.) 4236,50.1871
Rolleston, G.
1870. On the character and influence of the
Anglo-Saxon conquest of England. (Pro-
ceedings Royal institution, London, vi, p,
II6-II9,) 3267,50,6
1875a. Address to the department of anthro-
pology. (Trans, sections Brit. ass, ad\'.
sc" pp, 142-156,) 7922,1.1875
187Sb. On the people of the long barrow
period, (Jour, Anth. inst" v, pp. 120-172.)
6 2 35,50,5
1877. Description of figures of skulls. Gen-
eral remarks upon prehistoric crania, (In
Greenwell's British barrows, pp. 557-623,
62 5-7 1 8.) 2534,7
1879, Modifications of the external aspects
of organic nature produced by man's inter-
ference, {J our, Roy. geog, soc" London,
xlix, pp. 3 2 0-39 2 .) 6'::75,1.49
1884, Scientific papers and addresses. Ox-
ford, 2 \" 3914,58
Contains full text of all his published papers
above-mentioned.
Rosny, L. de.
1885. Les Romains de 1'0rient; aperçu de
I' ethnographie de la Roumanie. Paris,
6 2 39,25
Roujou, A.
1874a. Étude sur les races humaines de la
France, Paris, 2636,51
1874b. Sur quelques races ou sous-races lo-
cales observées en France, (Bull. Soc,
d'anth" série 2, ix, pp, 249-255,)
4 2 36,50,1874
1876. Quelques observations anthropolo-
giques sur Ie département du Puy-de-
Dôme. (Bull, Soc. d'anth., série 2, xi. pp,
330-350.) 4 2 3 6 ,50, 18 76
Rousselet, T. L.
1873, Tableau des races de l'Inde centrale
(Revue d'anth,. série, I, ii. pp, 54-70. 267-
285,) 4 2 39,50,187J
9 8
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Rousselet, T. L. (Continued.)
1875. Tableau des races de l'Inde septen-
trionale. (Ibid., série I, iv, pp, 210-222.)
4 2 39, 50,1875
(Ibid., série 3, iii, pp.
4239,50.1888
1888. Les Afghans,
4 12 -428.)
Rubbiani, A.
1881. Etnologia bolognese, Bologna. 2239,8
Estratto dalla Guida dell' Appennino Bolognese.
Rudler, F. W.
1880. Address. [The ethnology of Wales.]
(Trans. sections Brit. Ass, adv, sc" 1880,
pp, 609-6 1 9,) *7922. I. 1880
Ruetimeyer, L.
18 6 4. (With VV, His.) Crania Helvetica.
Basel. Atlas, 2230.114
1898. Gesammelte kleine Schriften allge-
meinen Inhalts aus dem Gebiete cler Na-
turwissenschaft. Basel. 2 v, Illus. Map,
4 8 44.35
Ruthenians, The.
1870. Die Ruthenen in Galizien. (Globus,
xvii, pp, 39-42.) 69 1 4,1.17
Rygh, o.
1885, Norske Oldsager. Christiania. 2 v,
in I. 4 8 3 0a ,57
Sabatier, C.
1882. Essai sur les Berbers sédentaires. (Re-
vue d'anth., série 2, v, pp, 413-442.)
4 2 39. So. 1882
1883. Étude sur la femme kabyle, (Revue
d'anth., série 2, vi, pp. 56--69,) 4239,50,I8S3
1884, Sur l'ethnologie de l' Afrique du nord,
(Revue d'anth., série 2, vii, pp, 4 0 4-459.)
4 2 39, 5 0 ,1884
Sacken, E., Freiherr von.
1868. Das Grabfeld von Hallstatt. Wien,
PIs. 223 0a . 1I 5
1875. Ueber einige neue Funde im Grabfelde
bei Halstatt. (Mitt. der K. k. Central-
Commission zur Erforschung und Erhal-
tung der Kunst- und hist. Denkmale,
Wien, n. s., i, pp. 1-13,) 4090,285.n.s.1
Safarik, F. J.
1828. Ueber die Abkunft der Slaven nach
Lorenz Surowiecki, Von P. ]. Schaffarik.
Of en. *B.4 2 36.13
Sáinz.
See Hoyos Sáinz.
Salmon, P.
1888. Les races humaines préhistoriques.
Paris. Maps, 2232.85
18 95, Dénombrement des crânes néoli-
thiques de la Gal1le. (Revue mensuelle de
l'École d'anth., v, pp, 155-181, 214-220.)
2231. 105,5
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
99
Saralegui y Medina, L. de.
1894. Estudios sobre la época céltica en
Galicia. 3a ed. Ferrol.
Sasinek, F. von.
1875, Die Slovaken. 2te Auf!. Prag. 38 2 9.4 2
Outline in Revue d'anth" série I, iv, pp. 5 11 -5 1 5,
Sasse, A.
186 5. Bijdrage tot de kennis van dell sche-
del vorm der N ederlanders, (Verslagen
en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke akade-
mie van wetenschappen, Amsterdam, pp.
3 8 5-4 02 .)
In French, translated by M, Pruner Bey, in Bull,
Soc. d'anth" 1865, pp, 274- 2 79,
1800. Over het nut en de waarde eener cra-
niologie in N ederland, (N ederlandsch
tijdschrift voor geneeskunde, Amsterdam.
1866, i, pp. 289-3 0 4,)
186]. Zur wissenschaftlichen Kraniometrie,
(Archiv f. Anth., ii, pp, 101- 10 7,)
. 223 0 . 10 4,2
186 7-93, Verslag van de commissie voor
de ethnologie van Nederland, (Neder-
landsch tijdschrift voor geneeskunde,
Amsterdam, 1867, ii, pp. 246-248; 1870, ii,
pp, 248- 2 56; .1871, ii, pp. 209-228; 1874, ii,
pp, 129- 1 77; 18 76, ii, pp. 135-139; 1877, ii,
pp. I-So, 3 2 5-332; 1878, ii, pp. 307-3 2 7;
1882, i, pp. 680-686; 1883, i, pp, 612-6 1 7;
1884, i, pp, 721-727; 1886, ii, pp, 205- 2 12,
5 2 7-550; 188 7, ii, pp. 281-286; 1893, ii, pp.
9 6 5-985.)
1873. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der nieder1ändi-
schen Schädel. (Archiv f, Anth" vi, pp,
75-83,) 223 0 , 10 4.6
I 874a. Sur les crânes des Frisons. (Revue
d'anth., série I, iii, pp, 633-653,)
4 2 39,5 0 ,1874
1874 b . Note sur la forme crânienne des
N eérlandais, (Revue d'anth" série I, iii,
pp, 34 1 -345,) 4 2 39,5 0 , 18 74
1875a, Mémoire sur les crânes de Geertrui-
denberg [Nord-Brabant]. (Revue d'anth"
série I, iv, pp. 223-242,) 4 2 39,5 0 , 18 75
1875b, Revue neérlandaise. (Revue d'anth"
série I, iv, pp. 168-172,) 4 2 39,5 0 ,1875
1 876a. Schädel aus dem nordholländischen
Vvestfriesland. (Archiv f. Anth., ix, pp,
1- 2 4.) 2230, 10 4.9
1876b. Étude sur les crânes néerlandais.
(Revue d'anth., série I, v, pp, 405-436,)
4239,50,1876
18 79. Over de waarde van schedelonder-
zoekingen en de waarde daarvan voor de
ethnologie van Nederland. (Tijdschrift
van het aardrijkskundig genootschap,
1879, pp. 323-331. Map No. 20,) 3820a.42
Résumé in Revue d'anth" série 2, ii, 1879, pp.
55 2 -556,
100
THE AXTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Sasse, A. (Continued.)
1891. lets over Celebesser en Reimerswaler
schedels, (Ned. tijds, voor genf'eskunde,
deel 2, pp. 841-861. PIs.)
Sasse, J.
IB91. Over Zeeusche schedels, Academisch
Proefschrift. Zaandam,
1896a. Over Terschellinger schedels. (Ned,
tijds. voor geneeskunde, 1896, deel 2, pp,
59<>-606, 643-661, 693-7 16 ,)
1896b. Over Friesche schedels, (Handeling-
en Ned. natuur- en geneeskundig congres,
Amsterdam, 1895, pp. 570-581.)
Résumé in Centralblatt, i, pp. 242-246 [2232,8. r],
1897. Het voorkomen van N eanderdalsche-
dels onder de Neder1andsche bevolking,
(Handeling, van het Zesde Nederlandsch
natuur- en geneeskundig congres. Delft,
1897, pp. 385-39 2 ,)
Sax, C., Ritter von.
1863, Skizzen über die Bewohner Bosniens,
(Mitt. K. k. geog. Ges" \Vien, vii, pp. 93-
107. Map,)
1878. Erläuterungen zu der "Ethnographi-
schen Kane der Europäischen Türkei,
1877." (Mitt. K. k. geog. Ges" \Vien, xxi,
pp. 177-191. Map.) 2232,80
Sayee, A. H.
1874, Principles of comparative philology,
2d ed. London, 1875, 2956,57
Same, 4th ed. London, 1892.
B. H. Ref. 654,13
1875. Language and race, (J our, Anth,
inst., v, pp, 212-220,) 6235,50.5
1880. Introduction to the science of lan-
guage. 2956,61
IB90. Same. 3d edition. London.
B. H, Ref.654,12
1885-7, The primitive home of the Aryans,
(Transactions, Philological society, Lon-
don, pp, 678-690,) *2940,8.1885-87
1887. Address [on the Aryan question].
(Trans, sections Brit. ass, adv, sc.. pp, 885-
895.) 79 22 ,1.1887
Same, (Jour, Anth, inst" xvii, pp, 166-181.)
62 35,5 0 ,17
1888a. The beech and the Aryans. (Acad-
emy, xx:xiii. p, 344,) Per, Room
1888b, The white race of ancient Palestine,
(Expositor, series 3, viii, pp. 48-57.)
750 6 ,50,ser.3,v.8
1889, The primitive home of the Aryans,
(Contemporary review, lvi, pp. 106-119,)
Per. Room
1891. The races of the Old Testament. Lon-
don. 34 2 9,111
1894, [Origin of the Egyptians,] (Academy,
London. xlv, pp, 313. 314,) Per, Room
THE AXTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
101
Scarth, H. M.
1883(?) Early Britain.
London.
Schaaffhausen, H.
Complete bibliography in Arch, f. Anth" xxii,
1893-94.
1874, Ueber die friihere Verbreitung der
Lappen. (5te allg, Versammlung der
Deut. Gcs, f. Anth" 1874, pp. 58-61.)
2230,104.1874 (Supp!.)
1889. Die alten Völker Europas, (Gaea,
Jahrg. xx,', pp, 65-72.) 2232,74
Scheiber, S. H.
1881. Untersuchungen über den mittleren
Wuchs der Menschen in Ungarn, (Ar-
chiv {, Anth., xiii, pp, 233-267.)
2230. 10 4. 1 3
Schendrikovski, I. I.
1894. l\[aTepiaJIIiI E'L 8nTpoIIo.1Joriu 6YPKT'L.
(ceJIenrmm,eB'L.) [Materials on the anthro-
pology of the Buriats,] (CepÍ.a .J,OETOpCEHX'L
.u:HccepTalI,iiì, nMn. BoenHo-:ne,J)IlI,nHCKOfI
aKa.u:eMiu, Cn6., 1894--95,)
Schetelig, A.
1874, Ausgrabungen im südlichen Spanien,
(Archiv f, Anth" vii, pp. 111-122. Pis.)
2230,104.7
Schimmer, G. A.
1884, Erhebungen über die Farbe der Au-
gen, der Haare und der Haut, bei den
Schulkindern Oesterreichs, (Mitt. der
Anth, Ges., Wien, Supp!., i, Ì\laps.)
Schleicher, A.
1865. Ueber die Bedeutung der Sprache für
die Naturgeschichte des Menschen, Wei-
mar. 3829,60
Schlesinger, L.
1886, Die N ationalitãts- V erhältnisse Böh-
mens. (Forschungen zur d(::utschen
Landes- und Volkskunde, ii, pp. 1-27,)
628 4,8.2
Schliemann, n.
1880. Ilios. London, Maps. Pis. 2962,63
1881. Same. N, Y. 2962.62
1884, Troja, London. Maps, 2962,73
Schmerling, :Po C.
1833-34, Recherches sur les ossements fos-
siles découverts dans les cavernes de la
province de Liége, 2 v. in I. Atlas. 3862.1
Schmidt, E.
1884, Die antiken Schãdel Pompejis, (Ar-
chiv f. Anth., xv, pp. 229-257- PI. ì
2230,104.15
Roman
Britain,
24 2 8,58
102
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Schmidt, E. (Continued.)
1888, über Vererbung individuell erwor-
bener Eigenschaften, (Corr.-Blatt, xix, pp.
144-147.) 223 0 , 10 4. 1 8
1888. Ueber alt- und neuägyptische Schädel.
(Archiv f. Anth., xvii, pp. 189- 22 7.)
223 0 ,104. 1 7
1892. Die Körpergrösse W1d das Gewicht
der Schulkinder des Kreises Saalfeld.
(Archiv f. Anth., xxi, pp. 385-434.)
223 0 , 10 4,21
Schmidt, J.
1872. Die Verwantschaftsverhältnisse der in-
dogermanischen Sprachen, Weimar,
2950.62
1889. A testimony for the prehistoric migra-
tions of the Indo-Germanic tribes, (Trüb-
ner's Record, 1889, 3te ser" i, v, pp. 152,
153.) * 61 41. 1 9,ser. 3, v, I
1890. Die Urheimath der Indogermanen
und das europäische Zahlsystem. [Ab-
hand. Kön. preuss. Akad. Wiss" Berlin.
33 22 ,1.1 6 2 31.61
Schneider, L.
1880. Die Heimath der Arier, (Verh. Ber-
liner Ges. f. Anth., xii, pp, 7
0.)
2222,51.12
Schneller, C.
1877, Deutsche und Romanen in Süd- Tirol
und Venetien, (Petermann, x, pp. 3 6 5-
385, Tafel 17.). 6 2 71.1.10
Scholl, A.
1891. Ueber rätische und einige andere al-
pine Schädelformen. Inaugural-Disserta-
tion. Naumburg a. S. 3822, 20 4
Schrader, F. A
1894. Géographie anthropologique [des Iles
Britanniques]. (Rev. mensuelle de l'École
d'anth" iv, pp, 137-149,) 2231.105,4
Schrader, O.
18 78. Die älteste Zeittheilung des indoger-
manischen Volkes. (Sammlung gemein-
verst. wiss. V orträge, Ser. xiii, Heft 296,
pp, I-55,) No, 7 in 59 1 4,5 0 . 1 3
TR83 a , Sprachvergleichung und Urge-
schichte, Linguistisch - historische Bei-
träge zur Erforschung des indogermani-
schen Altertums, J ena, 2955,7 6
Same. 2te umgearb, u, verm. Aufl. J ena.
189 0 . 2955,85
1883 b . Thier- und Pflanzengeographie im
Lichte der Sprachforschung, Mit beson-
derer Rücksicht auf die Frage nach der
U rheimat der Indogermanen, Berlin,
(Samml. gemein\"erst, wiss. V orträge,
Heft, 427,) No. 17 in *59 1 4,5 0 ,18
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
10 3
Schrader, O. (Continued.)
IN:\ó, LlI1guistlsch-llISlOrlSche Forschungen
zur Handelsgeschichte und Warenkunde,
ler Tei!. J ena, 295b,7 1
1887, Vber den Gedanken einer Kulturge-
schichte der lndogermanen auf sprach-
wissenschaftlicher Grundlage. J en a,
6234,62
18 90. The prèhistoric antiquities of the Ar-
yan peoples: being the 'Sprachvergleich-
ung und Urgeschichte,' trans, by F, B.
J evons, London, 2955,86
Schubert, - von.
1893, Das heutige Bosnien, (J ahresbericht
des Vereins f. r:rdkunde zu Dresden, xxiii,
pp. 12 4- 160 .)
Schultz, G.
18 45. Bericht über :\Iessungen an lndividuen
yon verschledcnen N aLiunen, zur Ermittel-
ung der mensch lichen Körperverhältnisse,
(Bulletin de la c1asse physico-mathéma-
tique de l' Académie impériale des sci-
ences, St. Pétersbourg, iv, columns 224-
230.) 3 2 7 0 . 2 ,4
Schuster, O.
1874, Ueber die frühesten Bewohner der
såchischen Lande, (5te allg, Versammlung
der Deut. Ges. f. Anth" Ü:l74, PP, 3-11.)
2230. 10 4,7
Schwalbe, G. A.
1897. Vber die Schädelformen der ältesten
Menschenrassen mit besonderer Berück-
sichtigung der Schädel yon Egisheim,
(Mitt. Philomathischen Gesell. in Elsass-
Lothringen, Jahrgang v, pp, 72-85.)
3828.4
Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A., Freiherr Ton.
1896, Die Donau als V ölkerweg, Schiffahrts-
strasse und Reiseroute, Wien, 2863,65
Schweizerische Statistik.
18ï5-6. r..xamen de recrues en 1875; en
18ïÓ. (Publicationen des Eidg. stat. Bu-
reaus, Bern. Lieferungen, Nos, 27, 34.
Maps,)
1884-90, Resultate der aerztlichen RecrUlt:n-
untersuchung im Herbste 1884-88, (Ibid"
Lieferungen, Nos, 62, 65, 68, 72, 77,)
483 2 ,19
189 1 -9 2 , Ergebnisse der aerztlichen l<.ecru-
tenuntersuchung im Herbste 1889-91.
(Ibid" Lleferungen, Nos, 81, 85, 96,)
483 2 ,19
Schwicker, J. H.
1881. Die Deutschen in Ungarn und Sieben-
bürgen. Wien, 281 t,53
1883. Die Zigeuner in U ngarn und Sieben-
bürgen. Wien. 28 1 4.62
10 4
THE AKTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Sébillot, F.
1886, La langue bretonne: limites et statis-
tique, (Rev. d'ethnographie, v, pp. 1-29.
Maps.)
Seemann, T.
1890. Die Kunst der Etrusker. Dresden,
2735,í 1
A good bibliography is appended.
Sepp, Dr. -
18 91. Die Urbewohner Altbayerns. (Bei-
träge zur Anth. Bay., ix, pp. 1-7.)
3820a.5,9
Sergi, G.
There is a bibliography of Sergi's writings down
to 1895 on 2172,IIO,
1882-83. La stirpe ligure nel Bolognese.
(Atti e memo R. deputazione di storia
patria per Ie provincie di Romagna, Bo-
logna, serie 3, i, pp, 17-36. PIs.)
671O.5,ser,3,v.1
1883a. Crani italicï del Piceno. (Atti R.
Accad. dei Lincei, Roma, ser. 3, mem,
della cl, di sC. fis" mat. e nat.,xv, pp. 279-
286. PI.) 3 2 94,50,15
1883b. Liguri e Celti nella valle del Po, (Ar-
chivio per l'ant., xiii, pp, 117-175.)
3820a.6. 13
1883-4, Antropologia storica del Bolognese,
(Atti e mem, R. deputazione di storia pa-
tria per Ie provincie di Romagna, Bo-
logna, serie 3, ii, pp. 1-34,) 67IO.5,ser.3,v,2
1884, L'uomo terziario -in Lombardia. (Ar-
chivio per l'ant., xiv, pp, 3 0 3-3 1 8.)
3820a.6. 14
1 892a, Di alcune varietà umane della Sar-
degna, (Bull. R. accad. medica, Roma,
xviii. )
1892b, Degli abitanti primitivi del Mediter-
raneo. (Boll. Soc. geog. italiana, xxix,
pp. 849-852,) 6276.13.29
There is a reprint from the Primo Congresso geo-
grafico italiano, Atti, on 3 f22 , 157,
1892C. Sugli abitanti primitivi del Mediterra-
neo. (Archivio per l'ant" xxii, pp, 343-
359.) 3820a.6.22
18g3a. Le varietà umane. Principi e metodo
di classificazione. (Atti Soc, romana d'
antrop. i, pp, 1-72.) 3822.9 0 ,1
Bibliography.
Same. The varieties of the human species,
Principles and methods of classification,
[Trans, by D. G, Brinton,] (Smithsonian
Misc. collections, xxviii, No, 969.)
3350.2.3 8
18ç3 b , Varietà umane della Russia e del
Mediterraneo. (Atti Soc. roman a di an-
trop., i, pp. 231-252.) 3822,90.1
THE AXTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
10 5
Sergi, G. (Continued.)
1893c, Sur une nouvelle méthode de classi-
fication des crânes humains. (Congrès
int, d'auth., lIe session, :Yloscow, ii, pp,
297-3 0 4.) 623S.20.sess.II,V,2
There is a reprint on 3 822 .159,
1893d. Sur les habitants primitifs de la l\Ié-
diterranée, (Congrès int. d'anth., lIe
session, Moscow, ii, pp. 3 0 5-3 10 ,)
6235.20,sess,II,V,2
There is a reprint on 3 822 .158,
1895a, Origine e diffusione dell a stirpe medi-
terranea, Roma, 2235,76
Résumé in Archivio per l'ant" xxv, 1895, pp, 26 9-
281,
Same, Ursprung und Verbreitung des mit-
telländischen Stammes. Leipzig. 1897,
1895b. Le influenze celtiche e gl' Italici.
(Atti Soc, roman a di antrop., iii, pp, 159-
171.) 3 822 ,90,3
There is a reprint on 3822,160,
18g5C, Crani siculi neolitici, Serie II, (Atti
Soc, romana di antrop" ii, pp, 281- 2 91.)
3822,90,2
18g5d, Studi di antropologia laziale. (Bull.
R. accad. medica, Roma, xxi, fasc, I.)
189Se. Sull' origine e la diffusione dei popoli
del Mediterraneo, (Atti Soc, romana di
antrop" iii, pp, 8-20.) 3 822 ,90,3
18g6a. Umbri, Arii, Italici. e loro relazioni,
(Atti e memorie R. deputazione di storia
patria per Ie provincie di Romagna, Bo-
logna, 1896,)
1 896b, Der Ursprung und die Verbreitung
des mittelländischen Stammes. (Central-
blatt, i, pp, 5--8,) 223 2 ,8. I
I 897a, Africa, Antropologia dell a stirpe
camitica (specie Eurafricana). Torino,
Map, IIlus, 3822.155
1897b. The Aryans and the ancient Italians,
(The Monist, Chicago, viii, pp, 161-182.
Map,) Per, Room
1897c. Di quanto il tipo del cranio della pre-
sente popolazione dell a Russia centrale
differisce dal tipo antico dell' epoca dei
Kurgani? . '. (Atti Soc. romana di an-
trop" v, pp, 97-101.) 3 822 ,90.5
There is a reprint on 3822,164,
1 898a. Arii e Italici, Torino. 2738.23
189 8b , Ueber den sogenannten Reihengräber-
typus, (Centralblatt f. Anth., iii, pp. 1--8.)
223 2 .8.3
18g8c, I dati antropologici in sociologia,
(Rivista italiana di sociologia, ii, pp. 66-
ï6.) 35 6 0a.lo,2
Seydlitz, N. von.
1880, Ethnographie des Kaukasus, (Peter-
mann's l\Iittheilungen, xxvi, pp, 340-347,)
Jap, 62 71.1.26
106
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Seydlitz, N. von. (Continued.)
1881. Die V ölker des Kaukasus nach ihrer
Sprache und topographischen Verbrei-
tung. (Russische Revue, xix, pp. 97-136.)
7269.1.19
Sick, -
1857. Die Ergebnisse der Recrutirung in
Württemberg in den 24 Jahren, 1834 bis
1857. (Württembergische Jahrbücher,
1857.)
Silva Amada, J. J. da.
1880, Ethnogénie du Portugal. (Revue
d'anth., série 2, iii, pp, 265-281.)
4 2 39,50,1880
Siret, H. and L.
1887. Les premiers âges du métal dans Ie
sud-est de l'Espagne, Anvers. Atlas,
3 100 . 2 5
Résumé in Matériaux, xxii, 1888, pp. 49-62 and
121- 1 43,
1888, Les premiers habitants des provinces
de J\lurcie et d' Almérie. (Revue d'ethnog.,
vii, pp. 181-214,)
1890. Las primeras edades del metal en el
sudeste de España, Barcelona.
Skene, W. F.
1876-80. Celtic Scotland. Edinburgh. 3 v.
Maps. 2424.61
Same. 2d ed, 1886, 2424.62
Slavici, J.
1881. Die Rumänen ill U ngarn, Sieben-
bürgen und der Bukowina, Wien, 2814,56
Smirnof, J.
1878. Aperçu sur l'ethnographie du Caucase.
(Revue d'anth., série 2, i, pp. 237-251.)
4 2 39,50,1878
1892. Contributions à l'ethnographie préhis-
torique de la Russie centrale et du nord-
est. (Congrès into d'anth., lIe session,
Moscow, i, pp. 99-108.) 6235,20.sess.II,v.1
Smith, G. A.
1894. Historical geography of the Holy
Land, London. 3043,158
1897. Same. [4th edition.] London, 3043.172
Smyth, H. W.
1886. The dialects of north Greece, (Ameri-
can journal of philology, vii, pp. 421-445.)
Per. Room
Snajdr, L.
1894. Palaeethnologické aforismy hledící
predevsím k obyvatelstvu zeme èeské,
[Paleoethnological aphorisms on the old
inhabitants, particularly of Bohemia.]
Prag. (Ceský Lid, iv, pp. 7ó--84, 172-177,
249- 2 63, 3 6 4-371.)
THE AXTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
IOï
Snigiref, -
1878-9. MaTepiaJILI .II;.lH MeJ;nn;nnclwiì CTaTIIC-
THRH H I'eOI'pa
iH POCCili. [Materials on the
medical and statistical geography of Rus-
sia.] (Boen. Me.II;Hn;.
ypnaJI'},.)
Societe d'anthro"Ç'ologie de Paris.
1891. Catalo2"ue de la bibliothèque. Paris.
21 77.18
Sommier, S.
See Mantegazza,
1881. Fra i Basckíri. (Archivio per l'ant" xi,
pp, 255- 2 96.) 3820a.6,11
1886. Osservazioni sui Lapponi e sui Fin-
landesi settentrionali. (Archivio per l'ant.,
xvi, pp. 111-155,) 3820a.6.16
1887. Ostiacchi e Samoiedi dell' Ob. (Ar-
chivio per l'ant., xvii, pp, 71-222. Maps,
PIs.) .3820a.6.17
There is a reprint on 2232,68.
1888. Note di viaggio: Ceremissi. (Archivio
per l'ant., xviii, pp, 215-257.) 3820a.6,18
1889, Continued: Mordvà, popolazione di
Astrakan, Kalmucchi. (Ibid" xix, pp. 117-
157.) 3820a.6.19
Soeren-Hansen, - and Topinard.
1888. La couleur des yeux et des cheveux en
Danemarck. (Revue d'anth., série 3, iii,
pp. 39-41.) 4239,50.1888
Sormani, G.
1878. Relazione medica sulle condizione
sanitarie dell' esercito italiano nell' anno
1876, (Annali di statistica, serie 2a, ii, pp.
24-34.) 7643,9.ser.2a, v. 2
1881. Geografia nosologica dell' Italia. (An-
nali di statistica, serie 2a, vi. l\Iaps.)
7643,9,ser 2, v. 6
Résumé in Ann. de démog" v, 1881, pp, [84- 20 1,
Spadoni, O. L.
1887. The Etruscans, Rome. 2735.20
Spencer, Herbert.
1873-81. Descriptive sociology; or groups
of sociological facts classified and ar-
ranged. London. 3 v. 3560,51
1873-80, Ibid. New York. 3 v, 3560,50
Spiegel, F. L. E.
1871. Das Urland der Indogenl1anen, (Aus-
land, 187 1 , pp. 553-558.)
18 7 1 -73. Erânische Alterthumskunde, Leip-
zig. 3 v. 5 0 45,55
1872. Zwei ethnographische Fragcn. (Aus-
land, xlv, pp. 961--967, 1033- 10 3 8 ,)
5 2 90.50.4 6
1887. Die arische Periode und ihre Zu-
stände. Leipzig, 2956.ï5
108
TIlE AKTHRUPOLOG\ OF EUROPE.
Spielman, 1.
See Jacobs, J.
Staré, J.
1882. Die Kroaten im Königreiche Kroatien
und Slavonien, Wien und Teschen.
2814.60
Staub, J.
l8 6 4, Die Pfahlbauten in den Schweizer-
Seen. Fluntern bei ZÜrich, 1864. Illus.
2236,200
Steenstrup, J. J. S.
187 2 . Sur les Kjökkenmöddings de l'âge de
pierre et sur la faune et la flore préhisto-
rique du Dänemark. Kopenhagen.
1873. Comparaisons entre les ossements des
cavernes de la Belgique et les ossements
des Kj ökkenmoddings en Dänemark, du
Grönland et de la Laponie. Bruxelles.
1886. Kjøkken-MØddinger: eine gedrängte
uarstellung dieser l\i1onumente sehr alter
Kulturstadien. Kopenhagen.
Reprint from Ersch and Gruber's Allgemeine
Encyclopaedie, Theil 36, pp, 33C-3H. (73S-t,8, Sect.
2, v. 36.) Outline in ]{ev, d'anth" ",érie 3. ii, p. 86
et sell.
Stein, F. von.
1883, Die russischen Kosakenheere. (Peter-
mann, Ergänzungsband 16, pp, 1-39,)
6 2 71.5 2 . 16
Stephanos, C.
1884. La Gri:ce au point de vue naturel, eth-
nologique, anthroPðlogique, démogra-
phi que, etc, (Dictionnaire encyclopédilJ.ue
des sciences médicales, Paris, sér. 4, x,
pp. 363-581.) 5ï35,3,ser. 4, v. 10
Steub, L.
1843. U eher die U rbewohner Rätiens und
ihren Zusammenhang mit den Etruskern.
1\1 ünchen. 27 1 4. 6
1854. Zur rhätischen Ethnologie. Stutt-
gart. 4 21 3. 11 =**2828. 2 3
1879. Die Germanisirung Tirol's: I. Die
rhätische und romanische Zeit. (Beiträge
zur Anth. Bayerns, ii, pp, 13 1 - 1 39.)
3820a.5. 2
Steur, C.
187 2 -73. Ethnographie des peuples de I'Eu-
rope avant J. C. Bruxelles, 3 v. 2231.5 2
Stieda, L.
1876-97. Mittheilungen aus der russischen
Literatur über Anthropologie. (Archiv f.
Anth" ix, pp. 223-232; x, pp. 434-453; xi,
pp. 286-353; xiv, pp. 258-334, 387-39 1 ;
xx, pp. 355-383; xxii, pp, 73-90; xxiv,
pp. 621-662.)
2230,104.9, 10, II, 14. 20, 22, 2
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE,
10 9
Stieda, L. (Continued.)
1880. Ueber die Berechnung des Schädel-
index aus Messungen an lebenden
Menschen. (Archiv f. Anth" xii, pp. 421-
430.) 2230.104,12
I 883a, (With W. Dybowski.) Ein Beitrag
zur Anthropologie der ] uden. (Archiv f.
Anth., xiv, pp. 61-71.) 2230.104.14
1883b. Ueber die Anwendung dcr Wahr-
scheinlichkeitsrechnung in der anthropolo-
gischen Statistik. (Archiv f. Anth., xiv,
pp. 167-182.) 2230. 10 4. 1 4
Stokes, Margaret.
1882. Carte montrant la distribution des
principaux dolmens d'Irlande, (Revue
archéologique, série 2, xliv, pp, 1-22.
1\Iap.) 2217.51.ser, 2, v. 44
Stoll, O.
1890. Zur Kentnis der heutigen Basken,
(Ausland, lxiii, pp. 695, 701, 734, 751, 796.)
5 2 90.50.63
Stolz, F.
1894, Linguistisch-historischc Beiträge zur
Paläo-Ethnologie von Tirol. (Beiträge
zur Anth" Eth., und U rg. yon Tirol, pp.
39-57.) 2233.61
Strausz, A.
1898. Die Bulgaren. Ethnographische Stu-
dien. Leipzig, 2234.78
Strong, W. T.
1893, The Fueros of northern Spain. (Poli-
tical science quarterly, N ew York, viii,
pp. 317-333.) Per. Room
Strzel bicki, K.
1892. Wskazówki do badaú antropometrycz-
nych nad ludem. [Anthropometric obser-
vations on the population.] (Wisla, War-
saw, vi, pp. 512-529.)
1895. N otatki antropologiczne. [Anthropo-
logical notes.] Wisla, Warsaw, ix, pp.
630--63 6 .)
1896. 1\1ateryalj do biblj ografj i antropolo-
gicznej polskiej. (\Visla, x, pp. 282-315,)
Studer, T.
1880. Ueber die statistische Aufnahme der
Farbe der Raut und der Augen im Kanton
Bern. (Mitt. der N aturforschenden Ges.
in Bern, pp. 54-71.) 3822.93
1893. Ueber die Bevölkerung der Schweiz.
(J ahresbericht der Geog. Ges., Berne, xiii,
Sitzung 20 Juli, 1893.)
1894. (With E. Bannwarth.) Crania Hel-
vetica anti qua. Leipzig. *2230. I 16
Suchier, H.
1888. Die französische und provenzalische
110
TIlE AXTHROPOLOGY OF ECROPE,
Sprache und ihre Mundarten. (Gröber,
Grundriss der romanischen Philologie, i,
pp. 561-66g. :J\Iaps.) 4ógl.51
Sullivan, W. K.
1890. Article, "Celtic literature." (Encyclo-
paedia Britannica. 9th ed.) B. H. Ref.
Suman, J.
1881. Die Slovenen. Wien, 2814,60
Sviderski, P. F.
18
. MaTepiaJIhI )l)lll anTpOIIOJIoriu haBE33a.
I\YMhIl
II. [Materials for the anthropology
of the Caucasus, The Koumiks,] (Cepi.H
AIICCepTall.iii, Ibm. Boenllo-
le.il,llll.llnCI,oiì
aEa;I:cMiu, Cllú., No, 8, 1898-99, pp, 1-152.)
3 822 . 2 14
Sydenham, J.
Ig42. Baal Durotrigensis. And an attempt
to illustrate the distinction between the
primal Celtae and the Celto-Belgae of
Great Britain, London. 4524.111
Szujski, J.
1
82. Die Polen und Ruthenen 111 Galizien.
Wien, 2814.59
Talko-Hryncewicz, 3'.
I 888a. Z miejscowej antropologii. [Anthro-
pology of the Ukraine (Little :Russia).]
("Pneglgdliteracki"-Addition to the news-
paper uKraj."' N, 22. Petersburg.)
1888b. Trwanie zycia ludzkiego w powiecie
Zwinogródzkim (Gub. Kijowskiej) obli-
czone na zasadzie wykazu zmarlych w 26
latach 1860-1885. (Zbiór wi ad. do antrop.
kraj., Kraków, xii, dzial 2, pp. 1-19.)
1890, Charakterystyka fizyczna ludu ukraiÚ-
skiego na podstawie wtasnych przewÚnie
spostrzezell. [Physical charactenstIcs of
the population of Ukraine.] (Zbiór wiad,
do antrop, kraj., Kraków, xiv, dziat 2, pp.
1-61.)
.Résumé in Archiv f. Anth., xxiv, 1896, pp. 458.
1892. Charakterystyka fizyczna ludnosci zy-
dowskiej Litwy i Rusi na podstawie wtas-
nych spostrzezetÍ.. [Physical charactens-
tics of Jewish populations in Lithuania
and Ruthenia.] (Zbiór wiad. do antrop.
kraj" Kraków, xvi, dziat I, pp. 1-62,)
Résumé in Archiv f. Anth" xxiv, 1896, PP, 455
et seq.
1893, Characterystyka fizyczna ludów Lit-
wy i Rusi. [Physical characteristics of the
Lithuanians and Russians.] (Zbiór wiad.
do antrop. kraj., Kraków, xvii, dziat I,
pp, 51-172,) Bibliography and map,
Résumé in Archiv f. Anth" xxiv, PP, 3 8 0-3 8 5, 457
et scq,
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
III
Talko-Hryncewicz, J. (Continued.)
Um4. h'b aHTþolloJiOl'iu Haþu,J,Huc1en AUTBbl II
E'BJiOþycciu. [Un the anthroVology ot the
Lithuanians and White .Russians. J (TþY.J;Ll
AnT. 06IIJ;. nl'II liMn. BoennO-Me.u;. aKa.u;., V1l6.,
i, pp. 1 55-I
ð. Maps,) 3 b :l2. 12 7. J
18 95. Charakterystyka fizyczna ludnosci Po-
dola na podstawie wlasnych spostrzezen.
[Physical charcteristics of the population
of Podolia,] (Materyaly antropologiczne,
Kraków, ii, dziaf 2, pp. 1-60.)
18!.17a. 1
'D anTþollUJiOl'ill naccJlcniH IIo,tJ;OJIilI.
[On the anthropulogy of the 11lhabitants uf
Podolia.] (TÞY.J:Ll AnT. 0611.(. nþI liMll. Boen-
nO-Me)t. aKa);., V116., ÎI, pp. 259- 2 90.)
3822.127.2
1897b, Szlachta ukraiñska. Studyum antro-
pologiczne. L Gentry of Ukraine, anthro-
pological studies.] (Mater. amrop.-ar-
cheol. i etnograf. Akad, Umiej. Krakùw,
ii, dzial I, pp. 1-60.) 3 82 3.117
189X. h'D tlnTþollUJlOl'ill Be.1JUKOpOCCOB'b. Ve
leìi-
cRie (cTaþoo6pJI.lUI,Ll) 3a6anEaJlbCKie. [On
the anthrupulugy uf the Great l<.ussians in
Transbaikalia. ] TOllICK'L. PIs. 3 82 3. II 6
Tappeiner, F.
1
78. Beiträge zur Ethnologie und Anthro-
pologie der Tyroler. (Zeits. f. Eth., xii,
pp. 47-5
, 26g-2
8.) 2222,51. 12
1
3. Studien zur Anthropologie Tirols und
der Sette Comuni. Innsbruck.
1894, Die Abstammung der Tiroler und
.Raeter auf anthropologischer Grundlage.
(Beiträge zur Anth.,
th., und Urg. von
Tirol, pp. 1-37.) 2233.61
1896. Der europaische Mensch und die 'liro-
Ier. Meran.
Tarenetzki, A.
188 4. Beiträge zur Craniologie der gross-
russischen Bevölkerung der nördlichen
und mittleren Gouvernt.mcnts des europäi-
schen Russlands, (Mém. Acad. imperiale
des sciences, de St,-Pétersbourg, série 7,
xxxii, Nr. 13, pp. 1-81.)
Réstlmé in Arclllv f. Anth" xvi, pp. 259- 26 3,
Taylor, I., canon of York.
186 4. Words and places. London. 2235,28
18 74, Etruscan researches. London. 2,35,6
18ï9. Greeks and Goths. London. 4830.15
18
7. The primitive seat of the Aryans.
(Trans. sections Brit. ass. adv. sc., 1887,
pp. 895-898,) 7922.I.I8
7
I
K 1 he origin and primitive seat of the
Aryans. (J our. Anth. inst., xvii. pp. 238-
290.) 62 35,50,17
II2
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Taylor, 1., canon of York. (Continued.)
1889, The ethnological significance of the
beech. (Trans. sections Brit. ass. adv. sc.,
1889, p. 782.) 79 22 ,1.1889
Also in Knowledge, London, 1890, xiii, pp. 5-7
[53 01 . 10 ].
1890. The origin of the Aryans. London.
2235.109
Same. Trans. into French. L'origine des
Aryens et l'homme préhistorique. Paris,
1895.
Tedeschi, E. E.
1897. Studi di antropologia veneta. (Atti
Soc. romana di antrop., v, pp. 21-59.)
3822.90.5
Temple, R.
1862, Ueber die polnische Nation, (Mitt.
Geog. Ges., Wien, vii, Abth. 2, pp, 154-
178. )
Ten Kate.
See Kate.
Thierry, A. S. D.
1842. Histoire des Gaulois. Bruxelles. 4 v.
in 2. 4 186 . 2
The first edition appeared in 1828.
This, C.
1887. Die deutsch - französische Sprach-
grenze in Lothringen. (Beiträge zur
Landes- und V olkeskunde von Elsass-
Lothringen, Stuttgart, i.) 29 0 4.53. 1
1888. Same, im Elsass. (Ibid., v.) 2904.53.5
Thurnam, J. .
See also Davis, J. B.
1863-67. On the two principal forms of an-
cient British and Gaulish skulls, (Mem.
Anth. soc" London, i, pp. 120--168, 459-
519; iii, pp, 41-80.) 2237.7. 1 , 3
Tiktin, H.
1888. Die rumänische Sprache. (Gröber,
Grundriss der romanischen Sprache, i, pp.
438-4 60 .) 4 68 1.51.1
Tissot, M.
1876, Sur les monuments mégalithiques et
les populations blonds du Maroc. (Revue
d'anth., série I, v, pp. 385-392, Map.)
4239.5 0 . 18 7 6
Titeca, -
1887. Rapport sur ses recherches sur la taille,
Ie périmètre thoracique et Ie poids des
miliciens des levées de 1883, 1884, et 1885.
(Bull. Soc. d'anth., Bruxelles, vi, pp, 107-
110.) 4237.55.6
Tocher, J. F.
1897. Ethnographical survey of school chil-
dren in Buchan. I. Introductory paper
with summaries. (Transactions Buchan
field club, Peterhead, 1897, PP. 1-16.)
3822.211
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
II3
Tocilescu, G. G.
1880. Dacia inainte de Romani. Bucuresci,
2232.76
Toldt, C.
1891. Die Körpergrösse der Tiroler und
V orarlberger. (Mitt. Anth, Ges., Wien.
xxi, pp, 69--78. Map,) 623oa.14.21
1894. Zur Somatologie der Tiroler. (Sitz-
ungsb. Anth. Ges., Wien, xxiv, pp. 77-85.)
6230a.14.24
Tomaschek, W.
1880, Die vor-slawische Topographie der
Bosna, Herzegowina, Crna-gora . . .
(Mitt. Geog. Ges., Wien, xxiii, pp. 497-
528, 545-567.)
1881. Ethnologische Forschungen über Ost-
Europa u. N ord-Asien. B. I. Die Goten
in Taurien, Wien, 6234.60
1883. Der Ursprung der Indogermanen.
(Globus, xliv, pp, 279-281.) 6914.1.44
1893-4. Die alten Thraker. Eine ethno-
logische Untersuchung. (Sitzungsb.
Kais. Akad, Wiss" Wien, PhiI.-hist,
Classe, cxxviii, Abh, 4, pp. 1-130; cxxx,
Abh. 2, pp, 1-68; cxxxi, Abh. I, pp. 1-103,)
334 0 .3,128- 1 3 1
Tomkins, H. G.
1889, On Mr. Flinders Petrie's Collection of
ethnographic types from the monuments
of Egypt. (Jour. Anth. inst" xviii, pp,
200- 2 39,) 62 35.50.18
Topinard, P.
A bibliography is in L' Anth., iv, 1893, p. 697, and
separately on 2172.11 I.
1870. Rapport sur la population indigène de
Biskra. (Bull. Soc. d'anth., 1870, pp. 548-
555.) 4236.50,1870
1873. Anthropologie de l' AIgérie. Instruc-
tions particulières. (Bull. Soc. d'anth.,
1873, pp. 61 3-663.) 4236.50.1873
1874. De la race indigène ou berbère en Al-
gérie. (Revue d'anth., série I, iii, pp. 491-
498.) 4 2 39.50,1874
18ï6a. L'anthropologie. Paris. 2239.56
Same. 3e éd. 1879, 2236.69
Same. 4e éd, 1884.
Same. 5e éd. 1897.
Same. Übers. von R. Neuhass. 2te Ausg.
Leipzig, 1888,
235. 100
1 876b. Étude sur la taille. (Revue d'anth.,
série I, v, pp. 34-83,) 4239.50.1876
1878. Anthropology. Translated by R. T.
H. Bartley. London. 2236.64; 2236.65
1879, De la notion de race en anthropologie.
(Revue d'anth" série 2, ii, pp, 589-660,)
4239.50,ser. 2, v. 2
114
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Topinard, P. (Continued.)
1
8I. Les types indigènes de l' Algérie.
[\Vith a discussion.] (Bull. Soc, d'anth.,
1881, pp. 438-469.) 4 2 3 6 ,50.1881
1882. De l'indice céphalique sur le crâne et
sur Ie vivant d'après Broca. (Revue
d'anth., série 2, v, pp, g8-102,) 4239.50.1882
1
5. Éléments d'anthropologie générale.
Paris. 6 2 36. 60
I 886a. Mensuration des crânes de la caverne
de Beaumes Chaudes. (Revue rl'anth"
série 3, i, pp. 193- 2 03.) 4239.50.1
6
I 886b. Carte de la répartition de la couleur
des yeux et des cheveux en France. Mé-
thodes d'observation et mise en æuvre des
documents. (Revue d'anth., série 3. i, pp.
577-624. Maps.) 4239.50.1886
18&>c. Le principe des nationalités à propos
de la péninsule des Balkans. ( Revue
d'anth., série 3, i, pp. 1 2 4- 1 36,) 4239.50.1886
1887. Carte de la répartition de la clJuleur des
yeux et des cheveux en France. Méthodes.
(Revue d'anth., série 3, ii, pp. 1-7.)
4239.50. 1887
1888a. See Sören-Hansen.
I 888b. See Le Carguet.
Ib88c, Sur la conversion de l'indice céphalo-
metrique en indice craniométrique. (Re-
vue d'anth., séne 3, iii, pp. 64 1 -64 6 .)
4 2 39.5 0 . 1888
1889 a . Carte de la couleur des yeux et des
cheveux en France. ,Revue d'anth., série
3, iv, pp. 513-530.) 4239.50.1
89
Ibö9 b . :::Hausuque de la couleur des YLUX et
des cheveux en France. (Compte-rendu
de l'Ass. française pour l'a\ancement des
sciences, Paris, partie 2, pp. 615-626,
Maps.) 3919.55,18b9, pt. 2
1889 c . (With Arbo and Faye.) Sur la cou-
leur des yeux et des cheveux en N orvège.
(Revue d'anth., série 3, iv, pp. 293-3 0 5,)
4 2 39.50. 188 9
1891a. L'homme dans la nature. Paris.
(Bibl. sc. intern.) 2235,120
1891b. Sur l'indice nasale du vivant.
(L'Anth., ii, pp, 273-282.) 4 2 39,55. 2
18g2a. L'anthropologie du Bengale.
(L' Anth., iii, pp. 2
2-316.) 4 2 39,55.3
1892b. De la race en anthropologie, (Con-
grès into d'anth" lIe session, Moscow, i,
pp. 161- 1 7 0 ,) 6 2 35,20.sess.lI,v.1
18g3 a . Sur la répartition de la couleur des
yeux et des cheveux en France. Carte
des cheveux rouges. (L' Anth., iv. pp.
579-591. Maps,) 4 2 39,55,4
1893 b . Quelques conclusions et applications
de I'anthropologie. (L' Anth" iv, pp. 657-
696,) 4 2 39,55-4
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
lIS
Topinard, P. (Continued.)
1
7, On the anthropology of Brittany,
(] our. Anth. inst., xxvii, pp. 9Õ- 103.)
62 35,5 0 ,27
1898. Science and faith. Chicago.
Reprints of papers in the Monist, 1895-98 [Per.
Room].
Tourtoulon, C. de.
1876. (With O. Bringuier.) Rapport sur la
limite géographique de la langue d'oc et
de la langue d'oil. (Archives des missions
scientifiques et littéraires, série 3, iii, pp,
545-605.) 622 4,51, ser. 3, v, 3
1891. Des dialectes, de leur classification et
de leur délimitation géographique. Paris,
Résumé in Revue mensuelle de 1':/1:cole d'anth.,
i, ISgI, pp, 218-220.
Tschouriloff, -
18i5. De l'accroissement de la taille en
France. (] our. Soc. de stat., Paris. xvi,
pp. 5-8,) Stat. Libr.
18ï6. Étude sur la dégénérescence physio-
logique des peuples civilisés, (Revue
d'anth., série I, v, pp. 60 5-6 6 4,)
4 2 39.50. 1 876
Tschubinski,
.
1877. Ma.rrOPYCChl IOr03ana.:I:naro Epa.H. [Little
Russians,] (TI'YJI:Ll f:hnorpa<<Þ. C'faT. SEClle-
JI:ßlJ,iti, C1l6., vii, 2, Petrohrad.)
See Majer, I 879b, and also Globus, xxxvii, p. 33 2
[f9I4,1.37].
1878. Kurze Charakteristik der Klein-Rus-
sen, (Russische Revue, St. Petersburg,
xiii. pp, 3 61 -378.) 7 26 9.1.13
Tsountas, C.
1897. (With J. J. Manatt.) The Mycenaean
age. Boston. F. A. Ref. 3,2
Tubino, F. M.
18ï6. Los aborígines ibéricos ó los Berberos
en la península. Madrid.
1877. Recherches d'anthropologie sociale,
(Revue d'anth., série I, vi, pp, 100-113,)
4 2 39,5 0 . 1 877
Tvaryanovitch, S.
1897.
IaT('piaJIhl :&'L anTponoJIorin ap}uJH'L.
[On the anthropology of the Armenians.]
C1l6.
Tylor, E. :B.
1881. Anthropology. London.
B. H. Ref.422.4
1891. Same. N ew York.
Tyrol.
1894, Beiträge zur Anthropologie, Ethnolo-
gie l1nd Urgeschichte von Tirol. Inns-
bruck. 2233,61
1I6
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Uexkuel, A., Freiherr von.
1875. Bericht an den Coburger Lokalverein
der Deutschen anthropologischen Gesell-
schaft pro 1875 (Coburg, 1876) [4th Me-
moir, p, 28]: Schädelmessungen, etc., im
Coburger Fusilier- Bataillon.
Uhle, M.
1891. Das dänische Haus in Deutschland.
(Verh. Berliner Ges, f. Anth., 1891, pp.
493-5 1 5.) . 2222.51. 2 3
Uhlitzsch, R.
1892. Anthropometrische Messungen und
deren praktischer Wert. (Allgemeines
statistisches Archiv, Tübingen, ii, pp. 4 1 9-
45 1 .)
Ujfalvy von Mezö-Xövesd, C. E. S. V.
1873. Les migrations des peuples et particu-
lièrement celle des Touraniens. Paris,
3082.5 1
1878-80. Expédition scientifique française en
Russie, en Sibérie et dans Ie Turkestan,
Paris. 3 v. Atlas, 3061.10
Contents. - 1. Le Kohistan, Ie Ferghanah et
Kouldja, avec un appendice sur la Kachgarie. -
2. Le Syr-Daria, etc. - 3, Les Bachkirs, etc.
Pp, I-5 0 contain data on anthropology of western
Asia,
1879. Les Galtchas et les Tadjiks. (Revue
d'anth., série 2, ii, pp. 5-12.) 4 2 39,50. 18 79
1880. Résultats anthropologiques d'un voy-
age en Asie centrale. Paris. (In his Ex-
pédition scientifique rançaise en Russie,
iii, I-50.) 3061.10.3
1884a. Aus dem westlichen Himalaja. Er-
lebnisse und Forschungen. Leipzig.
307 6 . 6 7
1884 b . Les opinions récemment émises en
Allemagne sur Ie berceau des Aryas,
(Bull. Soc. d'anth., 1884, pp. 4 II -443.)
423 6 .5 0 . 1 884
1887 a . Quelques observations sur les Tad-
jiks des montagnes, appelés aussi Galt-
chas. (Bull. Soc. d'anth., 1887, pp, 15-43.)
4 2 36.50,1887
1887b. Quelques observations sur les peuples
du Dardistan. (L'Homme, Paris, 1887,
pp. 161- 1 7 0 ,)
18g6a. Les Aryens au nord et au md de
l'Hindou-Kouch. Paris, Map. 6234. 6 3
18g6b. Quelques observations sur l'ouvrage
des Aryens au nord et au sud de I'Hindou-
Kouc.h. Paris. (Archivio per l'ant" xxvii,
1897, pp, 101-107,) 3820a.6.27
There is a reprint on 6234. 6 3.
Undset, I.
1882. Das erste Auftreten des Eisens in
Nord-Europa. Hamburg. 2222.50
Uebersetzt yon J. Mestorf.
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
I 17
Undset, I. (Continued.)
1887-89. Le préhistorique scandinave: ses
origines et son developpement. (Revue
d'anth., série 3, ii, pp, 313-332; iv, pp. 700-
709.) 4 2 39.50.1887, 89
1891. Aus der jüngeren Eisenzeit in Nor-
wegen, 800--1000 n. Chr. (Archiv f. Anth.,
xx, pp. 1-16.) 2230.104,20
Uvarof, Count A. S.
1875. 113cJI'tJl:oBaniH nepBo6LITlI napOJl:oB'L Poc-
Cillo [Studies of the primitive peoples of
R ussia,l Cn6.
Same. Translated. Étude sur les peuples
primitifs de la Russie. Les Mériens. Trad.
par F. Malaqué. Saint-Pétersbourg, 1875.
3061.9
1887a. Quelques observations sur les peuples
du Dardistan. (L'Homme, Paris, 1887,
pp. 161- 1 70.)
Vámbéry, A.
1864. Travels in Central Asia. London.
PIs. 5045.7
1882. Der U rsprung der Magyaren. Leip-
zig. 2824.66
1885. Das Türkenvolk in seinen ethno-
Iogischen und ethnographischen Bezieh-
ungen. Leipzig. 3081.18
Vandenhoven, H., pseudo
See Le Court.
Vanderkindere, L.
1872. Sur l'ethnologie de Ia Belgique.
(Compte-rendu du Congrès international
d'anth., 6e session, Bruxelles, 1872, pp,
569-574.) 6 2 35. 2 0.1872
1879. Enquête anthropologique sur la cou-
leur des yeux et des cheveux en Belgique.
(Bull. Soc, roy. beIge de géog. Bruxelles,
iii, pp. 409-449.) 6277.51.3
Vasconcellos-Abreu, G. de.
18ïS. Sobre a sede origin aria da gente árica,
Coimbra.
Velytchko, G.
1897. Carte ethnographique de la nation
rutheno-ukrainienne. (Bull, Soc. d'anth.,
sér, 4, viii, pp. 147-151. Map.) 4236.50,1897
Venn, J.
1888. Cambridge anthropometry. (J our.
Anth. inst., xviii, pp. 140-154.) 6235,50,18
Verneau, R.
188la. Sur les Sémites aux iles Canaries,
(Bull. Soc. d'anth., 1881, pp. 496-507.)
4 2 3 6 .50.1881
188lb, Sur les anciens habitants de la Isleta.
(Bull. Soc, d'anth" 1881, pp, 737-746,)
4 2 36.5 0 ,1881
118
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Verneau, R. (Continued.)
1886, La race de Cro-Magnon, (Revue
d'anth" série 3, i, pp. 10- 2 4.) 4 2 39,50.1886
1887. Rapport sur une mission scientifique
dans l'archipel Canarien, (Archives des
missions scientifiques, série 3, xiii, pp, 569-
817. PIs.) 6 22 4,51.sér. 3. v. 13
1890. Les races humaines, Paris, 2230a.lOO
1891. Cinq années de séjour aux iles Cana-
ri es. Paris, 3042.176
VillenoiFY, F. de,
1894. Origine des premIeres races ariennes
d'I:urope. (l\tluséon, xiii, pp. 62. 7. 130-
148. Louvain.) 6216.50. 1 3
Then' is a reprint on 3822.208
Villermé, L. :!to
1829, Mémoire sur Ja taille de I'homrne en
France, (Ann. d'hygiène publiqae, i, pp,
35 1 -4 0 1.)
1834. Sur la population de la Grande-Bre-
tagnc considl:r
e principalement et com-
parati\"ement dans les districts agricoles,
dans les districts manufacturiers et dans
Ie:; grandes villes. (Ann. d'hygiène pu-
blique, xii, pp. 217-271.)
1835. Nouveaux détails concernant l'influ-
ence du développement excessif des manu-
factures sur la population en l'Angleterre.
(Ann. d'hygiène publique, xiii, pp. 344-
353.)
I 840a. Tableau de l'éta physique et moral
des ouvricrs employés dans les manufac-
tures de coton, de laine et de soie, Paris.
2V.
fu
1840b. Tableau of the moral and physical
state of operatives employed in the manu-
facture of cotton, wool and silk. London,
2 v,
1843, Considérations sur la tai11e et la santé
des enfants employés dans les mines de
houi11e de la Grande-Bretagne. (Ann,
d'hygiène publique, xxx, pp. 28-43.)
Vinson, J.
1875-95. Le verbe basque [etc,]. (Revue de
linguistique et de philologie comparée, vii,
pp, 322-347; xxvii, pp. 95-110; xxviii, pp.
73-86, 97-112, 200- 21 4.) 4957.5 0 ,7, 27, 28
On , an Ev",
1882, Les Basques et les pays basque;
mceurs, langue et histoire, Paris,
1883. Le folk-lore du Pays basque. Paris.
(Les littératures populaires, 15.) 46ïoa.61
1891. Essai d'une bibliographie de la langue
basque, Paris. 6 16 3,53
Virchow, R.
1870. Die altnordischen Schädel zu Kopen-
hagen u. s. w. (Archiv f. Anth., iv, pp.
55-91.) 223 0 , 10 4,4
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
119
Virchow, R. (Continued.)
1871a, Ueber italienische Craniologie und
Ethnologie. (Verh. BerI. Ges. f, Anth.,
18 7 1 -7 2 , pp. 3 1 -41.) 2222.51.4
1871b, Vergleichung finnischer und esthni-
scher SchädeI mit alten Gräberschädeln
des nordöstlichen Deutschlands. (Verh,
BerI. Ges. f, Anth., 1871-72, pp, 74-84.)
2222.51.4
1872a. Ueber die Urbevölkerung Belgiens.
(Verh. BerI. Ges. f. Anth., 18 7 1 -7 2 , pp,
282- 28 9.) 2222.51.4
1872b, Ueber westfälische Dolicho- und
Brachycephalen-SchädeI. (Verh. BerI.
Ges. f. Anth" 1871-72, pp, 19 1 - 1 94.)
2222.51.4
1872C. Ueber die Methode der wissenschaft-
lichen Anthropologie: eine Antwort an
Herrn de Quatrefages. (Zeits. f. Eth., iv,
pp. 300-3 1 9.) 2222.51.4
Translation in Revue scientifique, xi, 18 73, pp,
9 81 """"9 8 9 [5 2 9 2 ,1,11],
I 872d, Ueber die Race prussienne. (Quatre-
fages.) (Archiv f. Anth" v, pp. 5 2 9-537,)
2230,104.5
1873, Ueber alt- und neubelgische SchädeI.
(Archiv f. Anth., vi, pp. 85-118.) 223 0 . 10 4,6
1874a. Ueber die Geschichte der Lappen
frage. (5te allg. Versammlung der Deut.
Ges. f. Anth., 1874, pp, 61-63, 65-68.)
223 0 . 10 4. 1 874 (SuppI.)
1874b. Ueber die Verbreitllng brachyce-
phaler Schädel in vorgeschicht1icher und
geschichtlicher Zeit in Deutschland.
(Ibid., 1874, pp. 11-20,)
223 0 . 10 4, 18 74 (SuppI.)
1874c. Die Urbevölkerung Europa's. (Sam-
mI. gemeinverst. wiss. V orträge, Serie ix,
Heft IQ3. pp, 1-48.) 59 1 4.50,19
1875a, Die physischen Eigenschaften der
Lappen. (Verh, der BerI. Ges. f. Anth.,
1875, pp, 31-39.) 2222.51.7
1875b. Ueber einige Merkmale n:ederer
Menschenrassen am SchädeI. (Abh. der
Kön, Akad. der vViss., Berlin, Aus dem
Jahre 1875, Phys, KI., Abth. 2, pp, 1-130.
PIs,) 33 22 . 2 .1875
I 876a. Beiträge zur physischen Anthropo-
Iogie der Deutschen, mit besonderer Be-
rücksichtigung der Friesen. (Abh. der
Kön. Akad. der Wiss., Berlin, aus dem
Jahre 18 76, pp, 1-388.) 33 22 ,2.1876
1876b. Berichterstattung über die statisti-
schen Erhebungen bezügIich der Farbe
der Augen. der Haarc und der Haut.
(Corr.-Blatt, 1876, pp. 91-111.) 223 0 ,104.9
Bericht Versammlung, J ena. Consult Revue
d'anth., série 1, v, pp. 152-160, Contains an inter-
estinR" discussion of the relations of the Finns to
the Germans.
120
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Virchow, R. (Continued.)
1876c. Sur la race brune et la race blonde en
Allemagne. (Compte-rendu, Congrès into
d'anth., 8e session, 1876, Budapest, i, pp.
577-586.) 6235.20.1876,v.1
1877. Schädeln aus einer Krypte in Leu-
bingen im nördlichen ThürÌngen. (Verh.
der Berl. Ges. f. Anth" 1877, pp. 327-330.)
2222.51.9
I 878a, Livländischer Schädel. (Verh, der
Berl. Ges, f. Anth., 1878, pp. 141-155.)
2222.51.10
I 878b, Adress. (Corr.-Blatt, Sept., 1878, pp.
lOG-II 1.) 2230.104,11
On the origin of the Germans and their relation
to the Friesians and Finns,
1878c, Die slavischen Funde in den östlichen
Theilen von Deutschland. (Corr.- Blatt,
Oct., 1878, pp, 127-137.) 2230.104,11
I 880a. Der Spreewald in die Lausitz, (Zeits.
f. Eth., xii, pp. 222-236. Map,) 2222.51.12
1880b, Alte Berliner Schädel. (Verh. der
BerI. Ges. f. Anth., 1880, pp. 229-236.)
2222.51.12
1882. Alttrojanische Gräber und Schãdel.
(Abh, der Kön. Akademie der Wissen-
schaften, Berlin, 1882.)
29 6 1.61; 3342,50 (1882)
I 883a. Das Gräberfeld von Koban, im Lande
der 0 sseten, Kaukasus. Berlin. Text,
Atlas. *3060,12
1883b. Adress. (Corr.-Blatt, 1883, pp. 142-
144,) 2230,104.15
1884. Die Rasse von La T ène. (Verh. der
BerI. Ges. f. Anth., 1884, pp. 168-183,)
2222.51.16
1885, Die Verbreitung des blonden und des
brünetten Typus in Mitteleuropa. (Sitz-
ungsberichte qer Kön, preuss. Akad.
Wiss., Berlin, Jahrg. 1885, Halbb, i, pp. 39-
47.) 3334. 2 . 18 85.1
1886a, Anthropologie der Bulgaren. (Zeits,
für Eth., xviii, pp. 112-118.) 2222.51.18
1886b. Gesammtbericht . . . über die Farbe
der Haut, der Haare und der Augen der
Schulkinder in Deutschland. (Archiv f.
Anth" xvi, pp. 275-475. Maps.) 2230.104,16
Résumé in Rev, d'anth., série 3, i, pp, 6g8-706.
1888. Anthropologie Aegyptens, (Corr,-
Blatt, xix pp, 105-112.) 2230,104.18
1889. Ueber den Transformismus. (Archiv'
f. Anth., xviii, pp. 1-14,) 2230,104,18
1891. Die altpreussische Bevölkerung, na-
mentlich Letten und Litauer, sowie deren
Haüser. (Verh. der BerI. Ges. f. Anth.,
1891, pp. 767-806.) 2222.51. 2 3
1893. Ueber g-riechische Schädel aus a1ter
und neuer Zeit u. S. w. (Sitzungsb. Kön.
THE AXTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
121
Akad. \Viss. Berlin, Jahrg. 1893, pp, 6ïï-
7 0 0.) 3334,2,1893
Virchow, R. (Continued.)
1894. Kelt oder Celt? (Verh. c:cr Berl. Ges.
f. Anth.. xxvi, pp. 351-354,) 2222.51.26
1893a. Ueber die culturgeschichtliche Stel,
lung der Kaukasus unter besonderer Be-
rücksichtigung der ornamentirten Bronze-
gürtel aus transkaukasischen Gräbern,
(Abh. Kön. Akad, \\Tiss" Berlin, 18 95, pp.
1-66, Tafeln.) 3322.2,1895
189Sb, Die Celtenirage in Deutschland,
(Corr.-Blatt, xxvi, pp. 130-133,) 223 0 . 10 4. 2 6
1896. Rassenbildung und Erblichkeit. Fest-
schrift für A. Bastian zu seinem ïO. Ge-
burtstage. Berlin, 3822,86
Vlach, J. E.
1879. Die ethnographischen Verhãltnisse
Südrusslands, (Mitt. Geog, Ges" Wien,
xxii. pp. 449-462, 5 0 5-517, 553-568.)
188 3. Die éecho-Slaven. \Vien. 2814,S8
V ogt, C. C.
18Q3, V orlesungen über den
Giessen, 2 v.
1864. Same. Lectures on man.
tions of the Anthropological
London.)
1865. Same. Leçons sur l'homme.
Paris.
Vogüé, E. M. M., vicomte de.
18 9 2 , Notes sur les Bas- Vivarais. [Ardèche.]
(Revue des deux mondes, pér. 3. cxiii, pp,
44 8 -465. 9 21 -93 6 .) Per. Room
Vorob'ef, V. V.
18fl
. }[aTepia.1LI E'L anTpono.1orill Be.1I11.opyc-
CEaro nace.lenÜI Il'lH.OTOPLIX'L) 't3;I:OB'L P,H-
3ancl.o:ü rJóepniu. [)Iaterials on the phy-
sical anthropology of the (
reat Russians
in the government of Riazan,] )[OCl.Ba.
3 820 ..1-2
Vram, U. G.
1896, Contributo allo studio dell a cranio-
logia dei popoli slavi. (Aui Soc. romana
di antrop., iv, fasc. I, pp. 79-89.) 3822.90-4
There is a reprint on .1822, If.=;,
Vyschogrod, -
lR!15. MaTrpia.1Ll J:.?I.H aIITpono.'lol'ill l.aóap;O[JJ-
CKal'O llapo
a (A
blre). [On the anthropo-
logy of the Kabardians. \Vith bibliogra-
phy,] (II1'tm. BoeHRo-1Ic.J:UII.llnCIWll al.a
e;uill,
Cn6., C(lpin
OI.TopClaIX'b ,ll,uccepTau,iü, 189-1-,
95, Xo. 35, pp. 1-9-1-,) 3822.130
Waeber, A.
Sprachkarte der Alpen. (J ahrbuch des
1enschen,
5886. 20
(Publica-
sot'iety of
62 35.4
Trad,
3762.24
122
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Schweizerischen Alpen-Klub, xiv, Tafel
4.)
Waeber, O.
18 79. Beiträge zur Anthropologie der Let-
ten. Dorpat, 3 822 .73
Waitz, T.
18 59-72, Anthropologie der N aturvölker.
Leipzig, 6 v. 1\1aps, 62 35.9
Y 01. 5, part 2, and vol. 6 by G, Gerland,
1863, Introduction to anthropology. Lon-
don, 62 35.3
Translation by J. F, Co1lingwood of the first vol-
ume of the preceding work. In translations of
the Anthropological society, London,
Walckenaer, C. A., baron.
18 39, La géogra"phie ancienne des Gaules.
Paris. 3 v. Atlas. 2633.2=4190.8
Waldhauer, F.
18 79. Zur Anthropologie der Liven, Dorpat.
3822.71
Webster, W.
1875, The Basque and the Kelt. (Jour.
Anth. inst, v, pp. 5-29.) 62 35.50.5
1879. Basque legends, 2d ed, London.
2663.70
First edition, 1877, on 2674.60.
1891. The Celt-Iberians, (Academy, Lon-
don, xl, pp. 268-269,) Per. Room
Weinhold, K.
1887. Die Verbreitung und die Herkunft der
Deutschen in Schlesien. (Forschungen
zur deutschen Landes- und V oIkskunde,
ii, Heft 3.) 6284.8.2
Weisbach, A.
186 4-7, Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Schädel-
formen österreichischer Völker. Abth. 3,
4, (Mediz, JahrbÜcher der Ges, der Ärztc
in Wien, Jahrgang 1864, pp. I19-154; 1867,
pp. 1-120.) 3822.146
1 867a. Körperl11essungen an Individuen ver-
schiedener 1\-lenschenracen vorgenommen
durch K, Scherzer und E. Schwarz. (Reise
der Fregatte Novara. Anthropologischer
Theil. Abth, 2, Wien,) 5810,34,2
186ïb, Vier Schädel aus alten Grabstätten in
Böhl11en. (Archiv f. Anth" ii, pp. 285-
305.) 2230,104,2
1868, Der deutsche \Veiberschädel. (Archiv
f. Anth.. ii. pp. 59--85,) 2230.104.3
1869. Die SdÙdelforl11 der Rumänen, Wien,
1873. Die Schädelform der Türken. (Mitt,
Anth. Ges" Wien, iii, pp. 185-245.)
6 2 30a.14,3
There is a reprint on 3822,145,
1874. Bemerkungen tiber Slavenschädel.
(Zeits, f. Eth., vi. pp. 306-;316.) 2222,51.6
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
12 3
Weisbach, A. (Continued.)
1877, Körpermessungen verschiedener
Menschenrassen, (Ergänzungsband Zeits.
{, Eth., Berlin.) 2222.60, 18 77
Résumé in Rev. d'anth., série 2, iv, 1881, pp, 488-
501.
1882, Die Schädelform der Griechen, (Mitt.
Anth. Ges., Wien, xi, pp. 72-97.)
6230a, 14, II
1884. Die Serbokroaten der adriatischen
Küstenländer. (Zeits, f. Eth., 1884, Sup-
plement.) 2222.60.1884
I 889a. Die Zigeuner. (Mitt. Anth. Ges.,
Wien, xix, pp, 107-117,) 6230a,q.19
A separate reprint is on 6290a,3,
I 889b. Die Herzegoviner verglichen mit
Cechen und Deutschen aus Mähren, nach
Major Himmel's Messungen, (Mitt. der
Anth. Ges" Suppl. I, vVien.) 3820a.2,t
There is a reprint on 3820a.24,
1892, Die Deutschen Niederösterreichs.
(Mitt, des K, u, k. Militär-Sanitåts-
Comités, Wien, xi.) 3822.144
1894. Die Oberösterreicher. (Mitt, Anth.
Ges., Wien, xxiv, pp. 232-246.) 6230a,14.24
1895a. Die Bosnier. (Mitt, Anth, Ges..
Wien, xxv, pp. 206-239.) 6230a,q.25
1895b. Die Salzburger. (Mitt. Anth. Ges.,
Wi en, xxv, pp. 69-84.) 6230a.14.25
1897a. Altbosnische Schädel. (Mitt. Anth.
Ges" Wien, xxvii, pp. 80-85.) 623oa.14.27
1897b. Prähistorische Schädel vom Glasinac
(Bosnien). (Wiss. Mitt. aus Bosnien und
der Hercegovina, Wien, v, pp. 562-576.)
4811.13,5
There is a reprint on 3820a,32,
1898. Die Deutschen Steiermarks, (Mitt.
Anth. Ges., Wien, xxviii, pp, 195-213,)
Maps. 623oa.q.28
Weissenberg, S.
189 2 . Ein Beitrag zur Anthropologie der
Turkvölker. Baschkiren und Meschtscher-
jaken, (Zeits, f. Eth., xxiv, pp. 181-235,)
2222.51. 2 4
1895. Die südrussischen J uden. (Archiv f.
Anth., xxiii, pp. 347-4 2 3, 531-579.)
2230.104. 2 3
1897a. 06'L aHTpOnOJIOI'IJ1IeCKOM'L Tlm't eBpeeB'L.
rOn the type of the Jews.] (ll3B. llMIT. 0611I..
JIIo6. eCT. . . . TO
I'L !lO, TpYALI AHT.OTA.,xviii,
cols. 491-493, NOCEBa.) 382oa. 19, 18
I 897b. Ueber die verschiedenen Gesichts-
maasse und Gesichtsindices, ihre Ein-
theilung und Brauchbarkeit, (Zeits. f.
Eth., xxix, pp. 41-58.) 2222,51. 2 9
Welcker, H.
1866, Kraniologische l\1ittheilungen. (Ar-
chiv f. Anth., i, pp. 89-160,) 2230. 10 4.1
12 4
THE .\
THROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Welcker, H. (Continued.)
1886. Die Capacität und die drei Haupt-
durchmesser der Schädelkapsel. (Archiv
f. Anth., xvi, pp. 1-159.) 2230.104.16
West, G. M.
1 894a. Anthropometrische Untersuchungen
über die Schulkinder in Worcester, Mass,
(Archiv f, Anth., xxii, pp. 35-48.)
223 0 . 10 4,22
Résumé in Science, xxi, pp, 2-4.
1 894b. The anthropometry of American
school children. (Mem. Int. congo of
anth., Chicago, pp. 50-58.) 2235.128
1896. Observations on the relation of physi-
cal development to intellectual ability,
made on the school children of Toronto.
(Science, N. S., iv, pp. 156-159.)
Per Room
White, A. S.
1886. The Balkan states. (Scottish geog.
magazine, ii, pp. 69-676. l\1aps,) 6272,70.2
Wiberg, C. E.
1867. Die Einfluss der klassischen Völker
auf den Norden durch den Handelsver-
kehr. Übers. aus dem Schwed, von ],
J\1estorf. Hamburg.
Wieser, F. R. von.
1894. Das Grabfeld von Welzelach. (Bei-
träge zur Anth., Eth" und Urg. van Tirol,
pp. 261-277. Tafeln.) 2233,61
Wietersheim, C. A. W. E. von.
1880-81. Geschichte der Völkenvanderung.
2te umgearb. Aufl. Leipzig. 2 v, Map.
2301.54
Wilde, Sir W. R. W.
1844. Lecture on the ethnology of the an-
cient Irish, (Dublin literary journal.)
1849. The beauties of the Boyne and Black-
water. Dublin.
1864. Ireland, past and present, the land and
the people, a lecture. Dublin.
Wilser, L.
1882, [Zur Keltenfrage.] (Corr.-Blatt, xiii,
pp, 171-173.) 223 0 . 10 4,14
IGG5. Die Herkunft cler Deutschen. Karls-
ruhe. 2833. 60
1890. Anthropologie und Geschichte. (Aus-
land, lxiii, pp. 913--918, 928-934.) 5 2 9 0 .50,63
1891. Die Ostgermanen, (Ausland, lxiv, pp.
855-858.) 5 2 90,50,64
1 892a. Badische Schädel. (Archiv f. Anth"
xxi, pp. 435-445.) 223 0 . 10 4. 21
1892b. Die Bevölkerung von Böhmen in vor-
geschichtlicher u, frühgeschichtJicher Zeit.
(Globus, lxii, pp. 369-371.) 69 1 4,1.62
189 8 . Menschenrassen und Weltgeschichte.
(N aturwissenschaftliche W ochenschri ft,
xiii. pp, 1-8,)
TIlE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
12 5
Wilson, Sir D.
1851. The archaeology and prehistoric an-
nals of Scotland. Edinburgh, 2474. 1 7
1862. Prehistoric man, Cambridge. 2 v.
2236. I 5
1876. Same. 3d ed. London. 2 v.
B. H. Ref.421.2
Windisch, E.
1888. Keitische Sprache. (Gröber, Grund-
riss der romanischen Philologie, i, pp.
28 3-3 12 ,) 4 68 1.51.1
Winkler, J.
1891. Friesland, Friesen und friesische
Sprache in den Niederlanden. (Globus,
Ix, pp. 84-90. Map.) 69 1 4,1.60
1894. Germaansche Plaatsnamen in Frank-
rijk. Gent.
Witt, H.
18 79. Die Schãdelform der Esten. Dorpat.
3822.74
Witte, H.
1894. Das deutsche Sprachgebiet Loth-
ringens und seine \Vandelungen. (For-
schungen zur deutschen Landes- und
V olkskunde, viii, N r. 6.) 628 4,8.8
Wolf, G.
1883. Die J uden. \Vien. 281 4.57
W olzogen, H. P. von.
1875. Der Ursitz der Indogermanen. (Zeits..
f. Völkerpsychologie und Sprachwissen-
schaft, viii, pp. 1-14.) 5 22 5.50.8
See also review of Pauli's Benennung des Löwen,
in same, viii, pp. 206-215,
Worsaae, J. J. A.
18 44. Dãnemarks V orzeit durch Alter-
thümer und Grabhügel beleuchtet. Aus
dem Dãnischen übers. von N. Bertelsen.
Kopenhagen. 4 2 33,3
18 47. Zur Alterthumskunde des Nordens.
Leipzig. 4 2 60.10
1849. Primeval antiquities of Denmark.
Translated by W, J, Thoms. London.
2832, I
1852. Minder om de Danske og N ordmãnde
i England, Skotland og Irland, KjØben-
havn.
Same. An account of the Danes and N or-
wegians in England, Scotland and Ire-
land. London, 1852, 45 1 7.120
1859. N ordiske Oldsager i det Kongelige
Museum i Kjøbenhavn, Kjøbenhavn.
1878. Die V orgeschichte des N ordens.
übert. von J. 1\Iestorf. Hamburg.
1882. The industrial arts of Denmark from
the earliest times to the Danish conquest
of England, Trans. by 1\1. E. Gooday,
London, Map. 4026-47=4026,88
126
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Worsaae, J. J. A. (Continued.)
1886, The pre-history of the North based on
contemporary memorials. Translated by
H. F. Morland Simpson. Map. London.
2836,23
Wright, T.
1875. The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon,
A history of the early inhabitants of
Britain, 3d ed, Phila, 24 1 9.52
The first edition appeared in 1861,
Wright, W.
1884. The empire of the Hittites. N, y,
3071.60
Wrzesniowski, A.
1885, Berichte aus der polnischen Litteratur
über Anthropologie, Archäologie und
Ethnographie, 1880-82. (Archiv f. Anth.,
xv, Supp!., 152-163.) 2230.104.15 (Supp!.)
Xenopol, A. D.
1895. La langue roumaine en péril. (Revue
de géog., Paris, xxxvii, pp, 321-329,)
6263,69,37
Yantchuk, N. A.
1890a. R'I> Bonpocy 06'I> aHTlJOnoJIOl'IPleCEOl\l'I>
Tun't JIllTOBn,eB'I>. [Anthropological charac-
teristics of the Lithuanians.] (1I3B. lIMn.
06Ill,. JII06. eCT. . . TOl\I'I> 68, TpY.iUJ AHT. OT.u;.,
xii, AHeB. 1890, cols. 201-2II, :llocEBa.)
3 8 20a,I8
1890b. U'tEOTOplJ5I ),aHH}JH E'b Bonpocy 06'I>
aHTpOnOJIOl'll'IeCIWì\l'I> TIIII't 6'tJJOI)YCCOB'I>.
lOn the physical anthropology of the
\Vhite Russians.] (1I3B. lI
m. 06Ill,. JII06.
eCT. . . . TOì\l'I> 68, 'l'l'.r.u;hI AnT. OT.Ll:., xii, ARCB.
1890, co!. 66-ï4. !locEBa.) 3820a.18
lS97. H'tCEOJIbEO HOBbIX'I> cB't.u;'tnifi 0 whITOB-
CEU'{'D TaTa},a'{'b. [The Tartars of Lithua-
nia.] (1I3B. lIl\m. 06Ill,. m06. eCT. . . . TOM'I> 90,
TpYjJ,1J AHT. OT.u;., xviii, cols. 514-521, MOCK-
Ba.) 3 8 20a, 19. 18
Yavorski, I. L.
l8
,. AnTI,olloJlOl'U'IeCKifi O'IC}H
'b T)'pKì\lCR'D.
[Anthropology of the Turkomans. With
bibliography,] (TpY.J:1J anT. OÚIll,. npll lIl\m.
BoelIHO-ì\le.u;. aIia.u;., Cuó., ii, pp. 145- 20 7.)
3 8 22,127.2
Zaborowski, S.
1878, L'homme préhistorique. Paris,
1881. Sur seize crânes d'un tombeau grec
d'Asie Mineure. (Bull. Soc. d'anth" 1881,
pp. 234- 2 38.) 4236,50.1881
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
12 7
Zaborowski, S. (Continued.)
189 2 a. Disparités et avenir des races hu-
maines. (Bull. Soc. d'anth., 1892, pp, 617-
665.) 423b,50.1892
1892b. Les chemins de fer et l'accroissement
de la taille. (Revue scientifique, 1, pp.
3 02 -306,) 5 2 92.1.50
1894. Sur dix crânes de Rochefort. Les
blonds et les Proto-Caucasiens, (Bull.
Soc. d'anth., 1894, pp. 28-65.) 4236.50,1894
1895-6. Du Dniestre à la Caspienne. Es-
quisse palethnologique. (Bull. Soc.
d'anth., 1895, pp. II6-138, 297-323; 1896,
pp. 81-II7.) 4236.50.1895-6
1897. Les races de l'Italie. Paris.
1898. Les Aryens. Recherches sur les ori-
gines; État de la question de langue et de
race. (Revue mens. de l'École d'anth"
viii, pp. 37-63,) 2231.105.8
Zakrzewski, Adam.
1887, Z Puszczy zielonej. Materyjaly do et-
nografii Polskiej. [The Green Forest.
On the ethnography of Poland.] (Wisla,
Warsaw, i, pp. 73-78, 105-1 II, 149-156; ii,
pp. 589-603.) 3822.136
1888. N asz obszar etnograficzny. [Our eth-
nographic territory.] (Wisla, Warsaw, ii,
pp, 186- 1 91.)
1889. Podlasie. [Podlachia.] (Wisla, War-
saw, iii, pp. 309-328. Maps.)
1891. W zrost w królestwie Polskiem. Przy-
czynek do charakterystyki fizycznej Pola-
ków. [Stature in Poland.] [Zbiór wiad.
do antrop. kraj., Kraków, xv, dzial 2, pp.
1-39.) Maps. 3822.122
1892. N ablizsze zadania antropologji i etno-
grafji polskiej. [The most urgent prob-
lems in Polish anthropology and ethno-
logy.] (Wisla, Warsaw, vi, pp. 255-259.)
1895. Ludnosé miasta Warszawy. [Physical
characteristics of the population ot vVar-
saw.] (Mater. ant.-arch., Akad. umiej.,
Kraków, i, dzial I, pp. 1-38. Maps.)
3 82 4.4 2
Zampa, R.
1881. La demografia italiana studiata più
specialmente in riguardo all' azione dei
monti e delle pianure sulla vita dell' uomo.
Bologna. Atlas. 3764.85
I 886a, V crgleichende anthropologische Eth-
nographie von Apulien. (Zeits. für Eth.,
xviii, pp. 167-193, 201-232.) 2222.51.18
18ùóu, 1"\.nthropologie illyrienne. (Revue
d'anth., série 3, i, pp. 6 2 5-647,) 4239,50,1886
1888. II tipo umbra, (Archivio per l'ant"
xviii, pp. 175-197.) 3820a.6.18
128
THE "\NTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
Zampa, R. (Continued.)
18
. Le attinenze etniche degli Umbri.
(Mem, dell' Accademia pontificia de' nuovi
Lincei, Roma, v, pp. III-130.) 3303.61.5
1890. Di due teschi italiani preistorici.
(Mem. dell' Accad. pontificia de' nuovi
Lincei, Roma, vi, pp, 25-48.) 3303,61.6
1891a, Crania Italica vetera. (Mem. dell'
Accademia pontificia de' nuovi Lincei,
Roma, vii, pp. 1-79.) 3303,61.7
Full references in prehistoric archaeology,
1891b. Sulla etnografia dell' Italia. (Atti
dell' Accad. pontificia de' nuovi Lincei,
xliv, pp, 173-180,) 3303,60-44
1892. Les Gaulois d'Italie. Ethnographie de
la Haute Italie, (Mem. dell' Accad. pon-
tificia de' nuovi Lincei, Roma, viii, pp,
241-316,) 33 0 3,61.8
To be continued. Résumé in Archivio per l'ant"
xxiv, 1894, pp, 265 seq.
Zanardelli, T.
1889-90. L'Étrusque, l'Ombrien et l'Osque
dans leurs rapports avec I'Italien. (Bull,
Soc. d'anth., BruxelIes, viii, pp. 192-2 2 9.)
4237.55,8
Zannetti, A.
There is a bib1iography in Archivio per l'ant" xiv,
p. 146.
1871. Studj sui cranj etruschi, (Archivio per
l'ant" i, pp, 166-191. PIs,) 3R20a.6,1
1876. See Mantegazza.
1878. Note antropologiche sulla Sardegna,
Parte II. I Sardi mod
ni. (Archivio per
l'ant" viii, pp. 51-107.) 3820a,6,8
Zannoni, A.
1876-84, Gli scavi della certosa di Bologna.
Bologna. 2 v, PIs. ***Cab.27.11.1
Zapf, L.
1889, Ethnographische Karte des nordöst-
1ichen Oberfrankens. (Beiträge zur Anth.,
Bay" viii, pp, 147-161.) 3820a.5,8
Zemmrich, J.
1891. Das deutsche Element in del' Bevölke-
rung del' französischen Schweiz. (Deut.
Rundschau für Geog. und Stat., xiii, pp.
337-343.) 6 2 75.60.13
18Q4a. Deutsche und Romanen in Tirol 1880
bis 1890, (Globus, lxvi, pp. 7-10, Map.)
69 1 4,1.66
IB94b. Verbreitung und Bewegung del'
deutschen in del' französischen Schweiz.
(Forschungen zur deutschen Landes- und
V olkskunde. viii, N r. 5,) 6284.8.8
Zeuss, J. K.
1837. Die Deutschen und die Nachbar-
stämme. MÜnchen. 4228.13
"
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
12 9
Zograf, N. Yu.
1890a. Pacrrpe.u:1menie BbICOEarQ pOCTa cpe.u: ll
Be
nEOPYCCKarO naceAenill ry6
pniü ßAa
ll-
MipCKOfI, KOCTpOMCIWii, HpOCJlaBCKoii,...
[Stature in Central Russia ' . .] (II3B.
II 1111. 06m.. .T1I06. eCT. . . . TO)l'.b GS, Tpy.u:bI
AnT. OT;(., xii. AneB. 1890, cols. 9-17, }[OC1
-
Ba.) Maps. 3 8 20a.18
1890b.I
'bBorrpocy 0 rrO
I,30Banill (ÞOTorpa(ÞU'lec-
KHl'rlJl cnmu;a:\Bl ;I:JUI anTporr01UeTplI"'leCKUX'b
D;'.l>JIeii. [The application of photography
to anthropometry. J (AneB. anT. OT.u:., Ibm.
06m.. JIl06. eCT., anT. II 3Tn., xii, cols. 391-
4-00, MocKBa.) 3820a. 18
189
a. .\nTpOIlOl\JeTpU"'leCKiH U3CJI'B.il:OBaniH lIIYiK-
CEaro BeJIlIEOpYCCEaro naceJIeni.a BJIa.u: m1Ï p-
CKoìì, HpOCAaBCKofI II KOCTpOMCEOii ry6epniii.
[Anthropometric investigations of the
Great Russian male population in the
governments of Wladimir, Jaroslav and
Kostroma.] (1l3B. llllm. 06m.. JI106. eCT. . . .
TOM'b 76, TpYÃbl AllT. OT.u:., xv, MOCKBa.) PIs.
IMaps. 3 820a . 19, 15
Résumé in Mitt, Anth. Ges" Wien, xxiii, 1893, p.
IB4; Globus, lxii, 1892, p. 337; L'Anth., iv, 1893,
P.43.
1 892b. Les peuples de la Russie, Trad. par
Tastevin. Moscow.
1893a. Les types anthropologiques des
Grands-Russes des governements du
centre de la Russie. (Congrès into d'anth.,
lIe session, Moscow, ii, pp, 1-12.)
6235.2o,sess,1 I, v.2
1893b. Note sur les méthodes d'anthropo-
métrie sur Ie vivant pratiquées en Russie.
(Congrès into d'anth., lIe session, Mos-
cow, ii, pp. 13-24,) 623S,20,sess.II,v.2
1896. Ueber altrussische Schädel ans dem
Kreml (Burg) von l\loskau. (Archiv f.
Anth" xxiv, pp, 41-63.) 2233.104,24
Zuckerkandl, E.
1883, Beiträge zur Craniologie der Deut-
schen in Oesterreich, (Mitt. Anth. Ges.,
Wien, xiii, pp, 89-118.) 6230 a , 14. 13
1884, Craniologische Untersuchungen in
Tirol und Inner Oesterreich. (Mitt. Anth,
Ges., Wi en, xiv, pp. 117- 12 8.) 6230a,14.14
188g. Ueber die physische BeschaHenheit
del' inneroesterreichischen Alpenbevölker-
ung. (Mitt. Anth. Ges., Sitz.-bericht.
Wien, xix, pp, 125-130.) 6230a,Q,I9
INDEX.
This index is based rather on the contents of the works cited, than
on the apparent significance of the titles. For it, as thus conceived,
and also for its correctness, the author alone is responsible. w. z. R.
AFRICA.
1853, Carette
1854, Faidherbe
1868, Gillebert d'Hercourt
1870, Topinard
1872. Duhousset
1873. Topinard
1874, Topinard
1876. Broca
1876. Tissot
1881, Topinard
1882, Sabatier
1883. Sabatier
1884, Amat
1884. Sabatier
1887. Collignon
1888, Bertholon
1888, Borsari
1888, Collignon
1888. Paulitschke
1888--9. Quedenfeldt
1889, Bertholon
1889, Harris
1889. Hovelacque
1890, Bertholon
1891, Bertholon
1893-6. Paulitschke
1894. Bertholon
1894- Gabelentz
1895, Bertholon
1896. Bertholon
1896. Collignon
1897, Bertholon
1897. Harris
1897, Sergi
1897-8. Bertholon
ALBANIA.
See also Balkan States; Greece.
1896. Glueck.
1897. Glueck.
(migrations),
(Berbers and Arabs).
(Algeria).
(Blskra).
(Kabyles).
(Algeria).
(Algeria, Berbers).
(blonde, Vandals),
(Morocco),
(Algeria).
(Berbers),
(Kabyles.)
(Algeria).
(North .\frica).
(Tunis, archaeology),
(Tunis, culture).
(Tripoli).
(Tunis, color).
(Somâl, Galla, Harari),
(Morocco, Berbers),
(Tunis, anthropology).
(Morocco).
(negroes).
(Tunis, Phænician crania).
(Khoumirie),
(north-east Africa).
(Phænicians),
(Berber and Basque).
(Neanderthal type),
(Tunis),
(Senegal, Moors),
(Island of Gerba).
(Morocco, Berbers),
(Hamites),
ALGERIA. See Africa,
ALSACE-LORRAINE.
1862. Godron,
1865. Faudel.
1881, Collignon.
1881-2, Collignon.
1886. Collignon,
1889, Barthélemy.
1889, Bleicher,
1890, Auerbach.
1897, Schwalbe.
1898. Blind.
1898, Brandt.
ANTHROPOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY.
WORKS.
See also Europe, Races of.
1793-1828, Blumenbach.
1813. Prichard.
GENERAL
13 2
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF El:ROPE.
1824, Baer,
1827. Edwards.
1837-47, Prichard,
1841, Edwards.
1841-51. Prichard,
1845. Prichard,
1848, Pickering,
1850. Knox,
1850. Pickering.
1854. N ott with Ghddon.
1859. Latham.
1859"-72, v." aitz.
1863. Huxley.
1863. Latham.
1863. V ogt,
1864. Retzius.
1865. Blumenbach.
1866. \Velcker.
1867. Davis,
1870. Huxley.
1871. Geiger.
1872. Steur,
1876. Topinard,
1876, \ïrchow.
1877. Geikie.
1877. Quatrefages.
1877. \Veisbach.
1878--94. Réclus.
1879. Mueller.
1880, Peschel.
1881. Tylor.
1882, Hovelacque.
1882, Quatrefages with Hamy.
1882-91. Ratzel.
1883-94- Réclus.
1884-9, Bertillon, A.
1884. Quatrefages.
1885. Peschel.
1885. Topinard.
1886-7. Ranke,
1887. Hovelacque with Hervé,
1887-8, Ratzel.
1889. Achelis.
1889. Niederle.
1889, Quatrefages,
1890. Brinton,
1890, Verneau,
1890, \Vilser.
1891, Flower,
1891. Topinard.
1892. Gerland.
1893. Topinard,
1894. Geikie.
1894, Peschel.
1894-5. Ratzel.
1896, Achelis.
1896, Keane,
1896, Ratzel.
1896. Ripley.
1897. Huxley.
1897. Krzywicki.
ANTHROPOMETRY, DE\"ELOP:\IEXTAL. BIB-
LIOGRAPHIES, ETC.
1845, Schultz.
1863, Boudin,
1865. Boudin,
1867, V; eisbach.
I 87D-I , Quetelet.
1875, Galton,
1876. Pagliani.
1877, Bowditch.
1877, \\" eisbach,
1877-8, Pag1iani.
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE,
133
.
18 79. Bowditch.
18 79, Lombroso.
1881. Bowditch,
1882. Daffner,
1882, Riccardi,
1883, Brit, ass. ad\", sc, (Anthropometric com,)
1883, Ranke,
1884. Daffner.
1884. Ranke,
1885. Daffner,
1885. Galton,
1885-6. Riccardi,
1888, Venn.
1891, Boas,
18 9 1 . Bowditch.
1892. Boas,
1892, Lombroso
18 9 2 . Schmidt, E_
1893, Porter.
18 94, Hartwell.
1894. Porter,
1894. \\'est,
1895. Dwight,
1896. Boas,
1896, Marina,
1896. l\Iatiegka.
1896, \V est.
1897. Daffner,
1897. Livi.
1897. Ranke.
1898. Buck.
AQUITAIXE.
See also Basques; Cro-
Iagnon ; France.
18 75. Lartet with Christy.
1884, Cas taing,
18 95, Collignon.
1896. Collignon,
ARABIA AI\D ARABS,
See also Africa; Asia; Asia Minor; Semites.
1865. Pal grave,
1883, Elisyeef.
ARCHAEOLOGY, PREHISTORIC.
See also the various countries, and also Hallstatt;
Lake dwellings,
1861. Diefenbach,
1861. l\iorlot.
1870, Barny.
18 71. Mueller, A,
18 74. Lenormant,
1874. Geikie,
1877. Caspari,
18 78. Zaborowski,
18 79. loly,
1880. Baye.
1880, Hildebrand,
1881. Beck.
1881. N adaillac,
1882. Undsct,
1883, loly,
1883. Mortillet,
1884. Mueller, S. 0,
1884. Penck.
1884. Quatrefages.
1886, Mueller, S. 0,
1888, Salmon.
1889, Reinach,
1891. RadimskÝ.
1892. Hoernes,
1893. 1\1 artin. F. R.
1893. Niederlc,
1893, Penka,
1894-6. Reinach,
I3...J.
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
18 9 6 , l\largerie (bibliography).
1896, Ranke,
1897, 1\1 unro.
1897. Penka,
1898. Hoernes,
ARMENIANS, See Asia Minor,
ARYANS.
1847-62. Lassen,
1848. Omalius d'Halloy,
1859-63, Pictet.
1862. Latham.
1864. Aryans,
1865. Omalius d'HalIoy,
1869, Benfey.
1869-72, Spiegel.
1870. Hehn,
1871. Cuno.
1871. Geiger,
1871-3, Spiegel.
1872, Hoefer,
1872, 1\1 ueller,
1873, Helm,
1875. Benfey.
18 75. Jolly.
1875. \ \" olzogen.
1878, Geiger,
1878, Poesche.
1878, Schrader.
1878. Yasconcellos-Abreu.
1878, Martin,
1879, Mortillet.
1880. Arcelin,
1880. Geiger,
1880. Harlez.
1880. Schneider,
1881. Fligier.
1881. Rájendralálá Mitra,
1881. Tomaschek.
1881, Cheyn,
1882. Cheyn,
1883, Cruel.
1883, Loeher,
1883. Penka,
1883, Schrader,
1883, Tomaschek.
1884, Brugmann,
1884. Brunnhofer,
1884. Geiger.
IBB4. Gibb.
IBB4, Mantegazza.
1884. Ujfalvy.
1885, Bradke.
1885, Hehn,
1885-7, Sayee.
1885. Cheyn.
1885, \\ïlser,
1886, Evans, E. p,
1886. Fressl.
1886, Penka.
1886. Pictet.
1886, Schrader, 0,
1887. Mueller, F, Max,
1887. Sayee.
1887, Schrader, 0,
1887, Spiegel.
1887, Taylor,
1888. Bradke,
1888, Mueller, F, Max,
1888, Penka.
1888, Sayee.
1888, Taylor,
1889, Brunet y Bdlet,
.
1889. Brunnhofer.
1&9. Hal
.
1&9, Lapouge.
18!';9, Kendall.
1889. Sayee.
1&9, Schmidt, J,
1889. Taylor.
1890. Bradke.
11;90. Huxley.
1890, Mueller, F. Max.
1890. Schrader, O.
189 0 . Schmidt, J,
1890. Taylor,
1891, Andrian- \" erburg,
1891. Mueller, F. l\lax.
18<)1. N icolucci.
1891, Penka,
1892. H irt.
1892, Kollmann.
1892, Reinach.
1893, Reinach,
1894. Reinach with Bertrand.
1894. Villenoisy,
18<)4, Zaborowski,
1 8 9 6 . Evans, A. J.
1896, Sergi.
1896, Ujfalvy.
1897, Sergi,
1898. Sergi.
1898. \\' ilser.
1898, Za borowski,
ASIA.
See also Caucasus; India; Persia; Russia; Turkestan.
1857. Castrén,
1864. \ ámbéry,
1873, Ujfalvy,
1878-80, Ujfalvy.
1879. Ujfalvy
1881. Tomaschek
1883. Chantre.
1884. Gheyn
1884. Ujfalvy
1887. Ujfalvy
1887. Ujfalvy
1893, Chantre
1893. I vanovski
1895, Brinton
1895, Chantre.
1896. I vanovski
1896, Ujfalvy
1897, Yavorski
ASIA MI:-JOR.
See also Caucasus; Russia;
1873. Langhans
1880. Schliemann
1881, Schliemann
1884, Schliemann
1886, \\" right
1888. Savce
1890-1, Elisyeef
1890. N asonof
1890. Ramsay
1891. Luschan
1891, N eophytos
1891. Sayee
1894. Cara,
1896, Chantre
1897. Tvaryanovitch
AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.
See also Bohemia; Hallstatt; Hungary; Moravia;
Rutnen;ans (under Russia); Salzburg; Servia; Tvrol.
1861, Beddoe (color),
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUR0PE.
135
(Galtchas with Tadjiks),
(ethnology).
(language).
(western Himalayas).
(Galtchas with Tadjiks),
(Dardistan),
(nomenclature),
Cvlongols).
(ethnology) ,
(Mongols),
(Hindou- Kouch).
(Turcomans),
Turks,
(Palestine).
(Ilios) ,
(Ilios).
(Troja).
(Hittites),
(Palestine),
(anthropology),
(Kurds).
(geography).
(Lycians),
(Greeks).
(Old Testament races).
(Hittites).
(Cappadocia).
(anthropology, Armenians).
13 6
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
1864. Petermann
1867-7. "" eisbach
1868. Bergmann
1870. Andree
1875. Sasinek
1876. Golovatski
1877. Koroesi
1877-85. Majer with Kopernick1
1880, Deschmann with Hochstetter
1881. Goehlert
1881.
uman
1881. Starè
1882, Egger
1883, Hochstetter
1883. Kopernicki
1883. Zuckerkandl
1884. Schimmer
1884. Zuckerkandl
1884, Weisbach
188S_ Czoernig
1887. Chavanne
1887. Gheyn
1887. Kopernicki
1888. Himmel
1888, Hoernes
1888. Kuun
J88g. Hoernes
188g, \Veisbach
1889--90. Hoernes
1889. Zuckerkandl
1892. Penka.
1892. \Veisbach
1893. Rauchberg
1894. \\' eisbach
1894. Zemmrich
1895. \" eisbach
1896. Schweiger-l erchenfeld
1898. Auerbach,
18gS. \\' eisbach
UVERGNK S
Fmnc
BADEN.
1865, Ecker.
1876, Ecker,
1890. Ammon.
1892. Ammon.
1892. Wilser, L.
1893. Ammon.
1894. Ammon.
1899. Ammon.
(ethnology),
(crania).
(V orarlberg),
(Galicia, Russians).
(Slovaks).
(Ruthenians).
(color).
(Galicia),
(archaeology).
(stature).
(Slovenes).
(Croatians).
(Tyrol, V orarlberg).
(archaeology).
(crania),
(crania).
(color).
(Tyrol).
(Serbo-Croats),
(ethnology).
(atlas).
(Danubian population),
(crania, Cracow)
(Bukowina),
(paleoethnology).
(Transylvania),
(Hallstatt).
(Herzegovinians).
(archaeology).
(Tyrol).
(Lower Austria).
(demography),
(Upper Austria).
(languages),
(Salzburg).
(Danube),
(Styria).
BALKAN STATES,
See also Albania; Bulgaria; Macedonia; Roumania;
Servia; Turkey,
1875-8. Kanitz.
1876. Fligier.
1877. Freeman,
1880, Diefenbach,
1880. Tocilescu,
1882, Lejean,
1883, Picot,
1886. Topinard,
1886. White,
1887, Gheyn.
1890, Oppel.
1896, Evans, A. J,
RASHKIRS, See under Russia.
BAsnUES,
1817. Humboldt
r821. Humboldt
IR48, Herbert
(language).
(language).
(political state).
TilE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EPROPE.
IBS4' Baudrimont,
IB57' Michel.
IB62, Bonaparte
IB62. Broca
IB62. Broca
IB62, Broca
1863, Broca
1866. Broca
1867, Broca
IB67, Charencey
IB67, Pruner-Bey
IB67. Réclus.
1868, Abbadie,
IB68, Broca
IB68, Cordier
IB6ç, Bladé,
IB69. Garat.
1870. Bladé,
1874, Dawkins
1874. Eys
IB75, Broca
1875. \V ebster.
ISiS-95, Yinson
187B. Louis-Lande,
1879. Andree
1B79, \\' ebster
18BI. Charencey
1882, \ïnson
1883. \'inson
1885, Pirala.
1887. Monteiro
1BB7' O'Shea,
IB88. Gerland
1889, Aranzadi.
1889. Charencey
IB9O. Stoll.
IB91, Bladé.
IB91, \ïnson
IB91. Webster
1B92. Bertholon.
IB92, Dumont
IB92. Rhys
1B93' Fita
IB93, Gabelentz.
IB9-1. Aranzadi,
1894, Collignon
189-1, Gabel(ntz
IB95. Collignon
1896. Aranzadi
1896, Bertholon
1896-7, Fabié
BAVARIA.
1862, Majer,], C.
1B75, Mayr
1877. Kollmann
IB77-92. Ranke
1880. Ranke
IB80-95' Ohlenschlager
1881, Hoefler
1881. Ranke
IB82, Hoelder
1882. Ranke
1882. l\1.ehlis.
1882. Daffner
IB83. Ranke.
IB84. Prinziger,
.884, Daffner
1885, Daffner
.885. Fressl.
189 1 . Brenner with Hartmann
1892. Ranke,
1894, Gruber,
18 95, Lehmann- Nitszche.
137
(language),
(Saint-Jean-de-Luz).
(crania).
(language).
(crania) ,
(crania).
(crania),
(language),
(language).
(Saint-J ean-de-Luz),
(family),
(northern boundary).
(language),
(language).
(language),
(language, map),
(legends),
(language).
(language, customs).
(folklore).
(legends),
(language)-
(language),
(bibliography, language).
(Baigorry).
(Picts),
(Picts),
(anthropology).
(language).
(anthropology).
(anthropology).
(Basque and Phrenician),
(customs).
(stature).
(color).
(crania).
(crania),
(stone age),
(archaeological map),
(crania, Tölz),
(stature).
(archaeology, Regensburg),
(blonds and brunct:;).
(anthropometry).
(anthropometry).
(anthropometry) .
(language),
13
THE ANTHROPO,LOGY OF EUROPE.
1895, N aue
1897. Ranke
1897. 1\1 uch
18g8. Ranke
BELGIU!\l.
Bibliography: Fraipont with
1846. Schmerling
1854, Boeckh
1867. Dupont
1867. Lagneau
1872. Beddoe
1872. Charnock
1872. Dupont
1872, Yanderkindere
1872, Yirchow
1873. Dupont
1873. \'irchow
1879, Yanderkindere
1881. Beddoe
1882. H ouzé
1886, Fraipont
1887, Rraemer
1887. Houzé
1887. Titeca
1887, Fraipont
1888. Houzé
1889. Fraipont
1890, Keane
1896. Fraipont
BENGAL. See India.
(culture),
(neolithic population).
(ethnological origins),
(city populations).
Lohest, 1887.
(archaeology) ,
(language),
(archaeology),
(ethnology).
(\\"alIons).
(Wallons),
(archaeology),
(color).
(crania).
(archaeology).
(crania),
(color),
(color).
(ethnology, biblIography),
(archaeology).
(language).
(stature).
(stature).
(archaeology).
(\\'allons & Flemish, nasal index),
(archaeolo gy).
(\\" alIons),
(archæology) .
BERBERS. See Africa.
BOHEl\IIA.
1867. \\"eisbach
1883. Hochreiter.
1885. Bendel
1886, Schlesinger.
1891, l\Iatiegka
1891. Niederle
1891-2, Niederle
1892, Matiegka
1
92, Matiegka
1892 Xiederle
1892, X lederle
1892. Niederle
1892, \\ïlser
1893, Matiegka
1893-97. PÍc
1894. Matiegka
1894. N iederle
1894. Snajdr.
1896. !\f atiegka
1897. l\latiegka
18g8. Matiegka
BOSNIA.
.
(crania),
(Germans).
(crania).
(anthropology),
(bibliography) .
(anthropology).
(crania).
(podbaba).
(crania).
(archaeology).
(crania) .
(crania, Zelenic),
(archaeology).
(crania),
(anthropology).
(crania, Czechs).
(Czechs),
(bibliography).
See also Herzegovina.
1863, Sax.
1880, Tomaschek.
1891. Glueck.
1891. Radimský,
1893-97. Hoernes.
1893. Schubert.
1894. Glueck.
1894. Reinach.
1895. Capus.
1895, \\' eisbach,
1897. Glueck.
1897. \\' eisbach.
RRITISH ISLES, J'RFHISTORIC ARCHÆOLOGY
See also Ireland; Orkney islands; Scotland.
18 5 2 . \\"orsaae (Danes and NQr\\egians).
1861, Bateman
1862. \\'ilson.
1863-7, Thurnam
1865, Davis with Thurnam
1866. Huxley with Laing
1871. Huxley
1872, Evans, J.
1874. Dawkins
1875, Rolleston
1877. Greenwell
1877. Rolleston
1880, Dawkins
1881. Evans, J.
1884. Rolleston.
1886. 1\1 umo
18R9' Beddoe
1894. Garson
BRITISH ISLES,
IB42. Sydenham
1852. \Vorsaae
1860. Davis,
1861. Mackintosh
1865, Huxley
1870. Nicholas
1870. Rolleston
1875. \\"right
1878. Nicholas
1880, Rudler
,881. Allen,
1882, Beddoe
1882. Elton
1883. Scarth
1884. Hunt
1884. Rhys
1887. Lubbock
1888. Laws
1890-1. ]{hys
1894. Gray
BRITISH ISLES. LANGUAGES.
1879, Ravenstein
1880. Andree
1880. Fligier
1870. SulJivan
1892. ]{hys
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
139
(Derby, Stafford, York).
(crania).
(crania),
(Caithness).
(ethnolo2"Y).
(stone implements).
(caves),
(long barrows).
(barrows) ,
(barrows, crania).
(archaeology).
(bronze implements).
(lake dwellings).
(woodcuts, Rotherley, etc,
(early races),
HISTORICAL ETHNOLOGY,
(Celts and Celto-Belgae),
(Danes and Norwegians),
(England, Wales),
(ethnology),
(Norman conquest).
(England, Anglo-Saxon conquest),
(Celts, Romans, Saxons).
(English people),
(Wales),
(English surnames).
(English history),
(Romans),
(Norman Britain).
(Celtic Britain),
(ethnology).
(\-Vales).
(ethnology).
(Picts, place names),
(Celtic).
(Celtic),
(Celtic).
(Celtic).
(Picts),
BRITISH ISLES. MODERN POPULATION.
1829, Price.
1834. \ïllermé
18ó3, Beddoe
1863-7. Thurnam
1865, Beddoe
1866, l\lackintosh
1867-9. Beddoe
1870. Rolleston
1871. Beddoe
1871. Huxley
1873. Beddoe
18g2. Harrison.
1883. Brit, assoc, adv,
c,
18g5. Beddoe
1887. Beddoe
1887, Beddoe
1888. Venn
1893. Brabrook
1894. Beddoe
1895, Beddoe
1895. Gray
18g6. Horton-Smith
1897. Haddon
1897, Moore
1899, }'l uffang
1899. Rhys
(anthropometry).
(England, color),
(crania).
(crania)
(England, \\ ales),
(stature and bulk).
(England, Anglo-Saxon conquest).
(Lancashire),
(ethnology).
(Y orkshire),
(facial characteristics),
(races),
(Isle of Man),
(England, stature).
(anthropometry).
(ethnographic survey).
(cephalic index),
(\\ est Saxons).
(Buchan).
(South Saxons, crania),
(Barley, Herts).
(Isle of Man),
(cephalic index),
(\\' elsh people).
14 0
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
BRITTANY.
1861. Guibert,
1862. Halleguen,
1864-72, Halleguen,
1867-9. Beddoe,
1868. Broca.
1868, Guibert.
1870. Broca,
1879. Broca.
I&Sl. Chassagne.
1883. Loth.
18bb. Sébillot.
1888, Le Larguet with Topinard.
1890, Collignon,
11;93-4, Gal.ouédec.
Ib95, Lapouge.
11;96, Lapouge.
1897. Topinard.
BRUNSWICK. See Germany.
BULGARIA,
1875-!Sü. Kanitz,
1875. Kopcrnicki.
1877, hopernicki.
1878-81. Howorth.
11;79, Beddoe,
1&'0. Bogdanof.
1&35. LegLr.
Iggb. \ irchow,
Ib91, Bassanovlc.
11:>9 1 . J Irecek,
1"9ò, ;:,trausz.
CAKARY ISLANDS, GUAXCHES.
1841-5, Berthelot.
Iggl. Verneau.
Igg7, Verneau.
1891. Verneau.
CANSTATT. See Neanderthal.
CATALAN.
1888, Morel-Fatio
1891, Hovelacque
CAUCASUS,
See also Armenia; Asia Minor;
Tatars.
1878. Smirnof.
1880. Bogdanof.
1880, Seydlitz.
1881. Chantre,
1881, Seydlitz.
1883, V irchow
1885, Chantre.
1887, Erckert.
1889. Erckert.
1889, Morgan,
1893, Chantre,
1893, Pantyukhof
1894. Zaborowski,
1895. Chantre,
1895. Virchow.
1895, V yschogrod
1897, Gilchenko
1897, Stieda
1898. Sviderski
CELTS.
1839-40, Diefenbach.
1842. Sydenham
1845. Edwards.
(language) .
(in France),
Persia; Russia;
(Koban).
(Georgians).
(Kabardians) ,
(Ossetes).
(bibliography).
(Koumiks).
(in Great Britain).
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
1847-64. Boucher de Crèvecceur de Perthes.
1855. Holtzmann.
1857. Brandes.
1857. Prichard.
1860. Lagneau.
1864. Broca,
1864, Pruner-Bey.
1864-72. Halleguen.
1871. Obermueller
1872. Martin
1873. Bertrand,
1873. Broca.
1873. Hovelacque
1873, Lagneau.
1874. Broca.
1874. Hovelacque.
1874. Omalius d'Halloy,
1875, Dictionnaire archéologique
1875. v.' ebster,
1876. Bertrand
1876-80. Skene.
1877. Cobb
1877. Obédénare.
1878. M acl ear.
1879. Bertrand,
1881. Lemière,
1882. Arbois de Jubainville_
1882. V,iilser,
1883, Guest.
1883, Sergi
1884. Rhys,
1885. Ranke, H.
1887. 1línguez,
1888, Windisch
1891. Bertrand,
1891, Nicolucci,
1892. Atkins.
1892, Reinach (origin),
1893-4. Arbois de Jubainville (in Spain).
18 94. Reinach with Bertrand (in Po and Danube valleys),
1894. Saralegui y Medina.
1894, Virchow,
1895. Sergi.
1895. V irchow
1896, Holder
1895, Meitzen
1896. Mogk.
1896.
lo11ière.
1897. Bertrand,
1898. Niese
14 1
(migrations),
(archeological).
(linguistic) ,
(archaeology).
(Wales and Ireland),
(in Po valley).
(crania),
(language).
(in Germany).
(language),
(buildings).
CIMBRI.
CEPHALIC INDEX. See Craniometry and Anthro-
pometric Methods,
(migration,,).
See also Celts; Gauls; France.
1834. Betham.
1870. Pallmann.
1877. Rawlinson.
CORSICA,
1889. Fallot,
1891, Bonaparte
1893. Barry.
1893, Jaubert,
18 93, Mahoudeau,
1896. J aubert.
CRANIOMETRY
METHODS,
1865. Pruner-Bey.
1866. \,r elcker.
1868. Broca.
AND
(bibliography).
ANTHROPOMETRIC
14 2
fHE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
1870. Quetelet.
18i2. TIroca,
IbiS, Lenhossék.
lðï7-97. l'1.anke,
IbiK Hobt:rts.
Ib
o, l\lantegazza,
1880. Stieda.
18b2. Topinard,
18è3. Go.dstein.
18b3. Ranke.
IE84' Garson,
1886. Garson.
1886. Houzé.
1886. \\ elcker.
lðè8. Topinard.
1889. Livi.
1890. PopoL
1890, l\lies.
1892. Uhlitzsch.
1893. Jl.lantegazza.
1893. Sergi.
1893, Zograf.
1895. Livi.
1895, l\loschen.
1896. Ammon.
1896. Boas.
IE96, H.ipley.
1897. Hanke.
1897. \\ elssenberg.
CROATIA. See Austria-Hungary; Servia.
CZECHS. See Bohemia; Moravia.
DALl\IATIA. See Austria-Hungary,
DENMARK.
1844, \\ orsaae
1847. \\' orsaae
1849. \\. orsaae
1859. \\. orsaae
1867. Wiberg
1867-69, Beddoe
1870. \ irchow
1872. Steenstrup
1872-76, l\Iadsen.
1873. Madsen
1878. l\1ueller, S. O.
1878. \\. orsaae
1882. \\'orsaae
1886. Mueller, S. 0,
1886. \\' orsaae
1888, l\1ontelius.
1888. Mueller, S, O.
1888. Soeren-Hansen with Topinard
1896. Madsen
1897. Mueller, S. 0,
.
(archaeology).
(archaeology).
(archaeology),
(archaeology),
(archaeology),
(crania).
(archaeology),
(kitchenmiddens),
(archaeology).
(bronze age).
(archaeology) .
(culture).
(bronze age),
(archaeology),
(archaeology),
(color).
(archaeology).
(archaeology).
EGYPT,
1f44, :\1" orton.
I
(. Morton.
1
60-63, Perier.
1860. }'runer-Bey.
1
7s. Owen.
1
8
, Hommel.
IP8S. Hamy.
Jf'
6, Hamy.
1
6. Poole,
IR. Q 7. Petrie,
1
8. Schmidt, E.
1888, Virchow.
188g. Petrie.
1889. Tomkins.
1891. Nicolucci.
1892, Hamy,
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
143
1892. Hommel.
1!:.9
. .Petrie.
1ð9-t. l\1aspero,
11:-94. Sayce.
Ibg5. h,trie.
lð9tJ. Fouquet.
1896, Morgan.
Ib97. Fouquet.
1897, l\lorgan.
ENGLAND. See British Isles.
ESTHS.
183R Hueck.
l!oq8, Gruebe.
1879. \,\ itt.
1894. Kharuzin, N. N.
See also Finns.
ETRUSCANS.
1142. Betham,
IB.t3, Steub.
1148. Dennis.
1853, Koch.
18sK Maggiorani.
1862. Maggiorani.
18f9. N icolucci.
1871. Zannetti.
1873, Genthe,
1874. Broca,
1874. Genthe,
1874, Taylor,
1875. Deecke,
1876. Burton,
1877. Mueller, K. 0,
1878. Dennis.
1878-88. Cuno.
1879-80. Pauli.
J881--B4. Pauli.
1882, Fligier.
1883-87' Pauli,
1885. Brizio,
1885-94. Pauli.
1886. Bugge,
lE87' Spadoni,
1889. Brinton.
1889. Duhn.
1889. M;!rtha.
1889-90. Z:mardelli.
18Qo. Brinton.
1890. Seemann,
1891. Lefèvre.
1891. Reinach,
18g6, Lefèvre.
EUROPE, RACES OF.
1857, Nicolucci
1863. Latham
1864. Broca.
1872. Quatrefages,
1874. \ïrchow,
1880. Hildebrand.
1881. Kollmann.
1882. Kollmann.
1883. Houzé.
1885, Keane,
1889-94, Arbois de J ubainviIIe.
1889. Schaaffhausen,
1892, Deniker.
1892. Kollmann.
1893. Beddoe.
1893. Regàlia.
J895, 1\1" orasso.
1895, Sergi,
(nationality)
1896, Ammon.
1896. Sergi,
1897, Closson,
1897. Deniker.
1897, Ripley,
18gB. Deniker.
FAROE ISLANDS.
1893. Arbo,
FINNS,
See also Esths; Livs; and under Russia: Bashkirs,
Cheremiss, l\lordva,
1857. Castrén,
1869, Kopt:rnicki.
1871. Virchow.
1872. Hjelt.
1872. H unfalvy.
1875. Europaeus,
1875. Yirchow,
1876, Europaeus.
1876. Retzius,
1878. Retzius.
1880. Quatrefages,
1886. Sommier.
1887. Elisyeef.
1887. ::\lalief.
1894. l\1ikkola.
1895. l\leitzen,
1896. Niederle,
FRANCE.
See also Alsace-Lorraine; Aquitaine; Auvergne;
Basques; Brittany; Celts; Cro-Magnon; Gauls;
Normandy; Provence; Savoy.
FRANCE. PREHISTORIC ARCHAEOLOGY.
Bibliographies: Chantre, 1867; Dictionnaire archéo-
logique, 1875; Catalogue, 1887; Reinach, 1889; Société
d'anthropologie, 1891; Cartailhac, 1892; Salmon, 1895;
Margerie, 1896; and also a bibliography of Broca's
work and that of G. de Mortillet,
1861. Lartet with Christy _ (Aurignac).
1864. Bertrand (dolmens).
1864. Lartet with Christy (Périgord),
1865. Bonstetten (dolmens),
1865-75. Lartet with Christy (Aquitaine).
1868. Broca. (Les Eyzies).
1868. Lartet (Périgord).
1870. Ecker (Les Eyzies),
1873. Rivière (Mentone),
1875, Chantre (Rhone basin. bronze).
1876. Bertrand.
1878, Mortillet,
1879. Malte-Brun
1880. Chantre
1883. Hamy
1886. Yerneau
1888. Girod with Massénat
1888. Salmon.
188g, Barthélemy
188g. Cartailhac.
188g, Reinach (catalogue).
1891. Hamy (Cro-Magnon race).
1891, Lapouge (Larzac),
1892, Hervé . (crania),
1893. Hamy (Boulonnais),
1893. Hovelacque with Hervé (Berri).
18g4. Hervé (Baumes-Chaudes-Cro-Magnon),
1894. Hervé (N eolithic brachycephals).
1895. Salmon (catalogue),
18g6. Hovelacque with Hervé (Faucilles).
18g7. :\lortillet.
FRAKCE. HISTORICAL ETHNOLOGY.
See also Gauls; Celts.
T44
1842, Thierry,
THE AXTHROPOLOGY OF ECROPE.
(map).
(Rhone basin, iron),
(Basse Orne),
(Cro-Magnon).
(Vezère).
(Meurthe),
FRANCE. MODERN POPULATION,
182 9, \ïllermé
1841. LéJut
1857, Boudin
1860. Broca,
1863. Boudin
186S. Boudin
186S. Chenu
1867. Chenu.
1868. Broca (Basques of
1868. Durand de Gros
1869. Lagneau
187S. Tschouriloff
1876, Roujou
18 79. Durand de Gros
1879. Lagneau.
1880. Chervin,
1882. Beddoe
188 3. Bérenger-Féraud
1883, Collignon.
188 5--93, Baudrillart
1886, Topinard
1887. Collignon
1887. Fallot
188 7, PommeroJ
1888, Favier
1888, l\'[anouvrier
18139. Frech
1889. Lapouge
1889, Topinard
1892. Carlier
1892. Gallouédec,
1892, Lapouge
1892. V ogüé
1892. Zaborowski
1893, Carlier
1893. Collignon
1894, Collignon
1894. Collignon
1861. Lagneau,
1861-73. Belloguet.
186 7. Lagneau
18 72. Lagneau
18 74. Lagneau
18 74. Lagneau
18 75. Lagneau
18 77, Lagneau.
18i7. Lagneau
18 79. Lagneau.
18i9. Lagneau
1890. Haupt
1896, Hervé.
1897. MortilIet.
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
145
(Saracens).
(south-west).
(basin of Saône).
(north),
(north-west),
(Slavs),
(map).
(Slavs).
(stature),
(stature).
(stature).
(stature and weight).
(stature).
(army health report).
St, Jean-de-Luz).
(Aveyron),
(diseases).
(stature).
(Puy-de-Dôme),
(Aveyron).
(color, north and south),
(Provence).
(agricultural population).
(color).
(crania),
(cephalic index, Provence),
(Limagne).
(Saint Orner, Pas de Calais),
(stature, Parisians),
(south),
(crania, Montpellier).
(color),
(stature, Eure).
(Montpellier),
(Bas- Vivarais),
(stature, Savoy),
(Eure),
(stature),
(Dordogne, Charente, Corrèze, C'reuze.
Haute Vienne),
(Seine- I nf.).
(les maison-types).
1894. Fallex
1894. Foville
1894. Gallois.
18 94, Hovelacque with Hervé
1894, Lapouge
189S. Atgjer
189S. Bordier
1895. Lapouge
18<)6, Collignon.
1896. Lapouge
18 97, Chopinet with Lévêque
1897. Labit
1897. Demolins.
18 97-8. Durand de Gros with Lapouge
FRANCE. LANGUAGE,
1888. MOTel-Fatio.
18Ql. H ovelacQue.
(Morvan),
(Hérault),
(Vienne).
(color, Isère),
(rne-et- Vilaine).
(Renne<;'1
(Landes).
(Ardennes),
(Aveyron),
Catalan,
14 6
C ettie.
THE \NTHROPOLOG\ OF EUROPE.
See also Celts; Cimbri; France,
1834. Betham,
11:\39. \\ alckenaer.
18-!2. Thierry,
1861-73. BdJOguet,
1863. '1 hurnam.
1873, Bertrand.
1875. VictJonnaire archéologique,
1876, Bertrand,
1879. Bertrand,
1890. Arbois de Jubainville,
1891, b:einach with Bertrand,
1395, Salmon,
GERMANY, PREHISTORIC ARCHAEOLOGY,
See Baden; Bavaria; Mecklenberg; Prussia; Sax-
ony; Schleswig-Holstein; Silesia; Thuringia; \\ ur-
temberg; also Aryans,
1859, FuhJrott
1864-81. Lindenschmidt.
1865, Ecker
1!:\66, Lindenschmidt,
1872. \ irchow
1874, V irchow
1876. \ irchow
1880, Arnold.
1880. Hoelder.
1880, \ irchow.
1880-9, Lindenschmidt,
1882, Hoelder
IBB4, \ irchow
IBg-t, Hoelder
1895. Kossina,
1897. b:anke
1898. Sergi
1868. Broca,
1870. Andree.
1879. Broca,
1&:'5, Andree
I&)Ó, Sébillot.
Flemish,
1844, Le Court,
1879, Andree,
1870-4. Kiepert.
1894. \\" inkIer,
1894. ,,\ iUe.
1876. Tourtolon,
1888. Suchier,
German.
Langue d'Oe.
FRAN 1'.S. See Cauls.
GAULS.
GERl\IANY, HISTORICAL ETHNOLOGY,
1837. Zeuss.
1855, Boltzmann.
1856. Foerstemann,
1857. Brandes.
1859, Bergmann,
1860, Bergmann,
1870. 1\1 uellenhof.
1871. Lagneau,
1877-84, Howorth.
1881-89, Dahn,
1883, Loeher,
IBB4. Cohausen,
188,. \\ïlser,
1886, Fressl.
I SSg, Kirchhoff.
1892. 1\1 uellenhof,
1892, Gummere.
1893, l'enka,
.
(Düssel).
(crania).
(W estphalia).
(crania).
(Frisians) ,
(Berlin),
(Regensburg),
(La Tène).
(H ügelgräber).
(Lindau),
(Reihengräber),
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE,
147
1895, Virchow.
1896, Andree,
1896. Mogk.
1897, Hervé.
GERMANY, MODERN POPULATION,
1857. Beddoe,
1865, Ecker
1866, Ecker
1868. \V eisbach
1875. U exkuel
1876, V irchow
1878. \Ïrchow
1879. Gildemeister
1880, Hoelder
1882, Kollmann
1885. \Ïrchow
188S, \\'ilser,
1886. V irchow
1888, Bidermann,
1889. Reischel
1889, Zapf
1891, \\' ilser
1892, Kirchhoff
1'393, Penka.
1894. Ðamköhler
189S, Auerbach
189S, Henke.
18gS, Langhans,
18gS, \Ïrchow
18g6, Andree
1897, Hervé,
(crania),
(crania),
(crania).
(Thuringia),
(color),
(Slavs).
(crania).
(crania).
(Slavs and Germans),
(color),
(color),
(stature in Erfurt),
(\V eissensee).
(East Germans),
(stature, Halle).
(Harz),
(soil),
(Celts),
(Braunschweig) ,
GERMANY, LANGUAGE,
See also Germans under France (Långuages); Frisi-
ans under Netherlands and Schleswig; Flemish and
\\' allons under Belgium; and French under Switzer-
land.
1872, Blochwitz,
1873, Andree.
1896, Rirt.
GYPSIES.
1883, Schwicker.
1889. Petersen with Luschan,
1889, \\' eisbach,
GREECE.
See also Asia Minor;
1867. Nicolucci
1877-9, Ornstein
1879, Taylor,
1881. Zaborowski
18
2. \'irchow,
1882. \" eishach
1881, Stephan os,
1886, Smyth
1886, Zampa.
1890, Philipp
on.
18{)2, l\Iontelius
1893, \'irchow
1894. Cara
1896, Helbig
18q7, Montelius
1897. Tsountas with lVIanatt,
GUANCHES. See Canary Islands
Balkan States,
(anthropology).
(color),
(crania).
(crania).
(language).
(archaeology),
(crania),
(Pelasgians),
(archaeology).
(Tyrrhenians) ,
HALLSTATT.
See also archaeology under Austria-Hungary; Ger-
many,
1868. Sacken,
1875. Sacken,
1878. Hochstetter,
14 8
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
1883. Hochstetter.
1883, Reinach.
1884, Chantre,
1885, Meyer.
1889, Hoernes,
1894. \Vieser,
1895. N aue,
HERZEGOVINA.
See also Bosnia,
1889, \Veisbach.
1891. Glueck,
1891. Radimský,
1894, Glueck.
1897, Glueck.
HINDOO, See India,
HOLLAND. See Netherlands.
HOLSTEIN. See Schleswig.
HUNGARY.
See also Austria-Hungary; Finns.
18(4. Petermann.
1865, Pruner-Bey,
1871. Obermueller.
1877, H unfalvy,
1878. Koroesi.
1881, Goehlert.
1881. Hunfalvy,
1881. Scheiber,
1881, Schwicker,
1882, Vámbéry,
1883, Sch\\ icker,
1885, J ekelfalussy.
1887, Chavanne,
1891-82. Pul!'zky,
1897, J ekelfalussy,
IBERIANS,
See also Aquitaine; Spain,
1838, Graslin,
1867. Lagneau.
1876, Tubino.
1888, Gerland,
1893. Buschan,
ILL YRIA. See Albania; Bosnia; Greece; Herzego-
vina,
INDIA,
See also Asia,
(archaeology),
(Bengal),
(central),
(northern),
1847-f2, Lassen
1872. Dalton
18 73, Rousselet
1875, Rousselet
1879, J agor with Koerbin.
1880, Biddulph,
1881. Gheyn.
1883-4, l\'Iantegazza
1888. Rousselet
18<)0, Crooke
1890. Risley,
1891-2, Risley
18 93, Oppert.
1896. Crooke
(ethnology),
(Afghans),
(ethnology, n, w, provinces),
(Bengal) .
(n, w, provinces and Oudh),
INDO-GERMANS, See Aryans,
IRELAND
1844-50, Wilde,
1861, Beddoe (color),
1864, Wilde,
18 7 0 , Beddoe (Celts).
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE,
149
1877, Cobb
1878. l\lartin
1882, Stokes
1886. Martin
1888. Martin
1890. Mac Lean
1893, Browne
1893, Browne
1893. Haddon
1893, Haddon with Browne
1895. Browne
18g6. Browne
1897. Beddoe.
ISLE OF MAN. See British Isles.
(Celts).
(Celts).
(dolmens),
(lake-dwellings) .
(archaeology).
(archaeology),
(crania, Tipperary).
(ethnography, Galway).
(crania),
(Aran islands).
(county Mayo).
(county Mayo).
IT AL Y. PREHISTORIC ARCHAEOLOGY,
See also Etruscans; Liguria; Sardinia; Sicily; Ty-
rol; Umbria.
Bibliographies: Pigorini, 1871-4; Riccardi, 1883;
Sergi, 1883; Castelfranco, 1886--9; Zampa, 18g1; Mon-
telius, 1895.
1864, Nicolucci
1865. Gastaldi,
1871. Virchow.
1873. Calori
1873, Nicolucci,
1874. Broca
1876. Zannoni
1877, Fligier.
1879, Helbig
1881-9, Dahn
1882, Nicolucci
1883, Sergi
1884. Schmidt, E.
1884. Sergi
1886-9, Castelfranco
1886. Gothein
1890. Zampa
1891. Zampa
ISg2, Duhn.
1892, IsseI
1892. Pigorini
1894. Cara
1895. :\Iontelius
1895, Sergi
1896, Duhn,
18g7, !\Iontelius
(Ligurians).
(Bologna).
(Umbrians and Etruscans).
(Bologna).
(Po valley),
(Romans),
(crania, Pompeii),
(Ligurians and Celts in Po valley).
(crania, Pompeii),
(tertiary, Lombardy),
(paleoethnology) .
(culture),
(crania) ,
(crania),
(Liguria) ,
(Po valley).
(Pelasgians).
(primitive civilization),
(Lazio).
(Tyrrhenians).
ITAL y, HISTORICAL ETHNOLOGY.
1842. Betham.
1873, Conestabile.
1879, Raseri,
1882. Fligier.
1882- 3, Sergi
1883-7. Pauli,
1883-4, Sergi,
1885. Czoernig
J885, Galanti.
1885-94, Pauli.
1886, Bellio,
1888--90. Zanardelli
1&.
. Zampa
18g0, Arbois de Jubainville
1891, Zampa,
1892, Zampa
1895. Duhn
1895- Sergi
18g6, Sergi
1897, Penka,
1897. Zaborowski.
(Ligurians),
(Upper Italy),
(Oscians, Umbrians),
(Umbrians),
(Gauls).
(Upper Italy).
(Campagna),
(Celts).
(Umbrians, Aryans, Italians),
[T ALY. MODERN POPULATION.
1861, Beddoe
(color).
ISO
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
1866, Cortese
1868, Calori
1869, Chenu.
187r, Davis,
r87r, \Ïrchow
1873. Charnock
1873, Lombroso
1875, Nicolucci,
1876, Pagliani
1877, Schneller
1878. Lombroso
1878, Pagliani
1878. Sormani.
1879, Lombroso
1879, Moschen
1881, Rubbiani
r881. Sormani
1881. Zampa
1882, Bodio
r882, Moschen
r882, Regàlia
r882, Riccardi
r882, Riccardi
1882-3, Sergi
1883, Livi
r883, Riccardi
1884. Sergi
1885. Riccardi
18R6, Livi
1886, Zampa
1888, Nicolucci,
1890, Mendini
1892, Mpschen
1892, Pieroni
1893, Livi,
1893. Moschen
1894, Livi
1894, Livi.
1895, Sergi
1896, Livi
18g6, Marina
r896, Onnis
1897. Livi
r897, Moschen
1897, Tedeschi
18gB. Pullé,
ITALY, LANGUAGE,
1853, Biondelli,
r8S9, Italy.
1877, Schneller,
1888, Deecke,
1888, Ovidio,
r892, Zampa.
(disease),
(crania).
(crania),
(Setti Communi),
(stature).
(growth),
(Germans).
(Garfagnana).
(growth),
(stature) ,
(Trentina).
(Bologna).
(pathology),
(demography).
(stature) ,
(Yeneto-Trentina).
(Bologna),
(stature, Modena),
(Modena),
(crania, Piceno),
(stature).
(bibliography, stature, Modena),
(Bologna),
(stature, Bologna),
(cephalic index).
(Apulia).
(Yaldesi).
(Trentina).
(Garfagnana),
Rome, Sicily).
(anthropometry),
(l\Iediterranean race),
(stature).
(growth).
(Sardinia),
(military aptitude),
(Trentina),
(Veneto),
JE\\'S,
See also Semites,
r8so, N otto
1861, Beddoe,
1877, Freeman,
IS77, \\' eisbach,
r877-85, Majer with Kopernicki.
r880, Fligier,
r88o. Kettler.
r880, !\Iajer,
r88r, Andree.
r882, Blechmann,
r883, Renan,
1883, Stieda,
r883, \\' off,
18R4, Ikof.
1885. Goldstein.
IB85. Kollmann,
r885, Majer with Kopernicki.
THE AKTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
15 1
1886. Jacobs,
1886. Neubauer.
1886, \Ïrchow.
13 9 0 , Jacobs,
1891, Aisberg,
1891. Jacobs,
1891, Zakrzewski.
1892, Luschan,
1892, Talko-Hryncewicz,
18 93, Jacques,
1893. Leroy-Beaulieu,
1894, Lorn broso,
1895, "Veissenberg,
1895, Zakrzewski.
1896. Glueck.
1896, Matiegka,
1897. "Veissenberg,
KALl\IUCKS, See Russia.
KY:\-1RY, See Cimbri.
LAPPS,
1874, Schaaffhausen,
1874, \Ïrchow,
1875, Europaeus.
1875, \'irchow.
1880. Kelsief,
1880. I\Iantegazza with Sommier.
1885. Bonaparte.
1886. Garson.
1886. Keane,
1886, KelsieÍ-
1886. Sommier,
1890, Kharuzin, N, N,
LAKE DWELLINGS,
1856-8R Keller
lR64. Staub
1865. Gastaldi
1866, Keller
1866, Pallmann.
1868, Holzammer,
1878, Keller
1886, Martin, \\" G, W,
1886, 1\-1 unro
1890, Munro
1895, Hervé,
(Switzerland),
(Switzerland),
(Italy),
(Switzerland),
(Switzerland),
(Ireland),
(British),
(Europe),
LETTS,
See also Lithuania,
18 79, \\' aeber,
1891, \'irchow.
1892, Rielenstein
(language boundary).
LIGURIANS,
See also ethnology under France; Italy.
1864, Nicolucci,
1873, Lagneau,
1878, Lombroso,
1883, Sergi,
lR9Ó, H ovelacque.
T.TTHUANTA,
1883. Drennsohn,
1890, Yantchuk.
1891, \Ïrchow,
1892,
ielenstein,
18<)4, Talko-Hryncewicz,
1895, Olechnowicz,
1897, Yantchuk.
LI\'S,
See also Finns; Lithuania,
1878, \'irchow.
1 - )
.)-
TIlE .\:\Tlll{()l'ULOl;\ OF EL'ROPE.
1878. Grube,
1879, \\'aldhaucr,
LORRAINE, See Alsace-Lorraine,
l\IACEDONL\,
See also Balkan States; Greece; Turkey.
1875, I'icot,
1889, Gopcevié.
18g0, Ghennadieff,
:\IAGY ARS, See Hungary,
:\JECKLENBPRG,
18g1.
leisner,
MEDITERRANEAN" RACE,
See also Africa; Greece; Italy; Spain,
1892, Sergi.
1893. Sergi.
18g5, Sergi.
IONGOLS, See Lapps; Tatars; also under Russia:
Kalmucks, Kirghez,
:\iIOXTENEGRO.
See also Austria; Herzegovina,
1877. Gopcevié,
MORA VIA.
See also Bohemia,
(Germans),
(archaeology).
(crania).
1885, Bendel
1889. "'eisbach,
1894, Palliardi
18g5, Niederle
MORDVINS, See Finns; Russia.
MOROCCO, See Africa,
IORVAN, See France, .
NAVARRE, See Spain.
EAKDERTHAL.
See also archaeology under Belgium, Germany,
1886. Fraipont with Lohest.
1887, Fraipont with Lohest.
1895, Bertholon,
1897. Sasse,],
NETHERLANDS
1861. Allmers,
1863, Lubach,
1865, De Man,
1873, Sasse, A,
1875, Sasse, A.
1876, Sasse, A,
1876, Yirchow,
[877, Kemna.
1878-9, Sasse, A,
1880, Hoelder,
1881. Folmer,
1883. Kuyper
1885, Folmer,
1885, De l\Ian
1885, T'auw
1887, Folmer,
1888, Folmer,
I
S9. De Man,
1891, Sasse.],
18 9 1 , '\'inkler
18g2, Folmer,
1
3' De Man,
(including Fri
ia),
(crania, Frisians),
(Geertruidenberg),
(ethnographic map),
(crania, "'alcheren),
(Saaftingen),
(language),
THE AXTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
153
1895, De :\lan,
18g6. Sasse, J,
XOR),IA:'IJ"DY,
See also Brittany; France,
1861. Guibert,
1865, Lagneau (Calvados, color).
1874, X orman people.
1890. Collignon,
1894, Collignon (Calvarlos),
KOR\YAY.
See also Scandinavia.
1875, Arbo.
1876, Eroch,
1882, Arbo,
1884, Arbo,
1887, Arbo,
11189, Topinard.
18g1, Arbo,
1894, Arbo.
[895, l\rbo,
1896, Barth,
1897, Arbo.
1898, Arbo,
ORKNEY ISLA:'IJ"DS,
1883, Garson,
PELASGIAKS,
1890, Hesselmeyer.
1893, Reinach,
1894, Cara,
PER:\IL\KS. See Finns; Russia,
PERSIANS,
See also Asia; Asia :Minor; Caucasus; Russia,
1866. Khanykof.
1887, Houssay.
1894, Danilof.
1894-5, :\Iorgan,
PALESTIXE, See Asia ),Iinor.
PIHENICIAXS,
See also Africa,
1890, Rertholon
1892, Bertholon,
1894, P.ertholon,
11/96. Dertholon,
(bibliography),
POLAND,
See also Bibliographies: \\'rzesniowski,
bicki, 18g6; Kurcyuse, 1897,
1862, Temple,
1875, Kopernicki
1877, Kopernicki
1879, Kopernicki
1879, Kohn,
1881, Dudrewicz
1881, Le Don
1882, Dudrewicz
1882, Szujski,
1887. Zakrzewski
1888, Talko-Hrvncewicz,
1888, Zakrzewski
1889, Zakrzewski.
18gI, Zakrzewski,
18g2. Strzelbicki
1892, Zakrzewski
1893, Krzywicki
1893, Niederle
1885; Strzel-
(crania),
(archaeology) ,
(anthropology),
(crania),
(Podhalia),
(anthropology of children),
(ethnology),
(ethnology)_
(anthropometry),
(anthropology and ethnology),
ethno-anthropology) ,
(archaeology),
154
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE.
1893, Olechnowicz
1895, Olechnowicz
1895, Strzelbicki
1895, Zakrzewski
1896, Elkind.
1896, Strzelbicki
1897, Olechnowicz,
18gB. Olechnowicz
(Lublin),
(landed gentry, Grabowo),
(anthropology) ,
(Warsaw),
(bibliography).
(crania).
PORTUGAL,
See also Iberians; Spain,
1/48, Herbert,
1878-80, Ribeiro,
1880, Silva Amada,
1886, Cartailliac,
1888, Cornu,
1898, Hoyos Sáinz,
PRUSSIA,
See :
lso Germany,
1868-71. l\Ieitzen,
1871, Quatrefages.
1871. Rochet.
1872, Quatrefages.
1872, Virchow,
1874-8, Lissauer
1880, Virchow,
(crania).
RACES, CLASSIFICATION OF EUROPE.\N, etc,
1839, Omalius d'Halloy.
1848, Omalius d'lTailoy,
1854, Nott.
1857. Nott,
1870, Huxley,
1872, Quatrefages,
1877. Quatrefages.
1879, Topinard,
1881-3, Kollmann,
1882, Hovelacque.
1883, Houzé.
1884, Barny,
1885, Flower,
1889, Deniker,
18g1, Flower with Lydekker.
18g2, Deniker,
1892, Zaborowski,
1893, Beddoe,
1893. Sergi.
1895-6, Piette,
1896, Yirchow.
18g7, Penka,
18g7, Penka,
18g7-9, Ripley,
1899, Ripley,
RHAETL\)JS, See Switzerlanrl
ROU:\IANL\.
See also Balkan States: Turkev,
1869, \\' eishach,
1875, Picot.
1876. Ohédénarc,
1881, Slavici,
1885, Hosny,
1888, Tiktin,
18g0, II ellène,
RUSSIA. PREHISTORIC" ARCHAEOLOGY,
See also Asia; Caucasus: Finns; Servia; Slavs;
Tatars; and also Slovaks and Slovenes under Austria-
Hungary,
d
65, TIogdanof,
1867, Bogdanof.
1874-8, Gre\\- ingk.
THE A
THROPOLOGY OF ECRUPE,
155
1875, Uvarof.
187!:\. Bogdanof,
1879, Bogdanof.
1879, Kohn with l\Iehlis,
1880, llogdanof.
1882, Bogdanof.
1882, Inostranzef,
1886. 13ogdanof.
1887, Anutchin,
1887-94, Bobrinski,
1892, Anutchin,
1892, Smirnof.
1893, Bogdanof,
1893, Niederle,
1B94, Niederle,
1895-6, Zaborowski,
1897, Konstantinof-Shtchipunin,
RUSSIA, HISTORICAL ETHNOLOGY,
1875. Uvarof.
1879, \Ïach,
1881--9, Leroy-TIeaulieu.
18g2, Smirnof,
1897, Yelytchko,
RUSSIA, :\IODERN POPULATION.
1&t4, Hoeven,
1854, Latham,
1859, Baer,
1861. Kopernicki,
1862, lluschen,
1862, Pauly,
1866-7. Landzert,
186g, Kopernicki,
1870, Andree
1872, Protzenko,
1873, Rittich.
1874, :\Ialief
1876, 1Ialief
1876, Metchnikof
1877, Tschubinski
1878, Rittich,
1878, Tschubinski,
1878-9, Snigiref.
1878-80, Ujfalvy,
1879, Mainof
1879, Rittich,
1879, Vlach,
1881, Le Bon,
1881, Sommier
1881-9, Leroy-Beaulieu,
1882, Kate
1883, Chantre
1883. Stein
1883-4. Deniker
1884, Tarenetzki
1885. Rittich.
1887, Emme
1887, Sommier
1888, Erismann
1888, Sommier
1888. Talko-Hryncewicz
188g, Anutchin
1889, Sommier
188g-gI, Kharuzin, A. N,
18g0, Anutchin
1890, Ikof
18go, Kharuzin, A, :'Ir
18go, Xazarof
18g0 l'opof
18go, Talko- Hryncewicz
1890, Yantchuk
ISgO, Yantchuk
ISgO, Zograf
(Ruthenians in Galicia).
(V otiaks),
(Bashkirs).
(Kalmucks),
(Little Russians),
(
Iordvins),
(Bashkirs).
(:\Iongols),
(West Asia).
(Cossacks),
(Kalmucks),
(Great Russia).
(Great and Little Russia).
(Ostiaks and Samoyeds),
(stature),
(Cheremiss),
(Ukraine).
(stature),
(:Mordvins, Kalmucks),
(Kirghez),
(stature).
(cephalometry),
(Tatars, Kirghez, Lapps),
(13ashkirs),
( Kharkov),
(Ukraine),
(White Russians).
(Lithuania),
(stature, Central Russia),
15 6
THE A '\'THRUPOLOGY OF El'ROPE,
(Kharkov).
(Tatars, Crimea),
(
Iordvins),
(Armenia),
(J ews),
(Turks, Bashkirs),
(Great Russians),
(crania. :\Ioscow).
(Central Russia),
(Mongols),
(Lithuanians and Russians),
(Great Russians),
(Buriats),
(White Russia),
(Buriats).
(Podolia),
(Jews),
(White Russia),
(Mongols).
(Ugrofinns and Slavs),
(crania. :\Iosco w ),
(Cheremiss),
(Podolia),
1891. Krasnof
1891. lkof
1891, :\lainof
18Q2, Chantre
1892, Talko-Hryncewicz
1892. \\ eissenberg
1892, Zograf
1893, \nutchin
1893, Bogdanof
1893, I vanovski
1893, Talko-Hryncewicz
1893, Zograf
1894, Schendrikovski
18 94, Talko-Hryncewicz
1895, Porotof
18 95, Talko-Hryncewicz
1895, \\"eissenberg
1896, Eichholz
1896, I vanovski
1896, Kiedule
1896, Zograf
1897, Nikolski
1897, Talko-Hryncewicz
1897, \" elytchko,
1898, Sergi,
1898. \. orob'ef
RUSSIA. LANGUAGE,
1873, Rittich,
1878, Rittich,
1885, Hittich,
1892, Bielenstein,
SALZBeRG,
See also .\ustria-Hungary,
J!:
95. \ \" eis bach,
SA
IOYEDS. See Russia,
SARDli1:L\,
18 7 6 . l\'Iantegazza with Zannetti
1878. Zannetti,
1882, Gillebert d'H ercourt,
1885, Gillebert d'IIercGurt.
1892, Sergi,
1896, r\ icdor9.
1896, Onni!o,
SAYOY,
1877-9, Hovelacql1e,
1883, Carret.
1885, Longuet.
SAXOKY,
See also Germany,
1856, Engel.
1867, N eedon
18{;8, N eedon,
1874, Schustu,
1876, Geissler
1893, Hey,
SCA:'IJDINA \'IA,
See also Denmark;
18 38-65. Nilsson
1843, Retzius
1847. \\ orsaae
1859, Bergmann,
186 3, Kemble
1867, \\ iberg,
1868, Nilsson,
1 8 75, ;\Iontelius
18 78. :\1 uelIer, S, 0,
18 78. \\'orsaae
1 88 4, :\1 l1eller, S, (),
1885,
lontelil1s
(Riazan).
(color)
Norway; Sweden,
(archaeology) ,
(crania),
(archaeology) ,
(archaeology),
(bibliography, archaeolog)),
(bronze age).
(archaeology),
(bronze age),
(archaeology) ,
THE .\KTHRUI'OLOGY OF El'ROPE,
1885, Rygh
1886,
I ueller, S, (),
1886. \\ orsaae
1887-9, U ndset
1888, l\Iontelius,
1888. :\Iueller, S, n_
1890, X oreen
1891,
Iontelius
1895. :\lontelius,
1897,
Iestorf
1897,
I ueller, S, 0,
SCHLES\\'IG-HOLSTEIX,
See also Germany;
1883. :\Ieisner
1885,
Iestorf
1889, :\Ieisner
SCOTLAl\'D.
See also British Isles.
1851, \\ïlson
1854, Beddoe
1866,
IacLean
1876-80, Skene,
1890,
IacLean
1892, Rhys
1895, Gray
1897, Tocher
ISï
(archaeology),
(bronze age),
(archaeology),
(archaeology) ,
(language),
(archaeology),
(archaeology),
(archaeology),
X etherlands,
(stature)_
(archaeology) ,
(stature),
(archaeology),
(ethnology) ,
(anthropology),
(anthropology) ,
(language),
(ethnography),
(color, .\berdeen).
SCYTHIANS,
See also under Balkan States; Greece; Russia,
1878. Fligier,
1880, llogdanof,
1886, Fressl.
SEMITES.
See also Arabia; Jews,
1879, Guidi.
1880, Fligier,
1881. Yerneau,
1881-2. Bertin
1883, Elisyeef,
1887, British association,
1888, Bertin,
1890, Brinton,
1890. Xicolucci.
SERYIA,
See also Serbo-Croats under Austria-H ungary,
1868, Kanitz,
188.t, \V eisbach,
1888, Gopcevié.
1889, Gopcevié.
1892, Kanitz,
1885, Bendel.
1887, '" einhold,
SLAYS.
See also Austria-Hungary; Balkan States:
Poland; Russia; Servia; \\' ends.
1828. Safarik.
1858, Grégr
1860, Bergmann
1861, Kopernicki
1872, 1lI0chwitz,
1872-3, Le<;haft
SICILY,
1878. Andrian- \\' erhurg,
1891-4, Freeman,
1893. l\Ioschen,
1895, Sergi,
SILESIA,
See also German\',
Bohemia;
(crania),
(origin),
(crania),
(crania).
158
THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EUROPE,
(crania).
1874, \\' eisbach
1876, Hovelacque.
1877, Freeman,
1877. Lagneau
1878-81, Howorth.
1878, ,- irchow
1879, Kohn
1883. 'Iach,
1885. Rittich,
1888, Bidermann
1889, Kuhn,
1890, Buschan,
1890, Haupt
1890. l\lorfill,
1891, Niederle,
1893, Xiederle.
1894, :\likkola.
1895, :\Ieitzen,
1896, Lefèvre,
1896, :\Iatiegka,
1896, N iederle,
1896, Y ram,
SLOV.\KS, See Austria-Hungary,
SLOVENES. See Austria-Hungary,
SPAIK.
See also Casques; Catalan;
1838, Graslin
1865, Beavan
1874, Schetelig
1875, Lagneau
1878, Louis-Lande
1885, l'irala
1886. Cartailhac
1887, Siret
188 7, Jacques
1888, Baist
1890, Siret
1892, Hoyos Sáinz with Aranzadi
1893, Strong
1893-4, Arbois de Jubainville
1894, Hoyos Sáinz with Aranzadi
1894, Olóriz
1894, Saralegui
1896, Olóriz
1897, Antón
1897, Peixoto
1897, Puig y Larraz
1898, Hoyos Sáinz
SWEDEK.
See also Scandinavia,
1843, Retzius, A. A,
1874, l\lontelius
1875, l\Iontelius
1876. Dueben
1885, Montelius
1888, :\lontelius
1895, :\lontelius
1896, Barth
1896, Hultkrantz
1897, H ultkrantz
1897, Johansson,
SWITZERLAND.
See also Lake dwellings;
1843. Steub
1854, Steub
1858-88, Keller
1860, Baer
1864, His
1864, Ruetimeyer with His
1866, His
1866, Keller
(in France).
(in Germany).
(archaeology).
(in Germany),
(in France),
Iberians.
(ethnology),
(ethnology).
(archaeology),
(ethnology),
(N avarre),
(Basque provinces),
(archaeology).
(archaeology),
(archaeology),
(language),
(archaeology) ,
(anthropology) ,
(Fueros),
(Celts).
(anthropology) ,
(cephalic index),
(Celts),
(stature),
(crania).
(anthropometry) ,
(archaeology),
(bibliography).
(crania),
(archaeology),
(bibliography of archaeology),
(archaeology),
(pagan civilization),
(archaeology).
(archaeology) ,
(crania),
(stature).
(anthropology) ,
Savoy; Tyrol.
(ethnology),
(ethnology),
(archaeology, lake dwellings),
(crania, Rhaetians).
(Rhaetians),
(crania),
(crania),
(lake dwellings).
THE ANTHR0POLOGY OF EL'ROPE.
1866. Pallmann
1867, Dunant
1868, Dunant
1869, Dunant
1874, Heim
1875, Merk
1878. Keller
1880. KolImann
1880, Studer
1881, Kollmann
1882, Kollmann
1883, Gross
1884, Inama-Sternegg
1884-90, Schweizerische Statistik
1885, Andree
1885, Kollmann
1886, Gross
1886, Kollmann
1888, Gartner
1889, Krones
1891. Scholl
1891-2. Schweizerische Statistik
1891, Zemmrich
1892, Kollmann
1893, Studer
1894, Kollmann,
1894, Studer with Bannwarth
1895, Bedot
1895, Lorenz
1895, Chalumeau
1896, Chalumeau
1896, K ueesch
1898, Pitard
1898, Pitard
1&)8, Pitard.
SYRIA. See Asia l\Iinor,
TATARS.
1881. l\Ierezhkovski,
1890, Kharuzin, A, N,
1891, lkof,
1897, Yantchuk.
TEUTO
S. See Germany,
THRACE,
See also Balkan States,
1893-4. Tomaschek
THURIì\;GIA.
See also Germany.
1875, Uexkuel.
1877, \Ïrchow
1892--6, Regel.
TU:'IlIS, See Africa,
159
(lake dwellings).
(stature, Geneva),
(stature, Fribourg).
(stature, Fribourg),
(archaeology) ,
(archaeology, Schaffhausen),
(lake dwellings),
(color, school-children),
(color, Berne).
(color).
(crania),
(Proto-Helvetians),
(settlements).
(stature),
(language),
(crania).
(archaeology),
(archaeology, Elisried),
(language, Rhaetian),
(Germans).
(crania),
(stature),
(languages).
(archaeology) .
(demography),
(crania, lake dwellers),
(anthropology, \T alais),
(stature, Graubünden),
(stature) ,
(races),
(archaeology),
(crania, Haut- \' alais),
(crania, Bas-Valais),
(ethnology).
(crania),
TURKESTAN.
See also Asia; Russia,
1886-7, Bogdanof,
1888, Bogdanof.
1892, \\' eissenberg,
1897, Yavorski.
TURKEY.
See also Asia :\Iinor; Balkan States,
1861, Lejean (in Europe).
1869, Rradaska,
1873, \\' eisbach,
1876, Helle von Sarno,
1877, Diefenbach.
1878, Sax (European).
1885. \'ámbéry,
1890, Couvreur,
1890-1. Elisyeef,
160 THE .\I'\TIIROPOLOGY OF EI'ROPE,
TURKO
IANS, See Russia; Turkestan: Turkey,
TYROL.
See also Trentina
1877, Schneller
1878. Rabl-Rueckhard,
1878. Tappciner.
1879, Rabl-Rueckhard,
1879, Steub
1880, Rabl-Rueckhard,
1882, Egger,
1883, Tappeiner,
1884-7. Holi.
1884, Z uckerka"ldl.
1886, Bidermann.
1889, Zuckerkandl.
1891, Toldt
1894. Tappeiner
1894, Stolz
1894, Toldt.
1896. Tappeiner,
under Italy,
(languages) .
(Germanization of).
(stature) ,
(ethnology),
UMBRL\,
1874, Broca,
1888. Zampa,
1889, Zampa,
1889-90, Zanardelli,
1895, Lapouge,
1896,
Ioschen.
1896, Sergi,
lJ"='JITED STATES,
See also Anthropometry,
1869, Gould,
1875, Baxter.
1877, Bowditch,
1879, Bowditch,
1881, Bowditch,
1891, Boas,
1892, Boas,
1893, Porter,
1894, JT artwell,
1894. Porter,
1894, 'Yest.
1896, 'Y est,
1898, Burk
VORARLBERG, See Tyrol.
'-OSGES, See .\lsace-Lorraine,
VOTIAKS, See Finns; Russia,
WALES, See British Isles,
W ALLOOKS, See Belgium.
'YEXDS,
See also Prussia; Slavs,
1880, 'ïrchow,
1891, Mueschner,
'YESTPII \LL\, See Germany,
WUERTE:\InERG.
See also Germany,
1857, Sick.
1865, Ecker,
1867, Hoelder,
1876, Hoelder,
1889, Frickhinger,
18>.
. -.
.
Jl_l.ft- ---
.
''I.. 'I.. (.l...llE.; I]
A..e
.
JH _ f-({þ.. NïlE. ,'}It .a.:,t.y.....q. r
/
'
I
.
. 'f'J..,.r
- ,n.fY/TY
r-
ITf. {3EL.C?IIlM. %-4V1
ís-ç.
. II1.L
) s.(
)
I ,.
.
I t
..... /I.u aP/YJr ÊA_
_''''
J
. lV.".z.l
_
v -
,
r;:r }. r . 'k _ L -
1-.
:
/67.
vJ'Ør-v"
J7it '4, . _
,f-
- J-'"l-d-----
r
_A
- cff-d.-'
, .n". ßA S Q.1I E 5
.....l.l
c -
(; ., t/hJ
Jd'lÛrW"ïletr
.
(.p....v4e-.
IJ'
,
"L..;-
. C--
k..../J
(
) /&>'>-_ 1')1.
.hJ.
I
J,.
tí.11P-7. '
A.
" 17J,
I/.)
"
''1 c .
-
lt.l[;. lJlO NlC _
:ULf-'
A-rrS,"'ð' "J'1F .:2q
.
,........ J- 'ù1--o t...--.
")f ·
;0
Þ{J- -
':Ltlì'
.
sd-
.
- "2-
-
2.'hf.
1'?b .
,.J.-,
. .fl.: 1 .....
-
S :1.
1'
It 'l
,
i
, B{l/
yjl.A>-
"r..f\'l · 0 r i
.........-"-1
t:ff'"
;
)1' ;)
14... . -, "'1,
'
--r..
AI- '-1- 'J.ttl' "-/
-
t.ft--'
' f .V
-l-
-
'l
.
,
r.
,c..ø:
1 .
Vi1t.
.
oJ L:
. f.....L
Ä s - 2..J ' -
-tï. ðl".. - f
'l--. l,{k."
(
Lq
1..(,). V
.
-
I
-
. r; 1 fL il4 T- I lJ:1..3 -
R-uS5/A.
_
-
-
,
7 ""d".'::- ">v. - f!J51J"11--t- - 5"-.
r h.--.c...Y'.;r;:
----- -
(LJ I;--/
- -
(
)
Ál
_
"
?>}
n.-t _ 'rt-..-..J --I, ,....
..-: ......
'" .r:o..
Jt'. W
I -
<"
z:-
- -
- --
f(ß. a.-" -
-
cJ-.-, I '
.
.
f!ryA-- .7'-
,.
.
.
"-R-..,Î-
VLL - { . v.
_ ('". I-
L r"",
,.f- L--/
-
"1 _
--
, If'-- þ.r("'" C4 -
'"1 t" '
:1-1- ' r: 1/""
?
J-' 1.l4r
.ç.fl.v,J1,
t[:
S't.
.
'3s-<; . "5t
"- p...;1z k-
>f)ð\' S
.
36"6. 111 -
. ?
-
v
/' I......
- '//I.. Â
r::; VY
.t- 9 1::- M I T;:::-S: · ---'--7.
11/'
'
."
. L'
w:-.....,.
.
}lj"'
1
.
J.1)
.
"?I.
-
.
; w. Sèf
.- ,
.
. .
..... 1....'Y"- yLU- h ...JfÃ- c... .
The races 0: Eur
N
575
cO
RTPT ,RY} Wi 1 1 j
m 7e'bina
DATE
ISSUED TO
The races of Eu
ope.
'GN
575
.R58
RIFLE Y, tvilliam Zebina
1
